Skip to main content

Full text of "The Band of Hope chronicle"

See other formats




COLLECTION OF 
NINETEENTH CENTURY 
BRITISH SOCIAL EIISIORY 


BRIGHAM YOUNG 


3 1197 22081 2223 










































« 















Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2019 with funding from 
Brigham Young University 


https://archive.org/details/bandofhopechroni1905unit 





THE 



ISSUED BY THE 

United Kingdom Band of Hope Union. 


1905 . 


“ Life is for Service true, 

Life is for Battle, too, 

Life is for Song-.” 

—H. Bonap, D.D. 


London: 

UNITED KINGDOM BAND OE HOPE UNION. 

59 & 60, ©LD BAILEY. 















Sears Printing & Publishing Co., 
Paternoster Row and St. John's Road, 
East Ham. 


UPB 


N D EX. « 


■f- 


PAGE 

Outline Lessons. 

I.—Medicar Chats with the 
Chirdren. 

V. H. Rutherford , ALA., ALB. 

( Cantab ). 


1 Alcohol Spoils Beauty .. 4 

2 Alcohol Reduces Strength 19 

3 Alcohol Unhinges the 

Mind . . .. .. 34 

4 Alcohol Damages Health 50 

5 Alcohol Produces Disease 

and Death . . .. 69 

6 Alcohol — the Maker of 

Mischief .. .. .. 83 

7 Alcohol — the Source of 

Poverty .. .. .. 98 

8 Is Drunkenness a vice or 

D.sease ? .. .. .. 116 

9 The Cure of Drunkenness 132 

10 Alcohol a Dangerous aud 

Unnecesary Medicine.. 147 

11 Alcohol—Britain’s greatest 

Foe .. .. .. 162 

12 Alcohol—Christ’s Enemy 179 


11.—Feowers and Trees 
A. J. G las spool. 


1 Garden Friends .. .. 5 

2 Seeds .. .. .. .. 20 

3 Roots.35 

4 Stems .. .. .. .. 51 

5 Leaves .. .. .. 70 

6 Fruit.84 

7 Many Flowers in One .. 99 

8 Weak Plants .. .. 117 

9 The Oak .. .. 133 

10 Lazy Plants .. .. 148 

11 Insects and Plants . . . . 163 

:2 Alcohol Kills ’Plants .. 180 


III.— Mistaken Notions. 
Joseph A/orris, Ph.D., F.C.S. 

1 That Beer and Stout are 

Nourishing 6 

2 That Wines are Strength¬ 

ening, and not Intoxica¬ 
ting .s: 

3 That Alcohol is a Food, 

Not a Poison .. .. 36 


PAGE 


4 That Alcohol Aids Diges¬ 

tion .. .. .. 52 

5 That Alcohol Quenches the 

Thirst .. .. .. 71 

6 That Alcohol Imparts Heat 

and Preserves from Cold 85 

7 That Alcohol Prevents and 

Wards off Disease .. 100 

8 That Alcohol Strengthens 

the Heart’s Action .. 118 

9 That A^hol Gives Tone 

to the Blood Vessels .. 134 

10 That Alcohol Lessens 

Fatigue .. .. .. 149 

11 That Alcohol Quickens the 

Mrntal Power .. .. 164 

12 That Alcohol Conduces to 

Longevity .. .. 181 


IV.—Orp> Eastern P'airy Tares. 
Rev. R. C. Gillie , M.A. 


1 The Giant and the Fisher¬ 

man .. .. .. 7 

2 The Ap°s, the Man-eater 

and the Serpent .. 37 

3 The Voyage Perilous .. 72 

4 The Lamp and the Ring .. 101 

5 The Dragon’s Teeth .. 135 

6 The Worm in the Well .. 155 


V.—Common Object Lessons. 
(For Junior Members.) 

Miss Alabel Bailey. 


1 Lamps .. .. .. 22 

2 Cobwebs .. .. .. 53 

3 Windows and Doors .. k 6 

4 Looking Glasses .. .. 119 

5 Cupboards, and What to 

Keep in Them .. .. 150 

6 The Clock.182 


VI.— Sun Spots, or Habits that 
Mar Character. 

Judson Bonner. 


1 Smoking .. .. .. 8 

2 Chewing and Stuffing .. 51 

3 Gambling and Betting .. 102 

4 Bad Language .. .. 151 


PAGE 

Special Addresses. 


Motto Card for 1906 .. .. 178 

Hospital Collection .. .. 183 


Recitations, Dialogues, &c. 

Auntie’s Story .. .. .. 61 

Barrels of Misery .. .. 57 

God’s Messenger .. .. 125 

Little Heroine (Reading) .. 62 

Looking Backward .. .. 184 

Mother’s Secret Nips .. .. no 

O, Do your Best .. .. 12 

Old Tale Re-told .. .. 127 

Saved by His Dog .. .. 11 

Taking a Tavern .. .. 158 

Temperance and Her Atten¬ 
dants .. .. .. 39 

What Nature Teaches .. 173 

What Clever Doctors Said .. 139 


Music. 


A Song of the Children 

121 

Bells of Temperance .. 

9 

Come, Friends, the World 

Wants Mending 

41 

Correspondence. 

“ Contents ” Wanted .. 

97 

Drill Class Rules 

97 

Flourishing Baud of Hope . . 

97 

Old Hymn Books Wanted .. 

9 / 

Mr. Tunnicliffs Tomb 

127 

Prohibition State 

31 

Home Goings. 

Barnardo, Dr. .. 

175 

Beeby, W. G. 

175 

Chaplin, Joseph 

47 

Dickinson, Dean 

95 

Downie, James 

9.5 

Faulconbridge, John .. 

68 

Hargrove, Jonathan .. 

175 

Harvie, Rev. Arthur .. 

74 

King, E. Dawson 

18 

McKie, James .. 

159 

Taylor, John Edward.. 

175 

Webber, Miss E. 

47 

Williams, Sir George .. 

177 






















INDEX. 


PAGE 


Editorial Mems. 


Bat Teaching .. .. .. 131 

Calcutta News .. .. .. 131 

Children in India .. .. 131 

Chinese Impressions .. .. 120 

Doctors and Drinking .. 33 

Dove Row .. .. .. 23 

Drink Bill Down .. .. 65 

Dr. Sims Woodhead .. .. 33 

Green, Late Professor T. II 130 

Halifax Training Class .. 33 

Incident at Chepstow.. .. 23 

Japan .33 

Lectures by Mr. Burgess .. 23 

Mansion House Conference.. 120 

Message from President .. 23 

Old Boots .. .. .. 65 

Our New Hymn Book .. 23 

Preston Temperance Hall .. 33 

Railway Abstainers .. .. 131 

Sceptre Life Figures.. 65 

Summer Meetings .. .. 65 

Summer Schools .. .. 120 

Wesleyan Grant .. .. 65 


United Kingdom Band of Hope 
Union. 


Agents’ Social Gathering .. 14 

Annual Report .. .. .. 104 

As Others See Us .. .. 17 

A “ Review ” Band of Hope.. 60 

Autumnal Conference .. 166 

“ Band of Hope Review ” 
Collector’s Soiree .. .. 42 

Entertainments by Children 17 
Literature .. .. .. 76 

May Meetings .. .. 87, 106 

Musical Publications . . .. 184 

New Year’s Gathering .. 24 

Our Jubilee .. .. .. 81 

Paris in London .. .. 49 

Presentations .. 55, 58, 157, 172 

School Scheme Report .. 113 

Work on Training Ships .. 2, 30 
Village Work .. .. 10, 73 


Records of Progress. 

General .. 16, 314 32, 47, 48, 63, 68, 

75, 80. 96, 112, 128, 142, 
147, 160, 175, 186. 

Africa, South .. .. .. 15 

Australia.. 32, in, 140, 143, 186 

Birmingham .. .. 160 

Bradford'.. .. 15,48, 55 96, 174 

Bristol .. .. .. . . 48 

Cambridgeshire 32, 63, 8\ 96 

Canada .. .. .. .. 112 

Cardiff .. .. .. .. gs 



PAGE 

Cumberland 

96, 187 

Derby 

.. 32 

Dublin 

3. 95, 187 

Edinburgh 

.. 68 

Hackney and E. Middlesex 80, 122 

Halifax .. 

16, 96 

Plampshire 

.. 186 

Huddersfield 

•• 157 

India .. .. 13 

74, 97, 156 

Ireland .. 3 r > 39 , 

95, 128, 183 

Japan . 

14 

Kent 

160 

Leeds 

30 

Mauchester 

126 

Mexico 

.. 156 

Munich .. 

.. 74 

Nantyglo 

•• i 73 

Nottingham 

14 

Newcastle 

•• i 43 

New Zealand .. 

hi, 186 

Oxford .. 

.. 166 

Salford .. 

128, 175 

Sheffield. 

45 , 47 

South Essex 

15 

Sunderland 


Yorkshire 

161, 176 


Miscellaneous. 


Addison Reader .. .. 58 

A Good Idea .. .. .. 156 

Aids for Science Teachers .. 56 

Alcohol as a Thief .. .. 127 

Alexandra Palace Festival .. 122 

Anti-Smoking League .. 45 

Blackboard Work .. 29,127 

Buda Pesth Congress .. 145, 173 

Caine Memorial .. .. m 

Children’s Act .. .. 2,56,81 

Civic Ideals .. .. .. 46 

Cry of the Children .. .. 154 

Edison and Abstaining .. 147 

Exhibition at Thornton 

Heath.3, 47 

Fraulein Hoffmann .. .. 115 

Greenock Convention .. 67 

Hon. Mention.157 

How the Enemy was Routed 13 
Is Smoking Wrong? .. .. 115 

Lancashire and Cheshire’s 

New Headquarters .. 126 

Looking Backward .. .. 152 

May Festival .. .. .. 95 

Miss Willard’s Statue.. .. 75 

Northamptonshire Jubilee .. 157 

Opening Services — 11. 30, 47, 57, 
75, 112, 120, 
137 . 157 - 

Out of the Way Places .. 173 

Our Book Table .. 174, 185 

Pedling for Funds .. .. 47 


PAGE 

Presentation to Mr. Smith .. 58 

Presentation to Mr. Halls- 

worth .. .. .. 174 

Prize Model Meeting.. .. 28 

Playgrounds .. .. .. 82 

Programmes .. 3, 27, 46, 109, 
140, 174. 

Reading’s Science Lectures 174 


Revival .. 

. , 

103 

Ryde Picture Postcard 


140 

Sand’s Missions 

156, 

160 

Saudow on Smoking .. 

in 

Secretarial Ideals 

. , 

141 

Sir M. Foster answered 


138 

Temperance Athlete .. 

. , 

75 

Temperance in Day Schools 1, 

49 , 


74 . 

129 

Temperance Sunday .. 

. . 

161 

Temperance Sunday Serin 

on 

136 

Wages in drink 

., 

18 

Way marks and Watchwords 59 

, 79 , 



123 

Whitby Summer School 

.. 

140 

Workhouse Band of Hope 

.. 

12 

Speakers, Essayists, 

etc. 

"O 

Barker, Canon .. .. 90, 

160, 

172 

Black, Councillor 


172 

Burton, Thomas 


157 

Caine, Mrs. 


88 

Carlyle, Rev. A. J. 


171 

Carpenter, Rev. J. E... 


170 

Collinson, F. 


i '9 

Cooke, L. C. 


103 

Cotton, Mrs. 

89, 

171 

Downing, Rev. W. 


167 

Edwards, W. N. .. 74, 

157. 

168 

Fleming, Canon 


25 

Gillie, Rev. R. C. 


93 

Grinstead, L. 


154 

Harrison lee, Mrs. 


28 

Henderson, A., M.P. .. 

94 , 

171 

Hill, Rowland .. 

152 

Hillman, J. H. .. 


HI 

Kelynack, Mrs,.. 


88 

Lawson, Sir. W. 


92 

Lawson, John .. 


167 

Mundy, Lionel .. 


168 

Palmer, Rev. A. J. 


26 

Pettifer, T. M. .. 


13 

Pilling, Sam. 


46 

Smith, Frederic 24, 42 

58. 

169 

Sturge, Dr. M. 

I 7 L 

172 

Street, Miss Jennie 


172 

Thomas, Rev. W. H. G. 


42 

Thornton, Henry 

, . 

126 

Wakely, C. 

5 * 

, 76 

Wells, J. Barker - 


166 

Yorke, Hon. Mrs. E. .. 


■87 

Young, T. J. 

. . 

12 


























Teaching of Hygiene and 
Temperance in Day Schools. 

OLLOWING upon their Memorial to the 
Educational Boards, and the important 
Conference reported in our last issue, the 
Committee of the medical profession 
in the United Kingdom, constituted to pro¬ 
mote the teaching of Hygiene and Tempe¬ 
rance, have approached the local educational 
authorities all over the country, and submitted 
r their consideration a scheme of instruction 
m these subjects, based upon an excellent 
series of lessons for various standards in use 
in the Schools of the United States. Accom¬ 
panying the circular is a valuable letter from 
Sir William Broadbent, who writes on behalf 
of the Committee representing the 15,000 
members of the medical profession who signed 
the Manifesto of the British Medical Associa¬ 
tion. 

It will be remembered that the Memorial of 
that Association, after referring to the serious 
physical and moral conditions of degene^ac}' 
and disease resulting from the neglect and. 
infraction of the elementary laws of H} ? giene, 
appealed to the central educational authori¬ 
ties of the United Kingdom to include in the 
public Elementary Schools, and to encourage 
in Secondary Schools, the teaching of the sub¬ 
ject of Hygiene and of the nature of alcohol 
and its effects on the human body. 

Thatsucli teaching is necessary who will ven¬ 
ture to deny ? Experienceshowsus that the fate 
of the nation must ultimate^' depend upon the 
health and strength of the population, and see¬ 
ing that the use of intoxicating drink is a 
peril to our children, it is undoubtedly good 
common sense as well as sound political 
economy to shield our future men and women 
from its baneful influence. All will agree that 
it is the birthright of every child to know 
something of the laws of health and of the 
action of alcohol and kindred drugs upou the 
body. 

The claim of the children to receive 
such instruction has been fully recognised in 
the report of the Inter-Departmental Com¬ 
mittee on Physical Deterioration, which, as 
the result of the evidence laid before it, 
expresses the conviction that “the abuse of 
alcoholic stimulants is a most potent and deadly 
agent of physical deterioration .” 

What is claimed by the medical Com¬ 
mittee, and what will naturally be supported 
by every friend of Temperance, is that 
teaching as to the laws of health, and as to 
JANUARY, 1905. 


the [effects ot alcohol on the body, should 
not, as at present, be casual, and, as in the 
case of the Day School lectures of the Union, 
supported by a voluntary system, but that 
such teaching should assume a national 
character and form part of the ordinary 
curricula of every school. 

The present is a point of advance towards 
which we have been working during our 
school propaganda of the last fifteen years, 
and the support of the medical profession was 
the one thing needed in order to secure to the 
rising generation that information regarding 
intoxicants which is so necessary to their 
future welfare. 

We are very glad to see that in his letter 
Sir William Broadbent has gone far to remove 
a difficulty raised on behalf of the teachers, by 
stating that the Committee have fully con¬ 
sidered the undesirability of introducing, as 
it ■ were, a new subject into the Code. Sir 
William points out that any objection under 
this head is met by certain instructions given 
under Sections II. and VII. of Chap. I of the 
Code, and “ by the construction of a time-table, 
whereby less time shall be given to the sub¬ 
jects of Geography and History, in order to 
provide the necessary allotment of time for 
instruction in the far more essential laws 01 
healthy and temperate living.’’ 

After expressing gratification that a Syllabus 
of this kind has been already adopted by the 
Edinburgh School Board, Sir William’s letter 
to the local Education Committees concludes 
by saying: “We desire to urge respectfully 
that the disastrous effects produced by alcohol 
on the nation require that the subject of 
Temperance be given a prominent position in 
any Syllabus of teaching in Hygiene and 
Elementary Physiology that j^our Committee 
may formulate or approve.” 

Every true friend of Temperance and 
of the young, will cordially welcome and 
wish the fullest success to this further 
action of the medical profession, whose 
advocacy of the teaching of Hygiene and 
Temperance in our Schools will be helpful in 
a way that no other auxiliary could hope to 
be. It is not desired that our Unions, as 
such, should take any special action at this 
juncture, but it is hoped that all friends who 
are members of educational bodies will do 
whatever lies in their power to forward the 
proposals made, and thus help to safeguard the 
rising race from the terrible evils of intempe¬ 
rance, and equip the boyhood and girlhood of 
the country for successfully fighting the battle 
of life. 
































2 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Work on Training Ships. 


O NE of the most interesting items of work 
in connection with the School Scheme, 
is that in connection with the Training 
Ships of His Majesty’s Navy. It will be 
remembered that a year or two ago, the 
Lords of the Admiralty gave permission for 
the delivery, by the lecturers of the Union, of 
illustrated addresses on board of all ships of 
this class in the home waters. The lecturers 
have again during the past year visited these 
vessels, and their record is of the most satis¬ 
factory character. 

Mr. G. A. Roff, lecturer for the Southern 
Counties, reports addresses on the Lion, 
Impregnable, Boscawen, Agincourt and Mino¬ 
taur, at Plymouth and Portland. At these 
lectures 1,317 lads, and the usual complement 
of about 50 officers were present. Mr. Roft 
reports that everything was done to heartily 
welcome him, and to make his visit to the 
ships useful and pleasant. The boys literally 
crowded in, many recognising the lecturer as 
having visited their former* schools on shore. 
On the Agincourt, which is a depot for 
boys just going to sea, the lecturer heard 
reports of the addresses which had been given 
by other lecturers on the Caledonia in 
Scotland, and on the Ganges off Harwich. 

The Chaplains, who largely carried out the 
arrangements, testified how long and how 
eagerly the former lectures were discussed 
amongst the lads. On one of the ships, 
seventy boys joined the Royal Naval Tempe¬ 
rance Association after the lecture, and the 
Chaplain of the Boscawen has thrown himself 
so heartily into Temperance work since the 
last visit, that he has filled three pledge 
books. 

Mr. Addison’s visit to the Caledonia was 
very highly appreciated, about 250 boys being 
present. As on the occasion of the previous 
visit, no pains were spared by the teachers 
and officers to make Mr. Addison’s work 
useful, easy and enjoyable. A special plat¬ 
form or stage had been erected on the upper 
deck, and the boys were seated opposite the 
lecturer on a gallery which had been specially 
provided for the occasion. 

The Committee attach so much importance 
to this special department of work, that, 
although their lecturer was at the time of the 
invitation 200 miles away, they arranged a 
special journey for the purpose. It was well 
worth the journey of 400 miles to address 
such an audience; and it is satisfactory to 
note that the distance was covered and the 
lecture delivered within the day of 24 hours. 
Mr. Addison reports that the attention of the 
boys, as on the former occasion, was most 
gratifying. 

Mr. Barnett, the lecturer for the North 
Essex district, paid two visits during the year 
to the training ship Ganges, addressing on the 


first occasion 220 boys and three officers, and, 
on the last, 150 boys and three officers. He 
reports that on each occasion he was received 
with the greatest kindness, and the boys were 
enthusiastic, and most attentive to what was 
said. On his last visit, asking for a show of 
hands, it was gratifying to find that quite a 
number of the lads had held certificates which 
had been obtained in day schools on shore for 
reporting similar lectures. Another inter¬ 
esting feature was the number of lads who had 
come to the lecture fully prepared with pencil 
and paper to take notes. Some of these 
ultimately gained special prizes for repro¬ 
ducing the address. The lecturer was greatly 
encouraged on this occasion by the Chaplain 
kindly handing to him a donation towards the 
Day School Lecture Fund. 

-- 

The Children’s 3ct. 


PART from the possible loop-hole for 
evasion on the part of publicans' ser¬ 
vants under the word “ knowingly,” 
unfortunately introduced into the Act, 
which has caused Judges some little difficulty, 
but which it is hoped that Parliament in an 
early Session may be induced to correct, 
there is reason to be fairly satisfied with the 
continued general working of the Children’s 
Act of 1901. The usefulness of this or of any 
similar enactment is not to be measured by 
the number of persons punished for its 
infraction, but by its general deterrent effect. 
There can be no doubt that, as a result of the 
passing of the Act, parents generally refrain 
from sending their children to the public 
house, and that publicans and their servants 
also refrain from serving them. 

A case recently heard at the Richmond 
Police Court, however, indicates a line of 
endeavour to evade the Act, to .which it is 
well to give publicity. At this Court a woman 
named Daniels was fined 5s. and costs for 
having sent a child under the age of fourteen 
years for intoxicating liquors, and a man 
named Bedward was mulcted in a similar sum 
for aiding and abetting. The woman, it 
appeared from the evidence, sent the child 
with a jug to the “ Shakespeare ” to inquire 
for the man Bedward, and request him to pur¬ 
chase a pint of ale. The man and the little 
girl came out of the house together. When 
both were outside the male defendant took 
the jug from the child, purchased the 
ale, and handed the jug back to the child in 
the street. 

The above shows that there is need for 
continued vigilance, and particularly so 
in certain neighbourhoods. If, therefore, 
in any case the bad practice of serving 
children contrary to the law is found to be 
existing, it would be well for the Local 
Union or some other organisation to circu¬ 
late, or put in the local paper, some such 
notice as that issued by the Southwark Band 







THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


3 


of Hope Union, the terms of which we have 
pleasure in reproducing. 

INTOXICATING LIQUORS (Sale to Children) 
ACT, 1901. 


The attention of the Committee of the Southwark 
Band of Hope Union having been drawn to the fact 
that many publicans in the Boroughs of Southwark 
and Bermondsey are evading the provisions of the 
above Act, 

THIS IS TO GIVE NOTICE, 
that the above Committee are prepared to assist in 
every possible way any friend who may witness any 
breach of the provisions of the Act. 

Such friend is asked to at once take the child back 
to the Public House where it has been served, then 
communicate with the nearest policeman or station, 
then send full particulars on to the Hon. .Sec., 

Mr. W. G. DANNELL, 

15, Beechdale Road, S. IV. 


Industrial Exhibition at Thornton 
Heath. 

<'U N connection with the Thornton Heath Bands of 
| Hope an industrial exhibition was held at the 
I Beulah Hall, on two days in mid November. 
r The proceeds were on behalf of the various 
Bands of Hope. On Wednesday the opening 
ceremony was undertaken by Mr. Chas. Wakely, 
secretary of the United Kingdom Union. The 
secretaries were Messrs. C. W. Makings and J. Lucy. 

Councillor Peck (treasurer) said the exhibition 
was the result of the co-operation of the seven Bands 
of Hope in Thornton Heath. The Croydon Band of 
Hope Union consisted of thirty-seven societies, and 
is divided into four districts, each being under its 
own superintendent. It was mainly owing to the 
energy of their own superintendent (Mr. Makings) 
that the “Heathens,” as they were called, promoted 
this exhibition. They were thankful that the Churches 
took so much interest in the work of Temperance 
amongst the young. 

Mr. Wakely was delighted to see so many 
ministers amongst them, and to know that there 
were so many councillors. Such exhibitions as 
theirs gave children great interest in their own 
society. Sometimes they helped to get funds. 
The} 7 acted as a stimulus to the mental activity of 
children, and encouraged industrial and artistic taste. 
He commented on the general all-round excellence of 
the exhibits, and then declared the exhibition open. 
The stalls were prettily decorated, and were in 
charge of various ladies. 

An interesting feature was a loan collection of 
curiosities. 

Prizes were given for children, classified in ages. 

The musical portion of the programme formed 
quite a feature of the proceedings, the action songs 
being very cleverly done. 

On Thursday the opening ceremony was uu dertaken 
by the Rev. J. G. Train, of Upper Norwood. Mr. F. 
R. Docking presided. The prizes were distributed 
by Miss R. E. Reep, and numbered 59, with 32 
certificates. 


The Independent Review, one of the high-class 
half-crown magazines, gave, in its December issue, 
the substantial part of the address given by Mr. John 
Burns, M.P., as the Lees-Raper lecture. It is a 
cogent piece of reasoning, and the Labour leader 
speaks plainly in his indictment of the Drink Traffic. 
His facts are well arranged, and his plea to working 
men to renounce the drink is very fine. We wish it 
could be effective. 


Temperance Sunday. 


EPORTS from many districts show that growing 
interest is being taken in Temperance Sunday. 
In most places the last Sunday in November 
was the day kept in this way, but in a few in¬ 
stances it was held early in December, or on some 
exceptional date Some of the results obtained were 
marvellous, our friends at Bradford again leading the 
van, with many hundreds of special sermons and 
addresses. Some of the connexional bodies now keep 
the day by orders of their various Conferences, and in 
Greater Britain the day is also being duly recognised 
so much, that in Australia the last Sunday in 
November is considered “World’s Temperance 
Sunday.” We want the day to come when that day 
shall be multiplied by 365, and then our aim will be 
accomplished. 

-❖♦>*- 

A Temple Quarterly Programme. 


The Excelsior Juvenile Temple meeting in the 
Temperance Hall at Tudhoe Colliery has issued the 
annexed syllabus of its meetings for the current 
three months. It is adorned with a Templar design 
of a trumpeter announcing the meetings. It also 
contains the pledge and terms of subscription, and 
is signed by Mr. Geo. H. Pattensou, the superin¬ 
tendent 

PROGRAMME. 

Dec. 8—Annual Supper for Christmas Tree. See bills. Tickets, 6d. 
each. 

,, 15 —Gramophone Concert by Bro>. Mortimer and Berriman. 

,, 22—Visit from “The Young Protector” Temple, Mount 

Pleasant. 

, c 29—Grand Christmas Tree and Concert. 

1905. 

Jan. 5—Lantern Lecture : “ Glimpses of the Far East.” 

,, 12—Essny Competition for “ Our Boys.*' Subject:—“ Our 

Holidays, and what we Did with Them.” 

,, 19—Annual Lantern Entertainment for Orphanage. Admission 

2d. and id. 

,, 26—At pointment and Installation of Officers. 

Feb. 2—Lantern Lecture :—“ Christie’s Old Organ.” Subs due. 

,, 9—Fruit Ba« quet in charge ofThe Big L dge.” 

,, 36—Silver Medal Singing Competition (public). See bills. 

,. 23—Temperance Story:—‘‘Roger’s Ghost,” with musical 

illustrations. 

- ♦>♦>♦!«- 

To all Correspondents. —The Editor would be 
much obliged if all who are good enough to send in¬ 
formation and reports to the Band of Hope 
Chronicle would send them immediately after the 
meetings have been held. Very often paragraphs are 
sent so late in the month as to be of no use. The 
earlier in each month that correspondence is sent, 
the greater is the chance of its being utilised. 

Bazaars seem in the air in aid of the various 
branches of Temperance work, notably so in aid of 
Band of Hope Unions. Great preparations are being 
made in connection with the Lancashire and Cheshire 
Unions, and many lesser Unions in England are pro¬ 
moting similar means of obtaining funds. Ireland, 
too, is engaged in similar efforts. Notably in 
Dublin, where the All Ireland Temperance Bazaar is 
one of the great events looked forward to within the 
next few months. A special appeal has been made 
to children to collect for it, in proof of their sympathy 
with the movement. Neat leaflets have been issued 
with this view. It has fallen to the lot of one 
beautiful girl, says The Lady's Pictorial, Miss Hilda 
Carty, of 6, Gilford Road, Saudymount, Dublin, to 
head the list so far with the handsome sum of ^10. 
In giving a photo of this young lady in its issue of 
Dec. 24, the fashionable ladies’ newspaper says that 
little Miss Carty has inherited strong Temperance 
principles from her father, who, as all our readers 
know, has been a diligent worker in the cause for a 
great number of years, yet without ever assailing any¬ 
body’s opinions or creating even the semblance of 
ill-will. 













4 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Band of Mope Addresses.—Series 1. 


MEDICAL CHATS WITH THE CHILDREN. 

By V. H. RUTHERFORD, M.A., M.B. {Cantab.) 

(Physician to St. John’s Hosfiit il for Diseases of the Shin , London.) 


No. i.—ALCOHOL SPOILS BEAUTY. 


Introductory. 

K O boy or girl lives to himself or herself alone. 
We are all like the particles of ether that fill 
the space between the earth and the sun, parts 
of a beautiful whole, which conveys the 
glorious light with undiminished splendour. 

Our Duty in Life, 

each in our little way, is to act as a good conductor 
of God’s love to man. If we are good conductors 
we reduce the sadness and sorrow in the world ; we 
make the lives of others happier and brighter; and 
our own lives become more full of joy and satisfaction. 
If, on the other hand, we are bad conductors, we 
increase the misery and suffering in the world; we 
make the lives of others darker and more wretched ; 
and fill our own lives with sorrow and remorse. We 
all want to be good conductors, we all want to lead 

Beautiful Lives, 

and my first delight, therefore, is to tell you that we 
all can be good conductors, and that we all 
can lead beautiful lives. Listen to the Psalm of 
David, “ Delight thyself in the Lord, and He shall 
givethee thy heart’s desire.” Standstill foramoment, 
and think what this means. We can all be good boys 
and girls; we can all grow up to be good men and 
women; we can all be good conductors and lead 
beautiful lives, if that is the consuming desire of our 
hearts, the aim and object of our lives, our great and 
glorious ambition. A great American once said, 
“ Flitch your waggon to a star,” by which he meant, 
“ aim high.” Good as this advice is, I should like to 
go one better— 

Hitch your hearts to God. 

Then your lives will be beacon-lights to bring the 
people back to goodness, and the world to God. 
Having fir>t fixed our goal in life, the next thing we 
have to do is to learn the laws of life, so that we may 
reach our goal in safety. “ Lay aside every weight, 
and the sin that doth so easily beset you, and run 
with patience the race that is set before you,” is the 
counsel of St. Paul, which to some old people seems 
so simple and so easy, but to boys and girls who are 
still at school, or who have just left school, whose 
eyes have been opened to the wonderful laws of the 
universe, whose ears have heard the bitter cry of the 
poor and the starving, whose reading of history has 
told them of the cruelty and folly of rulers, who, 
instead of behaving as guardians and protectors of 
the people, have too often proved their persecutors 
and seducers—to these boys and girls the Apostle’s 
words mean a mine of knowledge and a tower of 
strength possessed by few. St. Paul, then, likens 
human life to a race, and Retzch to a skilled game, 
in which that celebrated painter represented man 
staking his soul on a game at chess against the spirit 
of Evil. Whether you boys and girls look upon 

Life as a Race or a Skilled Game, 

my heart’s desire towards you is that I may teach you 
some of the rules of the game, so that you may all 
win the victor)'. It is not my duty to teach you all 
the rules. They belong to history, to the book of 
nature, and to the book of God, and require a life¬ 
time to learn. My privilege is merely to take a 
chapter or two at the most out of these books, and 
more particularly to prove to you that indulgence in 
alcohol is not playing the game according to scien¬ 


tific rules, in fact, is handicapping yourselves severely, 
and that Total Abstinence is the only safe, wise, 
patriotic and Christian practice to pursue. 

In the course of these chats I shall strive to use 
the plainest language and the simplest arguments. 

Beauty is spoilt by Alcohol, 

which you all know is the active and the poisonous 
agent in beer, wine, and spirits. A little wine at 
dinner makes a white face blush and a red face 
redder. This redness is due chiefly to two causes. 
First, the deadening effect of alcohol upon the tiny 
nerves that regulate the size of the bloodvessels. In 
perfect health these nerves keep the bloodvessels, 
which we may regard as elastic pipes, in a state of 
gentle contraction, but under the influence of alcohol 
these nerves lose their power, and the pipes widen 
out, so that more blood collects in them, and con¬ 
sequently the red colour is increased. 

Physical Injury. 

In the second place the deadening or paralysing 
effect of the alcohol on the great nerve that runs 
from the brain to the heart, and which keeps the 
heart in rhythmical action, switches off, so to speak, 
that nerve, and the heart, unchecked, pumps faster 
for a time, and drives more blood to the face than is 
necessary or good for it. If no more wine is taken 
this flushed condition of the small arteries soon passes 
off, the controlling action of the big nerve restores 
the heart to its regular and healthy pace again, and 
the face resumes its natural colour. But if, on the 
other hand, intoxicants are indulged in day by day 
and year by year, the elastic walls of the little blood¬ 
vessels become so destroyed that they stand up on 
the cheeks and nose, permanently widened in the 
shape of red and blue streaks and patches, spoiling 
the natural beauty of the face. This disfigurement 
becomes still more unsightly and annoying when 
pimples and spots full of corruption, and, in bad 
cases, a red and swollen nose, are added. I fancy I 
hear one of my little friends ask, “ Is this disease 
developed only in those who drink ? ” to which I must 
reply “No; it occurs also occasionally in total 
abstainers who suffer from indigestion.” Besides 
causing this disease called acne, alcohol also produces 
bloodshot eyes, puffy eyelids, flabby cheeks and 
coarse complexion, giving the person anything but 
a pleasing appearance. “ But,” someone says, “ beauty 
is only skin deep.” Right again. Unfortunately, 
however, drink damages the deeper beauty, the truer 
beauty, the 

Beauty of Intellect and the Beauty of 
Character, 

far more seriously than the superficial and outward 
loveliness of the human face divine. The blemished 
face is, after all, but a feeble picture of the infinitely 
more disastrous destruction wrought in the blood¬ 
vessels throughout the body. A gathering together 
(a congestion) of blood is encouraged in the different 
vital organs, reducing their liealihy activity, and 
setting up chronic inflammation in the lungs, the 
liver, the kidneys, the brain, and the heart itself. 
Let us look at the brain foramoment. A widening 
of the arteries in the brain means a stagnation 
(standing still) of blood instead of a rapid free flow, 
and in consequence the beautiful working of the 
mind—thinking, learning, remembering, judging, 
controlling, wise action in a word- is hurt in pro¬ 
portion to the amount of wine, beer, or spirits taken. 

Wine Deceives. 

When we come to consider the direct effect of wine 
on the brain cells, apart from the indirect effect 
through the bloot circulation which we are now 
considering, we shall realise the truthfulness of 
Solomon, who said, “ Wine is a mocker, strong drink 
is raging, ami whosoever is deceived thereby is not 
wise.” Alcohol not only makes men and women 
foolish, but guilty of evil thiughts, and still more 
evil deeds, that they would prob ibly never be capable 
of if they abstained altogether. 





THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


5 


Band of Mope Addresses.—Series II. 

FLOWERS AND TREES. 

By Alfred J. Geasspooe- 
Author of “ Snatched from Death," &-c., &-c. 


No. i.— GARDEN FRIENDS. 

[Objects Required. —Scarlet Runner seeds, 'Wallflower plant, an 
Apple, Alcohol, Tin Dish ] 


GARDEN FRIENDS. 

SEED 


ROOT 


STEM 

> ALL FEED ON AIR AND WATER. 

LEAVES 


FRUIT 


NO ALCOHOL. 


[Books recommended.—“ Botany Primer.” By Sir J. D. Hooker. 
(Macmillan). “ Botany for Beginners.” By Ernest Evans. 
(Macmillan). “ Wild Flowers.” By F E. Hulme. (.Cassell).] 


The Book of Nature. 

yT is pleasant to read about things that other 
| people have seen, but it is better to see things 
I with our own eyes. The young can, and should, 
r learn to see and think. 

Linnaeus (Karl von Linne, 1707—1778), the 
great Swedish naturalist, did this, and by looking 
and thinking he gave to the world his great books on 
flowers and trees. The most interesting of all books 
is the Book of Nature. It is a story that never ends, 
and never loses its charms. What is the book of 
Nature ? Everything we can see around us, and 
everything we cannot see. We cannot see the air we 
breathe, but we know we cannot live without it. 

In this book there are many chapters. Chapter 
one, the air we breathe, the water we drink ; chapter 
two, the thunder, the lightning, the rain, frost and 
dew; chapter three, the animals, birds and insects: 
chapter four, the seeds, flowers and trees, and all that 
has to do with vegetable life, whether it be a tiny 
piece of moss or a giant oak tree. It is about this 
fourth chapter that we intend talking in these lessons. 

The Wallflower Plant. 

Let us examine this Wallflower plant. Where has 
it come from ? Out of the earth ? Yes, but it could 
not come out of nothing, it has grown out of a seed. 
From the seed came something that grew downwards 
into the earth ; that was the root. 

Something else grew from tne seed that came out 
of the earth into the light. That is the stem ; out of 
the stem grew the leaves ; then other kinds of leaves 
grew which we call the flower, and then in the centre 
of the flower and leaves, in a place prepared for them, 
grew the fruit containing the seeds, out of which new 
Wallflower plants will grow when the seeds are 
placed in the earth and have warmth and moisture. 

The Seed. 

Look at this scarlet runner seed ; it is large, we can 
easily examine it. These seeds have been soaked in 
water for twenty-four hours. 

Notice the seed is shaped like a kidney; here is a 
dark scar on one side of it; here the seed is attached 
to the stalk in the pod, this scar is called the hilum. 

Near the hilum is a tiny hole known as the micro- 
pyle. When I press the seed out of the micropyle 
comes a little water. By inserting the point of a pen¬ 
knife opposite to the hilum we remove the skins of 
the seeds. There are two seed coats, the outside one, 
which we might call the great coat, is named testa, the 
inside coat, tegmen. Now split the seed into two ; we 
have now two seed leaves or cotyledons. At the top is 
a little point known as the radicle, this is the begin¬ 
ning of the root, and close by a feathery-like sub¬ 
stance—the plumule. Out of this grows the stem. If 
you could look at the plumule through a magnifying 
glass, you would see a number of small leaves. The 
root, stem, and leaves are in the seed waiting to grow. 


Root. 

Out of the radicle grows the root; that part of the 
root which grows directly out of the radicle is called 
the chief, or tap root. On the side of the tap root 
grow smaller roots, these are secondary roots, and on 
these still finer roots known as tertiary roots. Roots 
have many duties to perform, the two most important 
are : (1) To hold the plant in the ground. (2) To 
obtain food from the soil. 

Leaves. 

The leaves grow out of the stem. First there is the 
Bud, where the leaves are rolled up, waiting to come 
forth in the spring. The roots are of a dark colour, 
and have no green colouring matter. 

Leaves are placed at different positions on the stem. 
When they are found facing each other 011 either side 
of the stem they are said to be opposite; when the 
leaf on one side of the stem is higher or lower than 
the neighbouring leaf on the other side of the stem, 
the leaves are described as alternate. Leaves have 
many shapes, in the wallflower they are lanceolate — 
shaped like a lance. In the leaves are the mouths by 
which the plants obtain much of their food; stripped 
of all its leaves in the growing season the plant would 
be starved. 

Flower and Fruit. 

The flowers are coloured and scented leaves, beauti¬ 
ful and useful; they attract the bees, who have 
important work to do in helping the plant to pro¬ 
duce seed. This apple is the fruit of the apple tree ; 
open it, we find seeds inside, and from these seeds, 
under proper conditions, a new tree will grow—pro¬ 
ducing more apples. 

The Necessity for Food. 

Just as a human being must eat to live, so must a 
plant. When we are young the flesh and bones of 
our bodies can only be made out of the food we eat. 

The plant must eat; it must get all it needs from 
the earth and the air, it cannot move about from 
place to place; it must get its food as it stands rooted 
to the ground. 

How the Plant Feeds. 

Imagine that you are changed into a little animal, 
and that you can burrow your way down into the 
earth; soon you come to the roots of this giant tree. 
You see great roots branching off from the chief root, 
and from these smaller roots. Open your eyes and 
you will see the smallest roots are seeking for water. 
They pass by every obstacle that keeps them from 
the water, and when they come to it they suck it up 
till the water reaches the top of the tallest tree, and 
finds its way into every leaf. 

Now imagine that you are changed into some 
insect, and that you are seated on a leaf; you have 
microscopic eyes, and you can see that there are 
thousands of little mouths in the leaf, these mouths 
are called stomata. Through these mouths the 
carbonic acid gas of the air passes into the leaf. Now 
both the water which the leaves suck up and the air 
which the leaves take in, contain solid matter; the 
water mineral matter, the air carbon or charcoal. 
These substances, with the water, build up the plant 

No Alcohol. 

Alcohol is the poisonous part of all intoxicating 
liquors. It looks like water, but it is quite different 
in its nature to water. One great difference we can 
see easily. Water puts out fire. Pour some alcohol 
into a tin dish and place a lighted match to it, the 
alcohol burns. (Do this if convenient.) 

In the food upon which the plant feeds there is no 
alcohol. The plants are strong, beautiful, and useful 
without it. 

There is no alcohol in pure food. Human beings 
can be strong, beautiful, and useful without alcohol. 
We are not losing anything by abstaining from 
alcohol, we are gaining much. 

Memory Verse. 

“ Drink water,” says the pretty flower; 

“ Drink water,” cries the mighty tree. 

And we who daily need much power, 

May answer, “Yes, I drink with thee.” 





6 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Band of Hope Addresses.—Series III. 

MISTAKEN NOTIONS. 

By JOSEPH MORRIS, Ph.D., F.C.S., 

Lancashire &■ 5 Cheshire Band of Hope Union . 


No. i.—THAT BEER AND STOUT ARE 
NOURISHING. 


HAT is a mistaken notion ? Having an idea 
that something is correct which on exami¬ 
nation proves to be entirely wrong. Let ns 
consider the ass*rtion : “Beer and .Stout are 
nourishing.” What do people mean when 
they use such words. They mean that beer and stout 
are able to make people strong. 

To become strong we must take a food which is 
able to make flesh or muscle, such as bread, lean 
meat, milk, eggs, fish, oatmeal, &c. 

In order to find out whether beer and stout are able 
to make flesh let us take a liquid food, viz., milk. 

Infants live entirely upon milk at first. It builds 
up the body, keeps it warm, makes bones, &c. It 
does all the body wants, and is called a “perfect 
food.” 1 

Having got a “perfect food” (which is also a 
drink), if we can only compare it with beer and stout, 
and find out whether they are as good as milk, we shall 
be able to say that they are nourishing, but, on the 
other hand, if they are worse, and we can find out 
how many times worse, we shall be able to get a 
correct answer to our question. 

Take three small glasses, and one glass twenty 
times as big as one of the small ones. Fill one of the 
small glasses with milk, then measure nineteen 
smaller glasses of water and place them into the 
larger one. It is not quite full; it will hold another 
glass. Pour the glass of milk into it, and thoroughly 
mix the milk and water. When this has been done, 
fill one of the smaller glasses with this mixture, 
a nd the one with milk again. Compare the two 
liquids. Having made up from our first glass of milk 
a mixture twenty times as large as the milk, and 
which only contains one part milk out of the twenty, 
the one glass we have taken out will contain only 
one twentieth of the milk; that is, the glass of 
milk contains twenty times as much food in it as the 
glass containing the milk and water. Suppose 
that somebody wanted some hard work doing, and 
that the person wished to give those who were to do 
this work, for their food, this mixture of milk and 
water. What would be the result ? Why instead of 
being helped to do the work, they would become 
weaker and w’eaker because the milk and w’ater does 
not contain enough food to give strength, or to help 
anyone to work. This mixture, then, cannot make 
people si rong. It is not nourishing. 

Now Jill the third small glass with the best 
(if there be any best) beer or stout that we can buy. 
if this beer or stout is nourishing it must contain 
food to make flesh. Does it? Yes, there is food in 
beer or stout, but the question is, How much does it 
contain.' There is just as much food in the glass of 
beer or stout as in the glass of milk and water; not 
a bit more. 

Can beer or stout, then, make people strong? If 
the milk and water cannot do this, then the beer or 
stout, which contains just the same amount of food, 
cannot make people strong. Compare with milk, and 
what do we find ? Milk contains twenty times as 
much strength-giviug food as beer or stout, and we 
must not forget that in the latter we find a poison, 
alcohol, which is not found in the milk. How, then, 
can beer or stout be nourishing ? 

Now let us look at it in another way. What is beer 
or stout made from ! This is a difficult question to 
answer, but we will suppose that it is made from 
malt, and thus give it its best possible position. Malt 
is made from barley. Barley and malt are both good 


nourishing foods. In some countries barley is made 
into bread, and some people think that because 
barley is made into malt, and malt into beer or stout, 
the good foods found in barley and malt are also 
present in the beer or stout. They have even been 
called “ Liquid Bread.” 

We will try and find out whether this is so or not. 

Take four jars, into each pour some water, and 
add a few drops of a solution of iodine to each. 
(Iodine solution is made as follows :—iodine I grain, 
iodide of potassium 3 grains, distilled water one 
ounce.) In a small test tube boil a little crushed 
barley in water, and pour the liquid into the first 
jar. A blue colour appears. Do the same with some 
crushed malt, and ordinary wheaten flour bread, 
pouring their respective liquids into the second and 
third jars. The blue colour appears in both cases. 
This shows that all the three contain a similar kind 
of food in them (starch). -Into the fourth glass pour 
some of what is called the best beer, and waLcb for 
the change in colour, There is none; the beer does 
not contain this food. 

Next take two more jars. Fill with water, and add 
a few drops of Nessler’s Test. Into an oxygen tube 
put a little crushed malt, together with some caustic 
soda. Attach a piece of glass tubing to the tube, aud 
heat the mixture over a spirit lamp, allowing the gas 
which comes off to bubble through the water in one 
of the jars. A light yellow, dark yellow, or brown 
colour is seen according to the amount of the 
strength-giving food present. Do the same with 
beer. There is hardly any, or no change at all. If 
made from malt we may see a slight coloration. 
(Care must be taken with the last two experiments 
so that no liquid passes from the tubes—if so, the 
experiment is spoiled.) The foods are present in the 
barley aud malt, but they are not in the beer. Where 
have they gone ? Let us find out. When the malt 
has been boiled it contains a certain amount of good 
food, but the liquid is not beer. In order to turn it 
into beer, yeast or barm must be added. 

Yeast is a kind of plant, and like all plants, if you 
only give it something to eat, something to drink, 
and keep it nicely warmed, it will be able to grow. 
But to grow it must have food, and the only place 
ihis can come from must be the malt liquid. That 
it does grow we can easily see, because when the 
brewing is over the quantity' of yeast then present is 
greater than the amount placed there at first. 

Yeast in order to grow must have, to form its own 
framework, a supply' of what we have called strength¬ 
giving or nitrogenous food. This it takes from the 
malt liquid. Here is the reason why the strength¬ 
giving tood is not in the beer. The yeast could not 
grow without it, and it is not able to take the free 
nitrogen from the air in order to make use of it. So 
we see that the yeast takes up the best part (the 
strength-giving) of the food from the malt liquid for 
itself. But at the same time it is not satisfied with 
this. In addition it takes another food (a kind of 
sugar made from the starch) which it really does not 
want, and turns it into two poisons, viz., Carbon 
Dioxide (C 0 2 , a gas) and Alcohol. Some people have 
the idea that this sugar is food for the yeast, and 
that the alcohol is an excretion. This is not so, as 
the yeast cell produces an active ferment, which 
causes alcoholic fermentation. The conversion of 
sugar into alcohol and C 0 2 can go on by means of 
this ferment even in the absence of living yeast 
cells. 

95 per cent, of this sugar becomes alcohol and C 0 2 . 

3 ,, ,• ,, ,, glycerine. 

1 ,, ,, ,, ,, Succinic Acid. 

1 ,, ,, ,, goes towards the 

growth of the yeast. 

Hence this sugar is completely wasted. 

How can beer or stout be nourishing when we 
find that the good foods present in the malt liquid 
have been taken away by the yeast, and at the 
same time there has been produced a poison, alcohol, 
during this change? We can, then, truthfully say 
that it is a “Mistaken Notion” that beer and stout 
are nourishing. 






THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE 


7 


Band of Hope Addresses.—Series IV. 


OLD EASTERN FAIRY TALES. 

(Adapted from the ARABIAN NIGHTS ENTERTAINMENTS.) 
By Rev. R. C. GILLIE, M.A., 

(Author of “ The Story oJ StoriesS^c.) 


No. i.—THE FISHERMAN AND THE GIANT. 


FISHERMAN on the shore of an Lasteru Sea 
so rims the story, went out to cast his net into 
the waters of the bay. It was his custom to 
make only four trials with it each day, just a 
often as we eat our meals. On this occasion 
his luck was bad. The first time he attempted to 
pull in the net it was so heavy that he could not 
move it. Throwing off his garments, he dived down 
to the burden, so as to loosen it, and at last suc¬ 
ceeded in dragging it ashore. To his disgust, it 
proved to be only the body of an ass. The next time 
he was equally disappointed, for he brought ashore 
only a quantity of broken crockery. The third time 
he was again unfortunate, for his net had caught 
merely a jar filled with slime and stones. Once more 
he tried, and as he felt the net he was more hopeful, 
for it was heavy, and yet did not seem too heavy. 
But it was a strange fish he had caught. When he 
got the net to dry land he found in it 

A Large Brass Bottle, 

closed with a leaden seal. Overjoyed, he cried:— 
“Atlast I have good fortune. The bottle alone is ot 
value, because of the brass, and it may contain 
treasure as well.” Many people are glad when they 
get, not a brass bottle but, a glass bottle in their 
hand. All depends upon 

What the Bottle Contains. 

The fisherman pecked out the stopper, and as soon 
as it was removed, smoke began to pour out from 
the mouth of the metal casket, and continued for 
some minutes to issue in great clouds. He was very 
much surprised, but the smoke seemed harmless 
and ordinary, and he was still looking at the bottle 
with great curiosity when a voice like the roar of a 
lion made him leap with terror, for it said, “ O man, 
prepare for death.” Looking up, he saw that the 
thick smoke, which had seemed so innocent, had 
taken shape and solidity, and had become 

A Terrible Giant, 

whose head reached to the clouds, whose legs were 
like great pine trees, and his teeth like the jagged, 
black rocks on the shore. This was an evil spirit 
called an Efreet, who had been imprisoned in the 
bottle for many years. 

Many bottles contain what easily becomes evil 
giants. Their contents look innocent enough, white 
and milky, or red and sunny, or bright and sparkling. 
If it was possible to ensure that everybody would 
only take a little, these liquors might be scarcely 
more harmful than the first wreaths of smoke which 
escaped from the brass casket of the fisherman. But 
many people do not put back the cork until the 
bottle is empty, and the spirit has taken shape. 
Then they find that 

The Innocent Thing is a Giant, 
a horrible giant, who holds them in a hateful grip, 
and threatens death—a slow death of lingering pain 
or a swift death of unspeakable torture. The girl 
who takes her second and third glass of claret cup at 
a party never dreams that she may find herself one 
day fettered by the demon of strong drink. But how 
many are thus bound, and go with a halter round their 
necks ! They become the slaves— 

Wretched Slaves of this Giant, 

whose name is sometimes Brandy, sometimes Gin, 
and most often just now, Whiskey. The poor 


wretches feel that they are doomed, but they do not 
know how to escape. 

The fisherman fell on his knees and begged hard 
for his life, but the giant told him there was no hope 
for him. “ At first,” he said, “ when I was shut up, 
I promised myself that if I was released before a 
hundred years were passed, I would make my rescuer 
the richest man on earth. During the next hundred 
years I determined to give him his first three wishes. 
But when these two hundred years were past, and I 
was still shut up, I grew angry, and swore to myself 
that I should slay the man who released me from this 
bottle. Prepare to die.” The fisherman did not 
know if these promises had been really true; they 
sounded to him like excuses, and seemed to him 
really lies. Every time the giant strong drink lays 
fresh hold of a drunkard struggling to be free, he 
promises his victim, with the first glass, that life’s 
troubles will be over, and that the world will be 
beautiful. But he always takes his promises back. 

When the drunkard has had another glass or two 
the prospect becomes less fair, but he still feels 
hopeful. In the end the giant snatches every hope 
away, and the drinker feels only that he is a 
despicable, loathsome, wretch—doomed. 

Strong Drink is a Liar, 

as well as a giant of terror, and therefore doubly to 
be shunned. 

The fisherman was on the point of giving up hope 
when a happy thought struck him. Looking up 
once more at the towering figure above him, he 
said, “ Take my life if you must, but I can’t believe 
that you ever were in that bottle. You are so big, 
and that is so little. It is true I saw the smoke 
coming out of the bottle, but you have nothing to do 
with the smoke. I simply don’t believe that you 
were ever a prisoner there.” 

The Giant fell into the trap, 

and answered immediately, “ I did come out of that 
small casket, and I can quickly show you that yon 
are wrong. See, I will go back into my prison.” He 
was as good as his word. Slowly he dissolved into 
smoke, and the smoke began to pour into the brass 
case until the last wreath and wisp of it were gone 
from sight. At that moment the fisherman whipped 
up the leaden seal, and stuck it with all his force in 
the bottle’s mouth, and fastened up the evil spirit as 
safely as before. “Now,” cried the fisherman, “I 
will throw yon back in the sea; I will never trust 
myself in your power again. I will never allow even 
a curl of smoke to escape from this bottle lest you 
master me again.” 

That is the only thing for the slave of the giant 
Alcohol to do. He must put 

The Cork in the Bottle, 

and refuse to take it out. Even if a man be at the 
point of death through slavery to drink he can 
escape and become a free man again, when once he 
determines to cork up the bottle. 

But how much better never to uncork the bottle at 
all! Then you are never within the power of the 
giant. He can never lay a little finger on you. 

Keep the Cork in the Bottle. 

But the story does not end here. When the evil 
spirit had been thorough^ frightened, he promised 
to serve and obey the fisherman if he were set free 
again. He swore to do only his new master’s 
bidding. The fisherman released him, and by his 
aid the poor man became rich—but it is too long a 
story to tell here. Yet it reminds us that alcohol, 
Wo, when used as a servant, can be of great use. 
When burnt , it makes a useful lamp to heat our tea¬ 
kettles and breakfast dishes. In the German army 
it is often used to keep wounds clean, and is applied 
after the lancing of ulcers. In museums it preserves 
snakes and other specimens. There are a hundred 
uses for alcohol, but it is not intended to pour down 
men’s throats as a daily drink, so be sure and keep 

The Cork in the Bottle, and the Giant 
in his place. 






8 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Band of Hope Addresses.—Series VI. 


SUN SPOTS: 

Or, HABITS THAT MAR CHARACTER. 

By JUDSON BONNER. 

No. i.—SMOKING. 


The Sun and its Spots. 

HAT a grand ball of fire the sun seems as we 
peep at it for a moment just before it sets! 
One unbroken disc of light it appears at first 
sight to be. But take a piece of coloured or 
smoked glass, and look again at the sun through 
this. Here and there on its shining face you will 
notice blotches, some darker than others, some mere 
pimples, and some again very much larger. If you 
examine them through a telescope you may some¬ 
times distinguish many, of all sizes and shapes. 
Sometimes they appear small at first, and gradually 
increase to a great size. In other cases a large spot 
splits up into many small ones. 

Some astronomers spend much time studying these 
Sun Spots, and making photographs and records of 
them. From these we learn that the spots are 
evidently holes, probably caused by terrific hurricanes 
and eruptions. Artists generally paint the sun as a 
fair globe of light. Its true portrait, however, as 
drawn by the astronomer’s camera, shows many a 
blotch upon its face of beauty. 

The Sun, a Picture of Character. 

How like this is to many a good character. At 
first sight it shines with splendid brightness, but on 
closer examination many a blot is detected, which 
mars its beauty. The bad habits we acquire when 
young are often like the little spots on the sun, 
which, although scarcely visible at first, grow larger 
and blacker until they sadly deface its bright 
appearance. 

The Use of Strong Drink 

is one of the worst habits of this kind. In our 
meetings, however, we say so much about this that I 
do not propose to more than mention it. My object 
in these talks about Sun Spots is to warn you 
against several evil habits which, unfortunately, 
many good abstainers are sometimes found indulging 
in. If they could only look at themselves in the way 
astronomers examine the sun, I think they would 
recognise that these little habits which they regard 
as innocent are really ugly blots upon their fair 
characters. 

Tobacco Smoking 

is such a habit. Just as the love of drink prevents 
the drinker from recognising its evil, so the Tobacco 
smoke, which some people puff in and out of their 
mouths, seems to get into their eyes (figuratively 
speaking) and blind them to the bad effects it has 
on their health, their character, and their influence. 

Smoking Mars the Character for Purity. 

It is a dirty habit, leaving a foul smell on the 
clothes, the breath, the hair, the furniture, and 
everything the smoke touches. God likes His 
servants to be clean in their persons, their habits, 
and their minds. He commanded His priests of old 
to “touch no unclean thing’’; “be ye clean that 
bear the vessels of the Ford.” 

Worldly people recognise that smoking is a sensual 
habit, and they^do not think much of the consistency 
of Christian people whom they see practising it. A 
young man was much impressed by the earnest words 
of a preacher, and waited about after the service, 
hoping for an opportunity of a private talk. When 
the minister came into the street and began to light 
a cigar, the young man felt so disgusted that he 
turned away and allowed his good impressions to 
depart. 

A father was much grieved to find his son 
becoming a hard smoker. With much difficulty he 


got the y T oung man to give up the bad habit. Soon 
afterwards a popular preacher declared that he 
smoked “to the glory of God.” The youth, on 
hearing this, took to smoking again, saying that the 
minister’s example was good enough for him. 

Smoking by abstainers is frequently a cause of 
offence to those they would influence for good. “Why 
should I give up my drink ? ” asked a drunkard of an 
abstainer who was trying to persuade him to sign 
the pledge; “ you are as much a slave to the pipe 
as I am to the pot.” Thus a good man’s influence 
is weakened. 

John B. Gough continued to smoke long after he 
gave up the drink, until he realised that his power 
for good was being lessened. Many others have 
found their good influence increased by giving up 
tobacco. 

Smoking Spoils Good Manners. 

Fveiy boy here, no doubt, wants to grow up a 
gentleman. One of the finest features of a good 
character is consideration for the feelings of others. 
This is at the bottom of all true courtesy. It is dis¬ 
tressing to see how the habit of smoking undermines 
this feeling, and makes men selfish. Genteel-looking 
men, who would be indignant if accused of not being 
gentlemen, will, without compunction, puff their 
smoke into the faces of all around them. 

A party of ladies and gentlemen were out on a day’s 
coach ride through some of the most lovely scenery 
in the British Isles. Several of the gentlemen, 
without a word of apology, kept up a constant volley 
of tobacco smoke, lrom which their fellow passengers 
could not escape. What would have been an en¬ 
chanting ride was thus robbed of half its enjoyment. 

Railway travelling in the same way is made un¬ 
comfortable to many persons by the rudeness of a 
few. Thus a man enters a compartment in which 
several others are sitting, and without the slightest 
thought for their comfort he lights his pipe or cigar. 
Not wishing to appear unfriendly, his fellow-pas¬ 
sengers put up with the nuisance in silence. If one 
of them ventures on a gentle remonstrance, he more 
frequently than not is answered with rudeness, and 
even subjected to insults. 

I know of no habit which has so great a tendency 
to produce selfishness as tobacco smoking. Boys who 
wish to grow up true gentlemen should never smoke. 
It does not follow, of course, that every smoker is 
careless of other people’s comfort, but in far too 
many cases that is one result of the habit. 

Smoking Prevents Generosity. 

We often hear a kind-hearted man lament that he 
has nothing to spare for some poor creature who is 
in need. And yet a few minutes afterwards he lights 
up a cigar, the price of which would have gone a good 
way towards paying for a meal for the hungry beggar. 

Its Cost. 

Men who smoke do not generally think how much 
their indulgence costs them. The money is spent in 
small sums, and not noticed. In many cases the 
smoker’s income is small, and he cannot really afford 
what his tobacco costs. The result is that he has to 
deprive himself of the pleasure of helping others, or 
of giving his family little treats which he would like 
them to have. If such men would give up their 
indulgence, and put the money into a box which 
they would otherwise spend on tobacco, they would 
be surprised to find how much it would amount to 
in a month. 

Smoking leads to Other Evils. 

Many a boy has been led into mischief by his 
smoking companions. Smoking is commonly prac¬ 
tised by the idle and vicious, and the habit therefore 
leads a lad into bad company. The evil example and 
talk of his companions undermines his high ideals, 
and makes him careless as to strict rectitude. To 
pay for cigars and cigarettes he is tempted to steal. 
The smoking makes him thirsty, and he is tempted 
to drink. To hide his wrong-doing he is tempted to 
lie. In these ways his good character is marred. 

Boys, if you value your happiness and reputation, 

Beware of Tobacco. 






THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE 


9 


Brils of Ccmpnance. 


Words by M. 3. Haycraft. 


Music by Rosa Bon'XER. 


§H } ! 




u>- 


<&- 

I 


m 


-I--I- 4 

£=*iz=^fc4 

_0—1— 

i I 


— 


p~—~9z: 

& — /s 


► <? 


- & -I- 


i^ ‘ 11 11 

i. O tune - ful bells of Tem-p’rance, ring! The reign of right and bless - ing bring; A 


I i 


fc- 4 — 


V 1“ 


4 - 4 

— 4 - 

1 1 

- 4 . 4 - « * 

* 0 -® 0 

-J — 4 —4 

9 - 

”= 5 P 


-F-- 



.jt: 


;tzd 




& 

-M 


- 4 - 


% & ■»- I F’ll 

f f I ! I 1 ' 1 


- 4=1 


i 


0 * & 


—r- 


— |“— C2»- 




Refrain. 

- J4i- I 

<p> 


I 


—e- £»—/fl>- j 

l i ! I 




cross the land re-sound your chime, Bring in the blest arid gold - en time. Thro’ all our land, o’er 


? : 


-X 


* 


ii 


-*> -fc* 





2. O gentle bells of Temperance, sound ! 
Give hope to lives in fetters bound, 

And tell that powers of ill can be 
Withstood and conquered manfully. 

Refrain — Through all our land, etc. 

3. O happy bells of Temperance, say : 

“ Pray on, toil on, and hope alway !” 

The music of the stedfast heart 
Can never die, can ne’er depart. 

Refrain —Through all our land, etc. 


4. O chiming bells of Temperance, peal, 

And let your strain of comfort heal 

The wounds that harm the home, the life, 
Through Drink—the tyrant’s sting and strife ! 
Refrain —Through all our land, etc. 

5. O glorious bells of Temperance, wake ! 

Sweet music through our country make, 

Till o’er the world we’ll help to ring 

The chimes that Hope and Freedom bring ! 
Refrain —Through all our land, etc. 


Key F. 


' :s, 

s. 

-1 1 Ai 

Id 

:r 

n 

: 1 Is 

:f 

pi 

:s .f 

|r 

:m 

d 

:n 

Il¬ 

:s, \ 

| :n, 

Hi 

: f 1 

Is, 

:s. 

s, 

4,4, |d 

:r 

d 

:d 

Id 

:t. 

t, .1, 

:fe, 

ls, 

:f, 

< 1 . 0 

tune - 

ful 

bells 

of 

Tem 

p’rance, ring ! 

The 

reign 

of 

right 

and 

bless 

ing 

bring ; 

A - > 

:d 

fl 

:d 

Id 

:t. 

d 

:d |pi 

:s 

S 

:1 

Is 

:f 

n 

:d 

It, 

:d -1 

l :cl, 

a, 

: f, 

In, 

:s. 

d 

:f. Id 

:t. 

d 


Is, 

:s. 

1, 

:r, 

Is, 

: 1,. t, j 


Refrain. 



s, 

1 . 

t, |d 

:r 

n :s |1 :1 

s.l 

:s.f 

In 

: f .pi 

r 

:n .r 

Id 

s 

s 

:n.f 

|s :d A 

\ 

H, 

f, 

Is, 

:s. 

s, :ta, |1, :t, 

d 

:d 

Id 

:cl 

d 


Id 

t, 

d 

:d 

It, :d 


cross 

the 

land 

re - 

sound your chime, Bring 

in 

the 

blest 

and 

gold - en 

time. 

Thro' 

all 

our 

land, o'er > 


d 

d 

Id 

:t. 

d :d |d :r 

S 

:1 

Is 

:d 

1 

:f 

In 

r 

n 

:s .1 

|s.f :n 1 

( 

d 

f. 

In, 

:s, 

d :d, |f, :f. 

n. 

:f. 

Is, 

:1, 

f, 

is, 

Id 

d 

d 

:cT 

Is, : 1 , J 


V 



f .8 

:1 4 

Id' 

id 1 

t .1 :s .f 

In 

:1 

r 

:s .f |n 

:d' 

t .1 :s .f 

In 

:1 

r :s 

Id 


d 

:d 

Id 

:pi 

r :r 

Id 4 ,: 1 , 

d 

1 1 |t, 

:d 

:r 

Id 4 , 

:1, 

d :t. 

Id 


hills 

and 

dells, 

Re - 

e - cho, 

e - cho, 

tune - 

ful 

bells ! 

Re - 

e - cho, 

e 

cho, 

tune - ful 

bells! 


1 

:f 

Is 

:s 

s :s 

Is 

:f 

r 

:r |n 

:n 

f :s 

Is 

:f .n 

r .pi :f 

In 

[ 

f. 

:f 

In 

:d 

s, :t, 

Id 

:f. 

s. 

S|. 

Ise, 

: 1 1 

r ; t, 

Id 

:fr 

s, :s. 

Id 




















































































































IO 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


UNITED KINGDOM BAND OF HOPE UNION. 


President— Sir GEORGE WILLIAMS. 
Vice-Presidents. 


The Archbishop of Dublin. 
The Bishop of Chichester. 

The Bishop of London. 

The Bishop of St. Albans. 

The Bishop of Stepney. 

Rev. Canon Barker, M.A. 
Lady Biddulph of Ledbury 
George Cadbury, Esq. 

Mrs. W. S. Caine. 

The Earl of Carlisle. 

The Countess of Carlisle. 
Rev. J. Clifford, M.A., LL.D. 
Richard Cory, Esq., J.P. 

T. A. Cotton, Esq., J.P., C.C. 
James Edmunds, Esq., M.D. 

EXECUTIVE 


Rev. Canon Fleming, B.D. 

The Dean of Hereford. 

Sir W. Lawson, Bart., M.P. 

Sir George Livesey, C.E. 

Rev. F. B. Meyer, B.A. 
Alderman F. Priestman, J.P. 
Frederic Smith, Esq. 

Lady Henry Somerset. 

Miss Agnes Weston. 

George White, Esq., M.P. 

The Venerable Archdeacon 
WlLBERFORCE, D.D. 

Mrs. H. J. Wilson 

The Hon. Mrs. Eliot Yorke. 

COiVI IV1ITTEE. 


Chairman— Lionel Mundy. 
Vice-Chairman— T. E. Hallsworth. 
Treasurer —John Thomas, J.P. 
London .Members. 


Mrs. W S. Caine. 

William Bingham. 

Rev. F. Storer Clark, M.A. 
Charles W. Garrard. 

G. S. Lucraft. 


J. I. Morrell. 

A. Newton. 

Sir Thomas Pile, Bart., D.L. 
Walter N. Rook, LL.B. 
Edward Wood, J.P. 


Provincial Members. 


William E. Bell, Newcastle. 
A. A. Bryan, Cardiff. 

Howard F. Chaplin, Combs. 
George T. Cooke, Bristol. 

E. J. Day, Harrogate. 

Miss Docwra, Kelvedon , Essex. 
Rev. David Heath, Derby. 

J. A. Herrick, Birmingham. 


Henry Holloway, J.P., Surrey 
R. Murray Hyslop, Kent. 

R. A. Pott, Manchester. 

Rev. J. Thornley, Sheffield. 

C. J. Whitehead, Sheffield. 
William Wilkinson, Beljast. 
John Wills, Derby. 

The Hon. Mrs. Eliot Yorke. 


Secretary— Charles Wakely. 

Trade Manager— Judson Bonner. 

General Lecturers. 

Frank Adkins. Walter N. Edwards, F.C.S. 

School Lecturers. 

Toseph Addison, Nth 1 n Counties j G. Avery Roff, S'th'n Counties. 
John Burgess, F.C.S., London. I W.T. Stanton, Midlands. 

R. Prys-Jones, Wales. 


Offices ' 59 and 60, Old Bailey, London, E.C. 
Bankers: London, City & Midland Bank, Ludgate Hill, 
London, E.C. 


THE 

$ nub of fj opeCJjronicle 

JANUARY, 1905 . 


We wish our friends a Happy 
The New Year. New Year with more willing¬ 
ness than ever, and with special 
feelings of gratitude and cheer, in view of the 
fact that the year upon which we are entering 
wiU be the fiftieth of the Union’s operations. 

When we look at the contrast, which is 
presented by the Band of Hope Movement of 
to-day, as compared with its position fifty 
years ago—when we look at the wonderful 
results that have followed our endeavours, 
and those of the devoted friends who have 
laboured and passed away, culminating in a 
Juvenile Temperance Army more than three 
million strong, we thank the Giver of all good, 
and take heart and hope for future labours. 

Fifty years ago all was uphill work. Science 
sneered and scoffed at us, and from many 
sections of the Christian Church there was 
considerable opposition. Now, not only are 


ministers, Sunday School teachers, and 
Christian workers generally on our side, but, 
as notified elsewhere, a new and most power¬ 
ful ally has come into the field, in the shape 
of the British Medical Association, with its 
Memorial in favour of Temperance teaching 
as a part of the ordinary work.of the Day 
School. Nevertheless, much remains still to 
be done. What an enormous Drink Bill, 
though considerably reduced in recent years, 
still disgraces the nation ! How many 
millions of boys and girls still remain out¬ 
side the safeguarding influence of our 
Societies ! 

Let us, then, looking back with thankful¬ 
ness, and forward with hopefulness, resolve 
during the present year to be more active than 
heretofore in our work, and more determined 
than ever to save the young life of the country 
from the destroyer. 


The Annual Gathering of 
New Year’s Metropolitan workers and friends 
GatheriDg. of the movement will be held in 
Exeter (Lower) Hall, on Satur¬ 
day, January 7th, and will worthily inaugurate 
the fiftieth year of the Union’s operations. 
The chair will, most appropriately, be taken 
by Mr. Frederic Smith, whose connection 
with the work has been so long, so close, and 
so fruitful in good results. New Year’s 
Addresses will be given by the Rev. Canon 
Fleming, B.D., a Vice-President of the Union, 
and one of its staunchest as well as most 
eloquent friends; and the Rev. A. J. Palmer 
(of Stratford Congregational Church), whose 
helpful utterances have again and again 
encouraged and sustained workers in the good 
cause. 

Vocal music will be contributed by Madame 
Lizzie Neal and Mr. Charles Constable; 
Violin Solos by Mr. Walter Lempriere, 
Mitchell Scholarship, G.S.M.; and Recitals 
by Mr. Henri Goddard. This occasion is 
invariably one of a most useful and enjoy¬ 
able character, and the forthcoming Gathering 
promises to be quite up to the standard of its 
predecessors in both these respects. 


Tile valuable work of Mr. 
The Village Frank Adkins in villages, and in 
Campaign. towns whence villages may best be 
influenced, has been vigorously 
carried on during the past six winter months. 
Missions have been carried on in Berkshire, 
Glamorganshire, Gloucestershire, Leicester¬ 
shire, and Monmouthshire, 62 places receiving 
the benefit of Mr. Adkins’ services. The 
Lime-light Lectures proved, as usual, very 
attractive, the Sunday Services helpful, and 
the School Lectures, given with the cordial 
co-operation of the teachers, of great educa¬ 
tional value to the young villagers. Many 
letters have been received, speaking in very 
high terms of the usefulness of the effort. 
Arrangements are complete until the end of 
the season, which will extend into the month 
of April. 













THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


11 


The increasing demand for 
Scientific Tem- accurate teaching to young 
perance people has been largely met 
Teaching. by the lectures throughout the 
country delivered by Mr. W. N. 
Edwards, F.C.S., the special Science Lecturer 
of the Union. These lectures which are given 
for the special benefit of those responsible 
for the educational side of Band of Hope 
work, are of a most thorough and up-to-date 
character, keeping pace with the most recent 
discoveries, and dealing with the latest in¬ 
formation on the alcohol question. They 
embrace not only the direct teaching of 
scientific truth, but also illustrate the methods 
of working experiments, and in other ways are 
very suggestive to those who are training the 
young. All Mr. Edwards’ dates are booked 
till the end of April. 


Opening Services for Bands of Hope. 

No. I. 

Hymn. Brief Prayer. 

Conductor. —With all thy getting get understanding. 

Members. —So shalt thou find favour and good 
understanding in the sight of God and man. 

C. —Acknowledge Him in all thy ways. 

M. —And He shall direct thy paths. 

C.— The Lord knoweth the way of the righteous. 

M .— But the way of the ungodly shall perish. 

C. —And the child Samuel ministered unto the 
Lord before Eli. 

Af. —And the Lord called Samuel: and he answered, 
Here am I. 

C. —Then Samuel answered, Speak, for Thy servant 
heareth. 

At.— And Samuel grew, and the Lord was with him, 
and did let none of his work fall to the ground. And 
the Lord revealed Himself unto Samuel. 

C .—Jesus said, “Suffer little children, and forbid 
them not, to come unto Me.’’ 

A/. —And He laid His hands upon them and blessed 
them. 

C. —If any man will come after Me let him deny 
himself, and take up his cross and follow Me. 

Af. —And they left all and followed Him. 

C. —It is good neither to eat flesh nor drink wine, 
nor to do anything whereby thy brother stumbleth, 
or is offended or made weak. 

A1 —Abstain from all appearance of evil. 

C. — Enter not into temptation. 

Af. —Woe unto him that giveth his neighbour drink, 
that putteth the bottle to him, and inaketh him 
drunken also. 

All repeat the Pledge. 

The Lord’s Prayer. 

Hymn. 

-•>•>*- 

Saved by his Dog. 


AN AMERICAN READING. 


VT was an ugly cur, of the kind which you see in 
alleys and waste lots feeding on garbage. Wag 
I did not feed on garbage. The gatekeeper’s wife 
' at the prison was a kind-hearted Irish woman, 
who fed him well. 

“He’s none of mine, sir,” she said to the warder. 
“ He come here one day with the wife of one of the 
prisoners, and he crept in with her, and saw his 
master just behind the bars, and here he has stayed 


ever since. She couldn’t get him away. ‘ He knows 
John’s here, and he’s waiting for him to come out,’ 
she says to me.” 

“He’s an ill-conditioned cur,” said Mr. Botts. 
“Such dogs ought to be shot. They’re no good to 
anybody.” 

“ But he plays with the children, sir.” 

She did not tell the warder that Wag tried to get 
into the prison whenever the doors were opened, and 
howled when kicked out. But his faithful devotion 
to the poor wretch who owned him touched the warm 
heart of Mrs. Clancy. 

“’Twas God made the baste. He must have a use 
for him,” sh6 said, as the warder went on to the 
prison. 

John’s wife, “ a wake little body wid a big sperrit in 
her,” according to Mrs. Clancy, came no more to the 
prison. She sold the little house they owned in the 
town, and, going to an obscure New Jersey village, 
bought a patch of ground, cultivated it, and made a 
home for her husband when he should come out. 

She wrote: “Nobody knows you here. Nobody 
will know the slip you made. You can begin afresh. 
A good carpenter is much needed, and I have all your 
tools.” 

It seemed the best course to her, but it would have 
been wiser if she had stayed in town and kept up her 
influence over him. He was in the companionship 
of thieves and drunkards, worse men than himself. 
It was easy for them to persuade him that the chance 
of a decent life was over for him in this world. Their 
horizon included only guilt and misery, aud he was 
living in it with them. 

His term of imprisonment was for three years, but 
on account of his good conduct he was discharged a 
few months earlier. Mary, his wife, did not know 
this, but his comrades in the prison knew it. Two 
of them, who were discharged a week earlier, arranged 
to meet him as he came out. 

It was in the evening when he laid off his prison 
garb, and resumed the clothes he had worn outside. 
There was a society in the city for the care of dis¬ 
charged prisoners. The agent spoke a few hopeful, 
kind words to him, and gave him a ticket to take 
him to the village where his wife lived. 

“You’ll find your wife there, and a home. Begin a 
new life with God’s help,” he said, encouragingly. 

John walked down the corridor and across the 
prison yard with no hope in his heart. It was long 
since he had seen his wife. She could not love a 
miserable gaol-bird ! He would not go to this place 
where she was respected to disgrace her ! He would 
not bring a taint on his baby-girl ! 

The men were waiting for him across the way. He 
had no mind to go to stealing, or to any kind of 
crime; but a few days’ hard drinking, or a plunge in 
the river, would end it all, and take him out of 
everybody’s way. 

The gate unclosed. He passed through, and was 
a free man again ! In a street not far away was a 
brilliantly-lighted drinking shop. His comrades were 
there. He stopped, looked at the ticket in his hand, 
and then—crossed the street to join them. 

Just at this moment a dog rushed out of the gaol 
gate, and lumped on him, barking, licking his hand, 
fairly mad with joy. 

The poor prisoner stopped, trembling from head to 
foot. 

“ Why, it’s Wag, it’s poor old Wag ! ” he exclaimed. 

With the sight of the dog came back his home that 
he had disgraced and ruined ; Mary, and the baby in 
its cradle. A sick longing to see them again filled his 
heart. 

“ It’s my wife—it’s my little girl! ” he muttered to 
himself. 

He stood irresolute a minute, and then walked 
hastily to the station. 

“Come, Wag, we’ll go home,” he said. 

This is a true story. John Dash is living now, an 
honest citizen, and the old dog still sleeps on his hearth. 
The gatekeeper’s wife was not wrong when she said 
that God has a use for all things that He has made. 
Even a poor cur may help, with its faithful love, to 
save a soul alive. 







12 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


O, Do '/our best ! 


A NEW YEAR’S PLEA AND PROMISE. 


W E cannot tell what this New Year may bring us 
Perhaps lengthened toil, perchance un¬ 
broken rest; 

But we can vow, whate’er its hand may 
fling us, 

In fighting ’gainst strong drink to do our best. 

We see the wreck, and we behold the ruin, 

Wrought by this cruel foe on every hand ; 

And that which works man’s fall and his undoing, 
We’ll do our best—to banish from the land! 

Dear child, though young, stand where the ways are 
parting. 

Cry, while you greet the New Year with your love, 
“Strong Drink’s an adder; out its sting ’tis darting, 
But I witu fight IT, helped by One above. 

It may not hurt my home ; it wrecks my neighbour’s. 
To jail, to death, to penury men doth doom ; 

To warn, to save, this is our Temperance labour, 

In .Safety’s Ark to show them there is room ! ” 

They say that we have failed in headway making, 
Failed, for the Drink on every hand has sway. 

But had not Temperance led our great awakening. 
Where would this land of ours have been to-day ? 
Answer, O, scoffer ; answer, Legislator ! 

Answer, O guardians of the lost by drink ! 

From total wreckage, which would sure await her, 
Temperance doth save the laud, which else would 
sink. 

O, there is so much work, and we must do it! 

God soon will ask us, “ Hast thoio done thy share ? ” 
Rife was not made for waste; though some thus 
view it. 

Duty a task gives here, the wage pays there ! 

So helped by Him who makes the weak ones stronger, 
Red by the One whose leadership is blest; 

With sword in hand we’ll fight a little longer— 

This year in Temperance War we'll do our best! 

H. A. B. 


A Peep at a Workhouse Band of Hope. 


<VN the Band of Hope ChroniceE of June last you 
were pleased to call attention to our Workhouse 
1 Band of Hope at Dudley. I am sending on as 
f promised an outline of one of the meetings con¬ 
ducted and arranged by the boys and girls 
themselves. They elect their own “Chairman,’’ and 
arrange their own programme. 

The chairman chosen was a boy, John Attwell by 
name, a real smart, intelligent lad, for whom, with 
other boys, we are hoping good things in the future. 

After the opening hymn the lad offered up the 
following prayer: — 

“ O Lord, our Heavenly Father, we thank Thee 
for allowing us to gather here to-night. We ask Thy 
Divine blessing upon our meeting to-night. Show 
us the true light and help us to follow it, so that we 
may never stray from the paths of Temperance and 
fall into the path of strong drink. O God, help the 
drunkard, and all those who suffer for his sin and 
folly. Show him the way to Reformation, and give 
him strength to stay there and be strong in this just 
cause. O God, we ask Thee to bless those who come 
here to help us, and give us guidance for our future 
lives, and we pray that we may not forget that which 
they have told us, and may their work be blest 
wherever they go. May Thy blessing remain with 
us and our cause, for our Saviour’s sake, Amen.’’ 

Then followed the Lord’s Prayer, all the boys and 
girls joining in. “If I were a Sunbeam” was next 


sung by the children, and then followed the 
“chairman’s” address. We have been accustomed 
to give them object lessons, experimental lessons, 
blackboard lessons, etc. Judge of our surprise when 
John Attwell, with the help of another boy, lifted the 
blackboat d on to the stand, and then delivered his 
address, of which I give an outline :— 

Dear friends, I am going to give you a blackboard 
lesson to-night, and I want to say a few words about 
the five letters which go to make' up the word 
DRINK. 

D ANGEROUS. 

R uins. 

8 njures and Intoxicates. 

N AUSEOUS. 

K IRES. 

The first letter is D. Now D stands for dangerous, 
and I am sure that drink is dangerous, and wherever 
there is drink there is danger. If you go among 
friends who drink, very often they ask you to drink, 
too, and if you were to partake of this beer it would 
be the first step towards danger. It is often the case 
when a person has a drop of this beer, he wants 
another drop, and then another; so he goes on, until 
the glass is empty, and it is in the first glass that 
there is the danger, and it is the first glass that 
begins to make him a drunkard. 

The second letter is the letter R. R stands for 
Ruin. Drink means ruin if it is constantly taken. 
Suppose a man with a lot of money was to start and 
drink, he would gradually waste his money, and he 
would also ruin his body, for such is the effect of 
alcohol upon the human system. 

The letter I is the next letter in the word. It stands 
for Injures and Intoxicates, which means to make 
drunk. Drink injures many things. It injures 
health, and in many cases causes poverty. 

The fourth letter is N, which stands for Nauseous, 
which means nasty to taste. Drink is at first nasty 
to the taste, and very often destroys the taste. 

The last letter, which is the most important, is K. 
K stands for Kill. Strong drink kills thousands in 
our land every year. It kills quickly if it is taken in 
the extreme, and it kills gradually if it is taken in 
small quantities. 

“ Then should there be a drinker here, 

Or one who loves strong drink, 

I pray you sign the pledge to-night, 

Nor from your duty shrink. 

Come, shun the demon’s treacherous cup, 

Which spreads destruction round, 

And join our happy, smiling Band, 

Where safety may be found.” 

I have in the course of my life heard numberless 
addresses on the Temperance question, and I am 
bound to say that, taking all things into consideration, 
this boy’s speech was superior to a lot of the twaddle 
with which, unfortunately, we are often treated by 
many of our “professional” brethren. Space will 
not permit me to give you particulars of the three 
minutes’ addresses by some of the boys and girls, 
or of their reciting and singing. Suffice it to say, 
that we who give our time to this department of our 
Union’s work are more than repaid by the eagerness 
and attention of these waifs of society at each of the 
meetings. In fact, so great is their interest in “ Band 
of Hope night,” that the industrial trainer and his 
wife—Mr. and Mrs. Mason—who have the care of the 
children, assure us that the greatest punishment 
they can impose upon the boys or girls for miscon¬ 
duct is to prohibit them coming to the Band of Hope 
meeting. 

I am writing these lines as an encouragement to 
labourers in other parts of our vineyard to “ go and 
do likewise,” believing that with the Master’s 
blessing—and we dare not go into this work without 
it—great things may be accomplished for truth, 
sobriety, and righteousness even within the walls of 
the workhouses of our country. 

I am, yours sincere!)', 

Dudley. T. J. YOUNG. 







THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


13 


Mow the Enemy was Routed. 


A LESSON FROM SWISS HISTORY. 


Dear Children, 

Last year, it happened that I arrived in Geneva, 
Switzerland, on the day of a great National Fete. 
I have come across a letter that I sent to my Band 
of Hope in Portland, Victoria, telling them about it; 
and now I send it back again across the ocean, that 
the Bands of Hope in Great Britain may read about it 
too. 

I found the city in gala array, banners flying, 
balconies draped, and rows of Venetian masts decked 
in gay red and yellow and white and red flags. A 
jet of water from the lake played 100 feet up into the 
air, and at night it was illuminated, and also the 
towers of the Cathedral. There w'ere fireworks and 
brass bands and all the rest of it. But the grand 
spectacle was The Procession that paraded the streets 
in the afternoon. I have seen a good many fine 
processions, but never one like this before. The 
people that took part in it were dressed in the kind 
of clothes that used to be worn hundreds of years 
ago. 

The cavalry wore armour, swords dangled at their 
sides, gay cloaks of silk, velvet or plush, spread out 
behind to their horses’ tails, and long plumes floated 
from their helmets. 

The infantry had on jackets, knickers and hose, 
something like what boys wear now, but in bright 
colours; and such fantastic stockings, barred and 
striped, half one colour and half another, or two 
different colours on the same pair of legs. They were 
in companies of battle-axe-men, bow-men, and pike- 
men. 

There were trumpeters and heralds and marshals 
going before, the Count and Countess with their 
train of courtiers and dames, all on splendidly 
caparisoned horses, page-boys in fanciful dresses, the 
city banners and their escort, civil and religious 
dignitaries, pastors in gowns and bands carrying Bibles, 
professors and students, tradespeople and peasants, 
and many more than I can stay to tell you about. 

The old gun and famous ladders, of which you will 
hear presently, had their place in this unique cortege. 
Drum and fife bands provided the music—brass 
bands beiDg unknown in those days. The procession 
did not maich in serried ranks, but strolled along in 
groups or singly. It was the third Centenary Celt bra- 
tion of the “Escalade.” I was fortunate in being 
able to witness it. 

Now you will want to know what it was all about. 
It celebrated several events connected with the 
liberty of the people of Geneva, going as far back as 
1285, when an alliance was made with the House of 
Savoy, because Count Amadea V. had helped to gain 
some freedom for the ciiy. But as the years went on, 
this House of Savoy became more ana more master¬ 
ful, until at last the tyranny of Duke Charles III. 
caused the people to revolt, and he was expelled 
from the city. The Escalade was his attempt to get 
in again. In olden times Geneva, like other cities, 
was surrounded with walls and towers for protection 
against foes. One dark night in December, 1602, the 
Duke had ladders secretly placed against the walls, that 
his army might enter and take the city by surprise. 
Some of his soldiers got in, but a sentry gave the 
alarm and a gun was fired that sent a shot right 
through the ladders and cut them down ; so 110 more 
of the enemy could enter, and these who were in were 
soon overpowered. 

A fountain in a public square, called Place Bel-air, 
commemorates the event. Carved on it in relief may 
be seen the soldiers climbing the ladders—the battle 
raging, and a woman pouring her kettle of boiling 
soup from the window of her house on the wall— 
another woman is helping the wounded. The other 
side shows the Angel of Victory, and the Thanksgiving 
to God from the steps of the Cathedral. Soon after 
the Escalade, a Treaty of Peace was signed, and the 
power of the Dukes of Savoy came to an end. 


OUR SECRET ENEMY. 

Now I want you to learn a lesson from this history. 
There is an enemy in your country—in your town, 
who came in first as a friend; men called it the 
“ Water of life,” “ a good creature of God,” and 
believe l it to be a blessing. But its power has gone 
on increasing, till it has made mankind its slave. 
There is no tyranny so great as its tyranny. Tem¬ 
perance men and women know this, and are trying to 
free,their country from its bondage. This enemy is 
very subtile, however, and not*easily got rid of it 
tries all sorts of subterfuges and expedients to keep up 
its power. 

What are we to do, then ? To let it stay and submit 
to the degradation and misery it thrusts upon us ? 
No! no! Like the brave people of Geneva, we must 
try to put this enemy out and keep him out. Every 
boy and girl who signs the Temperance pledge and 
keeps it—who learns the truth about strong drink 
and tries to teach it to another, is helping to give the 
alarm, and by-and-by the great gun of Prohibition 
will send a shot right through the ladders of custom , 
appetite, and greed, and stop the advance of the 
enemy. Then, when no more reinforcements are 
coming in, when the children are all growing up total 
abstainers, the world will soon be free for ever from 
the tyrant, Strong Drink. 

The boys and girls of Geneva are going to help win 
this greater victory for their country. There are 1,100 
of them gathered into Bands of Hope. All through 
the previous winter they had been studying 
Physiological Temperance, learning what alcohol is, 
what it does and not do. I had the pleasure of seeing 
the prizes given to those who had passed a written 
examination. Such a number trooped up to receive 
their books that their Leader said his tongne was tired 
calling out their names. 

Dear boys and girls, so much depends upon you; be 
true, be earnest, be diligent to learn ; and then, through 
you, God will bless your country, and you will be 
patriots indeed. 

Your loving friend, 

T. M. PETTIFER. 

Portland , Victoria, Australia. 


Bengal and Band of Mope Work. 


j^HE need of Temperance work in India is now 
Xp l only too manifest. We, therefore, rejoice that 
f in many districts efforts are being made to 
collect the children in Bands of Hope, so that 
thev may not fall victims to the European drink- 
blight. As the result of aid and advice we have been 
able to give, the appended letter to Mr. Wakely will, 
we feel sure, be read with much interest. 

“ Calcutta, October 2, 1904. 

“ Dear Sir,—I have to thank you very much indeed 
for your letter of September 1, and for your kindness 
to Mr. A. E. Goodwin, the delegate this year to 
Euroce of the Calcutta Temperance Federation. I 
have also to thank you much for your kind offer to 
help us in our Band of Hope work to the utmost 
extent of your powers. I will try and write you again 
shortly as to Juvenile and Band of Hope work being 
undertaken in Calcutta aud Bengal. The Bengali 
lecturer is interesting himself verj r much in this 
branch of Temperance activity, and I hope shortly 
that there wall be an active Temperance agency in 
every important school in Calcutta, of which there 
are many. 

“With, again, my personal thanks, as President 
of the Calcutta Temperance Federation, fot your 
interest in our work. 

“ Believe me, dear sir, 

“ Yours very truly, 

“ Harold H. Mann.” 







THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Meeting of Agents and Workers. 


On Saturday, December 10, a Social Gathering was 
held of the Agents and Lecturers of the Parent 
Union, and representative workers from the Metro¬ 
politan Unions. A goodly number assembled in the 
Drawing Room of Exeter Hall, light refreshments 
and friendly converse occupying the first part of the 
time. Mr. Lionel Mundy, the chairman of the 
Union’s Committee, presided, and gave the guests a 
c trdial welcome. A pleasing programme was per¬ 
formed, comprising a pianoforte solo by Miss Rosa 
Bonner (Silver Medallist, R.A.M.), violin solos by Mr. 
Aubrey Ford (Gold Medallist), songs by Mr. Alexander 
Bannister, a vocal duet by Misses Fanny and Rosa 
Bonner, and a recital of Tennyson’s “Dora,” by Mr. 
Judson Bonner. The latter was illustrated by lantern 
pictures, and followed by the exhibition of a variety 
of very beautiful slides, embracing scenes of life and 
nature, child life, flowers, sea and cloud studies, 
statuary, etc. These were shown with pianoforte 
accompaniment, and were greatly appreciated. The 
meeting was not for set speeches, but a few cheery 
words were welcomed from Rev. Walter Hobbs, Mr. 
John Burgess, F.C.S., Mr. G. A. Burton, Mr. A. J. 
Glasspool, and Mr. Charles Wakely. 


Nottingham and Notts. 


T HE annual meeting of the Nottingham and 
Notts. Band of Hope Union was held at the 
Mechanics’ Large Hall on Nov. 28, under the 
presidency of Mr. William Lee, J.P., who was 
supported by the Rev. Principal Ritchie, M.A., the 
Rev. Canon Fleming (deputation from the U.K.B.H. 
Union, London), the Rev. George Edgcome (lion, 
secretary), Alderman Mellors (newly elected Presi¬ 
dent), Mr. F. J. Perry (treasurer;, Mr. G. H. Perry 
(chairman of council), &c. 

The Rev. Geo. Edgcome read the annual report, 
which was of an encouraging nature. Excellent 
work had been done during the year, and the 
experiment of giving scientific lectures in the 
evening had been attended with success. Discus¬ 
sions on Temperance subjects had also proved useful. 
Temperance scientific teaching in the schools had 
been of a satisfactory character, and Mr. Stanton’s 
work was gratefully acknowledged. The work of 
the secretary, Mr. E. Dawson King, was referred to 
in appreciative terms, and the company were glad to 
see that their excellent official was in better health 
than in the earlier autumn. 

The Chairman congratulated the Union that the 
work generally had progressed. But the evil had 
been scotched, though not killed outright. They 
had every reason to take up their arms rather than 
lay them down. There had been a great deal of 
encouragement in Band of Hope work. He welcomed 
the fact that a higher form of instruction was being 
given in their Bands of Hope compared with the days 
when the meetings were arranged merely for amuse¬ 
ment. They now relied very much on the solid, 
sound Temperance teaching that was going on among 
young people. (Applause.) 

Canon F'leming made, a powerful speech on the 
subject of the work that was being done. The easiest, 
cheapest, and only remedy for the greatest social evil 
in the land was total abstinence from intoxicating 
drink, not merely moderation. 

The Rev. Principal Ritchie, M.A., said the Band of 
Hope held in its hand the solution of many of the 
most difficult problems that were baffling the most 
thoughtful men of the day. The housing of the 
working classes, the condition of the slums, and the 
welfare of the unemployed agitated their minds, but 
they refused to see that the root of a great many of 
the evils of the day was to be found in intemperance, 
and that the solution of them was to be found in 
sobriety. One question they found confronting them 
was how to find employment for able-bodied, honest 


men who could not get the opportunity of earning a 
livelihood in the midst of wealth and riches. That 
problem could be solved at once if instead of wasting 
170 millions by spending it in drink we turned 100 
millions into more fruitful channels, using it for the 
purpose of raising the standard of life by building 
better homes and furnishing them, feeding with food 
those who were hungry, better clothing, and better 
opportunities of culture. If only that money were 
spent in productive industry there need not be an 
unemployed man in the country. It had been said 
that if they shut their public houses and breweries 
they would deprive a great many of employment, but 
he estimated that for every one thus turned out they 
would be able to employ six. If they would only 
stop half of the drink bill a great many of the evils 
from which the community now suffered would be 
removed. (Applause.) The very heart of the Tempe¬ 
rance movement was the Band of Hope organi¬ 
sation. 

The proceedings were rendered additionally attrac¬ 
tive by an organ recital by Mr. Blasdale, and part 
songs by the Tabernacle Temperance Prize Choir, 
under Mr. Charles E. Riley. 

—- 

The Band of Hope in Japan. 


O UR readers will not forget that, a little time 
since, we referred to some correspondence with 
Mr. Sho Nemoto, regarding the Children’s Bill 
in Japan. We have now been corresponding 
with another Japanese gentleman in England 
on the subject of the introduction of Band of Hope 
work into nis country. This is Mr. Yoshimoto, who 
will be shortly returning to his own gallant country. 
He recently wrote to our Secretary, Mr. Wakely, in 
these terms, dating his letter, from near Oxford, on 
November 2nd :— 

“ Dear Sir,—I am greatly obliged to you for your 
kind letter, and for the books and papers which are 
so very valuable to my studies in England. 

“I have lately, with the help of my Japanese 
friends, started the Band of Mercy in Japan with 
much success, and we are very desirous to start the 
Band of Hope in due time after the war is over. 

“I shall study thoroughly all the books and 
papers you have so kindly sent me, in company 
with my friends in Tokyo, and do our little best 
towards the cause. I do not think the evil of 
intemperance is yet so great in my country as it is 
in Europe, but it is a clear fact that the public in 
my countrj' are getting to like the European 
drmks more and more, and that the brewery and 
public house are increasing rapidly lately. So I do 
not think I can study too much the works of your 
Union now. I feel very anxious to see you and talk 
about the above subject, but unfortunately I am 
now not well and staying far away from the town, 
and by the advice of my doctor I am going back to 
Japan at the end of next week to restore my lost 
health, and I regret that I cannot come and see 
you. However, I believe I shall get well very soon 
when I arrive there, and I hope I may write you, 
when we want any further information as to the 
workings of the Band of Hope, from Japan, although 
I am sure we can learn thoroughly and well the 
principles and works of your Union from the books 
and papers you have sent me. 

“With many sincere thanks to you, and.with 
best wishes to your Union, 

“Yours truly, 

“T. Yoshimoto.” 

At the present time, when Japan is engaged in the 
deadly war with Russia, such a letter will greatly 
interest our friends, and enable them to realise that, 
notwithstanding the desperate fight for national 
existence, this good people are bent: on social reform 
and advancement. 








THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE . 


15 


South Essex. 


This Union has just completed a very successful 
series of seventeen united gatherings of the Bands 
of Hope in as many districts. One of the chief 
features at each meeting was that of competitions in 
reciting and solo-singing between one member iu each 
division from each society, the committee offering 
as a first prize a solid silver medal in a velvet-lined 
case. The pieces selected for reciting were “King 
Bruce and the Spider,” by Eliza Cook; “True 
Patriotism,” by J. R. Rowell; “Temperance Figure¬ 
heads,” by Mrs. H. A. Beavan; and “Our Warfare,” 
by C. Mackay. Needless to say, the first piece 
was the favourite of the young people, although 
“Temperance Figureheads” was also popular. 
Altogether thirty-four silver medals have been 
awarded in these two branches of effort, and on the 
whole very good renderings indeed have been given. 
An important element in these contests is that each 
silver medallist will have the privilege of competing 
with the others for first place, the prize on that 
occasion being a gold championship medal. These 
contests have been held for some considerable time 
Five gold medals have been awarded in as many, 
years for elocution. Possession of the gold medal 
each year is greatly coveted, much diligent effort 
being made to gain it and the distinction which it 
brings. In addition to these, the committee have 
also held competitions by junior choirs of from twelve 
to twenty-four members, the test piece being “ Thee, 
we hail, 0 Forest Fair,” by Mendelssohn. A good 
number of choirs have entered, and some very good 
singing has been the result. This Union believes iu 
competition as a means of keeping alive an interest 
in the movement, and also of helping to cultivate 
native talent, and developing the physique and in¬ 
tellectual powers of the members. Hence they offer 
a challenge banner to be competed for annually by 
girls in physical drill, and a challenge shield for 
cricket and football for boys. Contests in essay 
writing, reporting addresses, and examinations in 
some phase of the Temperance question are also 
occasionally held. While tbis is done in the way of 
supplementing the ordinary work of the weekly 
meeting of tbe separate societies, valuable help is 
also rendered to societies by supplying honorary 
speakers to these meetings. Over 1,100 meetings 
were thus addressed last year, many of these addresses 
being illustrated with chemical, diagram, blackboard 
or other suitable appliances. In this and numerous 
ways the Union is striving to make itself a force for 
good iu the area which it covers, so that the work of 
to-day may contribute something to the emancipation 
of our beloved country from the curse of drink. 


Bradford’s Annual Meetings. 


T HE annual meetings of the Bradford Band of 
Hope Union were held on Saturday, Dec. 3, 
in the Fountain Street Friends’ Meeting-House. 
Mr. Frederic Spinks presided at the afternoon 
conference, at which there was a crowded 
attendance. 

The Chairman said that, broadly speaking, a 
hundred thousand children had come under the 
influence of the teaching of the Bradford Band of 
Hope Union, and he asked if that meant nothing. 
What would Bradford be like to-day but for the 
efforts of the Union, and if that vast number of 
children had never heard the Temperance message ? 

Mr. Wakerv, Secretary of the Parent Union, iu the 
course of an address on “Essentials to Success iu 
Band of Hope Work,” said the first essential they 
required was high ideals, and they should be con¬ 
vinced that theirs was the best form of Temperance 
work. They needed to recognise that they had the 
child with its mind open to receive impressions, and 
their work should be pursued enthusiastically and 
with cheerfulness, yet with steady persistence. 


When rough children were in a Band of Hope, 
discipline and order could not be obtained by 
shouting, scolding, or bribing. It could only be done 
by making the meetings interesting. To get angry 
was futile, because children liked nothing better 
than, as they put it, “to get people’s monkey up” 
(laughter). A good way to deal with rough, unruly 
boys was to put them in some kind of office. They 
would behave well, if they thought they had some 
responsible work to do. In conclusion, Mr. Wakelv 
dealt with various difficulties iu the work of 
conducting a Band of Hope, and gave much helpful 
and practical a ivice, based on his own experiences. 

A discussion which followed was opened by Mr. 
Ro wles, who said that their great desire was that the 
children should learn the baneful effects of alcohol 
on the human system. Touching on various points 
raised by Mr. Wakely, he urged that, as far as 
possible, they should be carried out. Iu some cases 
the work of the Baud of Hope was not sufficiently 
taken into account by the Churches. 

Mr. Duckett, the Rev. H. Waite (Stauningley), Mr. 
Barker, Mr. J. H. Butler, Mrs. Garnett, the Rev. T. G. 
Harper, Mr. J. T. Chffe, Mr. George Morrell 
(Saltaire), and Mrs. Bedford also took part in the 
discussion, and most of the speakers emphasised the 
necessity of making the meetings interesting by 
adding variety. 

The evening meeting was of a very successful 
character. In the absence, through indisposition, of 
Mr. Frederick Priestman, who was to have presided, 
and who, by the way, has just retired from the presi¬ 
dency of the Union after twenty-two years’ service, 
the chair was occupied by Mr. W. H. Ginn, the new 
president. There was a large gathering. 

The report of the hon. secretary (Mr. Percy Heap) 
stated that at the close of last year the societies in 
the Union numbered 176, with a membership of 
26,868. During the year one society had been given 
up, and six had been admitted, making the present 
strength of the Union 181 societies, composed of 
27,000 members. The speakers’ plan involved the 
fixing of 2,702 appointments, as compared with 2,313 
in the preceding year. Reference was made in the 
report to the fact that Mr. A. J. Rowles commenced 
his duties as agent in February, and in the ten months 
past, in addition to the discharge of the duties of his 
office, had attended 194 gatherings, the aggregate 
attendance at which had been 21,066. Mr. Rowles had 
also continued the day school lectures, with the per¬ 
mission of the new Education Authority. Scientific 
lectures on alcohol had been given iu twenty school 
departments to 2,084 scholars, and 1,500 scholars had 
sent in essays upon the lectures 

Addresses were given by Mr. Wakely and the Rev. 
G. W. King (Bradford), and a capital programme of 
vocal and instrumental music was contributed. 


South Africa. 


M ISS LOTTIE STOTTER, who once worked at 
Bush Hill Park Band of Hope, has sent to 
England—and through the kindness of Mr. 
C. W. Garrard, we have been able to see it—a 
programme of a most successful garden fete 
and Temperance demonstration at Cape Town on tbe 
King’s birthday, Nov. 9. It was organised by the 
South African Band of Hope Union, and 2,000 children 
took part in the day’s proceedings. A few black 
children are scattered about in the societies, and Miss 
Stotter says “ they are such nice, well-behaved 
children, and so anxious to be all that English 
children are.” Twenty-one societies took part in the 
well-organised procession, and the profits were to 
assist the local hospitals. The programme, price 
threepence, gives full details of the day’s work, in¬ 
cluding the words of the melodies, list of sports, and 
names of speakers. There were various games and 
amusements provided, and the Cape Garrison Artillery 
Band played some fine selections. When South 
Africa conquers its Drink Enemy it will be a charming 
country. 








i6 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


f^eeopds of PFogpess. 


Bant) of ibope Hintons. 

Hackney and East Middlesex.— The twenty-ninth 
anniversary of this vigorous Union was held in 
November at Morley Hall. Mr. Frederick Sherlock 
presided at the council meeting on the Saturday 
afternoon. After tea the autumnal conference was 
held in the Upper Hall, Mr. Aid. and Sheriff Vezey 
Strong presiding. He recognised the devoted labours 
of the secretary, Mr. C. W. Garrard, and then two 
subjects were introduced, “ The ethics of the Band of 
Hope movement,” by Mr. C. F. Toms, and “Howto 
win and keep the children,” by Mr. Simmons, of the 
Dove Row Band of Hope. The latter society is 
unique, because it has three times as many members 
as tbe Sunday School at the same place. A number 
of post card replies were read in answer to the 
question, “What have you found most useful to your 
Band of Hope ? ” A good musical programme was 
given. The public meeting was held on Monday 
evening, Mr. Sherlock presiding. The secretary read 
an abstract of the report, showing an immense 
amount of work well done. Their 250 societies 
totalled about 30,000 members. The expenditure was 
^1,798 os. 8d., which necessitated a call of ^150 from 
the reserve fund. Capital addresses were given by 
the Rev. F. G. Benskin, of Clapton ; the Rev. E. R. 
Ford (Vicar of Shoreditch); and Rev. Dr. Gregory, 
of the Children’s Home, Bonner Road. Tbe latter 
told of a “reformed drunkard,” aged 13, in the 
Home! Dr. T. Rushbrooke and the Mayor of 
Hackney also spoke. Two popular items were 
original musical sketches composed by Mr. Hancock, 
the conductor ; the first was “ The Storming of Castle 
Alcohol,” and the second, “The House that Jack 
built,” both rivetting the attention of the audience, 
and conveying solid Temperance teaching as well. 
A “ May Queen ” was also an attractive feature. The 
Hackney Mercuiy devoted a page to a report of 
this successful anniversary. 

Halifax.— On Saturday, December 10, over 150 
secretaries, speakers, and other friends connected 
with the Flalifax and District Band of Hope Union 
partook of tea in the Central Hall. A social gathering 
was afterwards held, when an excellent programme 
was supplied. During the evening a discussion was 
opened bv the agent, Mr. W. H. Duckett, on “ How 
to render the work of the Union more efficient.” 
Some rather novel suggestions were made. Oue was 
that the friends of the Union should send it a Christ¬ 
mas box in the shape of one halfpenny for every year 
they had been abstainers Several friends promised 
to do this, whilst others gave the amount at the close 
of the gathering. If all the friends take up the 
suggestion, the Union will get the best Christmas 
gift it has ever had. An appeal was made for each 
society connected with the Union to make one 
collection per year in school or chapel. Other 
suggestions were—a training class for speakers. May- 
day festival, summer excursions to the seaside and 
into the country, a more efficient speakers’ plan, the 
establishment of a vigilance committee, publication 
department, police court mission, etc- The discussion 
was taken up by Miss A. Wormald (who urged the 
necessity of a training class for speakers), Mr. J. 
Sunderland, Councillor A. Whitaker, Mr. W. Conway, 
Alderman Wadsworth, Mr. A. Pickard, Mr. Green¬ 
wood, and other friends. Mr. Samuel Sutcliffe pre¬ 
sided. 

Huddersfield.—On Nov. 28, 29. 30, and Dec. 1 and 
3, Mr. Sam Pilling, of the British Temperance League, 
Leeds, seived the above Union by addressing aggre¬ 
gate Band of Hope meetings at Hillhouse (five 
societies), and New North Road district (four 
societies), giving addresses illustrated by blackboard 
diagrams, and experiments. In the district, meetings 
of a mixed character were held at Skelmantborpe 
aud Slaithw'aite. On Saturday, Dec. 3, the I. L. P. 
and others accepted the Union’s invitation to hear a 
paper by Mr. Pillirg on “ Municipalisation of Drink ; 
is it right or expedient ?” In the evening a public 


meeting was held, presided over by Aid. Helliwell, 
when Rev. Griffith Jenkin (Dr. Bruce’s successor at 
Huddersfield) and Mr. Pilling were the speakers. 

Kent.— At a competition in the Court Hill Hall, 
Lewisham, on November 8, the Blackheath Congre¬ 
gational Band of Hope choir gained the prize, the 
United Methodist Free Church, Brownhill Road, Band 
of Hope choir, being a good second. Other prize 
winners were: Soloists—1st prize, Court Hill Band 
of Hope; 2nd prize, Blackheath Congregational Band 
of Hope. Reciters (over 11)—1st prize, Court Hill 
Band of Hope ; 2nd prize, Ladywell Mission Band of 
Hope; (under 11), 1st prize, Court Hill Band of Hope; 
2nd prize, United Methodist Free Church, Brownbill 
Road. Mr. W. Bingham presided. The Mayor and 
Mayoress of Lewisham (Councillor and Mrs. 
Warmington) made brief speeches. Dr. C. Weeks 
gave a capital address. After accepting a bunch of 
fine chrysanthemums, the Mayoress presented the 
prizes. The adjudicators were Mr. Leeds, organist, 
St. Margaret’s, Lee, aud Mr. Owen Kentish, organist 
at Blackheath Congregational Church. 

South Essex.—The Grays district united festival 
was held in the Congregational Church, Grays, on 
Nov. 28. The Rev. H. Davis Bull presided over a 
gathering of about 600. Recitals and songs, illus¬ 
trated bv electric lantern slides, were given by Miss 
J. A. Sabin, Mrs. Crane, Master Crane, and Mr. 
Chapman. In the reciting competition, Evajohnson 
(Congregational) won the silver medal, and Nellie 
Hardwick (Baptist Tabernacle) an enamel medal. 
Dora Walford (Baptist) received a silver medal for 
solo singing, and the Baptist Tabernacle won the 
medals in the choir competition. 

Surrey.— This Union held its autumnal meetings 
at the Public Hall, Carshalton. The meetings were 
commenced by a tea for delegates. At the conference 
presided over by Mr. J. H. Norris, of Godaiming, an 
excellent paper was read by the Rev. M. Lansdown, on 
“The Duty of the Churches to the Band of Hope 
Movement.” This was followed by discussion. After¬ 
wards a meeting of the Council was held, Mr. J. B. 
Crosfield in the chair. The Hon. Secretary (Mr. F. C. 
Redford) reported, among other items of work, several 
conferences of Sunday .School teachers and Band of 
Hope workers in various parts of the county. These 
conferences had been the means of several new 
societies being formed, and others resuscitated. The 
public meeting was presided over by Mr. A. Jones 
(Sutton); the speakers were Rev. M. Lansdown and 
Mr. Robert Whyte, junr. (Bromley). The singing was 
rendered by a good choir, under Mr. Woodroff, and the 
Wallington Men’s Own Band gave selections. 

Walthamstow.—On November 14 the Waltham¬ 
stow District Committee of the South Essex Union 
held a grand concert and prize distribution at the 
Public Baths, Walthamstow. The audience numbered 
about 1,800, and many people had to be turned away. 
The chair was taken by Mr. G. Bowers. The Howard 
Glee Singers took charge of the meeting, and gave a 
splendid entertainment, which reflected great credit 
upon the Glee Singers and Mr. Watson Shields, their 
director. Special items were a goldfish display by 
Miss E. Felse, an electric display by Miss G. 
Scrivener, and an old-fashioned Maypole ceremony. 
The chief object of the gathering was to distribute 
the prizes won at the summer fete held at the 
“Priory” Grounds, Walthamstow. The district 
secretary, Mr. Alfred Garrard, gave a brief report upon 
the work of the year. The seven certificates and fifty 
prizes were presented to the successful competitors 
by Mrs. A. Robbins, one of the secretaries of the 
Walthamstow Branch of the B. W. T. A. Previous to 
Mrs. Robbins distributing the prizes, a beautiful 
basket of (lowers was pres-euted to her by Miss Olive 
Oldfield, ot the Blackliorse Road Wesleyan Band of 
Hope. Baud of Hope work in Walthamstow is pros¬ 
pering, owing to the influence of an active and 
energetic committee, who are bent on doing their 
very best for the boys and girls of the Bands of Hope. 
Numbers continue to increase, aud the Union is 
growing. 




As Others See Us. 


(yT is pleasant and encouraging to find the 
| value of our work recognised and 
I appreciated. Such recognition is given 
r in the January issue of the Quiver in 
terms so cordial that we take the liberty 
of reproducing them. It is probably known 
to our readers that for some years past a 
Temperance Department has been added to 
the Quiver , a circumstance most gratifying, in 
view of the deserved and increasing popularity 
of that Magazine, and of the thoughtful and 
influential character of the classes amongst 
which it chiefly circulates. 

The extract alluded to runs as follows :— 

“ The United Kingdom Band of Hope Union has for 
along series of years enjoyed the presidency of Sir 
George Williams, the founder of the Young Men’s 
Christian Association. ‘The children are the hope 
of the nation,’ said Ann Jane Carlile in 1847; and it 
is so still. The Band of Hope Union has brought the 
art of training up the young in temperance principles 
to the perfection of a science. The extraordinary 
development of special plans and methods, the wise 
and skilful spreading of the net so as to include all 
classes of children (even the little ones of the State 
in Poor Law Schools), is a gratifying testimony to the 
progress of Temperance work. Whoever else may be 
despondent or pessimistic it matters not; from the 
Old Bailey there radiates to the utmost of the confines 
of the United Kingdom a hearty glowing enthusiasm, 
which is best summed up in the phrase, ‘ The chil¬ 
dren are on the winning side.’ Mr. Charles Wakely, 
the Secretary of the Union, sees to it that there is no 
slackening of effort, and one has but to report a little 
sluggish inactivity in any county to start him 
immediately on the track of those responsible for 
‘ Sleepy Hollow,’ with the result that there is 
promptly a general rally and waking up all round.” 

-vv*- 

Entertainments by Children. 

A Difficulty Overcome. 

M UCH of the popularity of our work, aud 
especially as regards the parents and 
friends of the children, results from 
the Aggregate Meetings, Singing and 
Recitation Competitions, May-day Festivals, 
Musical Drill Displays, and other per¬ 
formances which are carried out in connection 
with the efforts of Band of Hope Unions 
throughout the country. Many Unions and 
Societies are, doubtless, already thinking of 
their various festivals for the year, and espe¬ 
cially of the May-day Festival, which is an 
important feature with many of the Unions, 
and especially in view of the securing of 
funds. Many of our friends have been a 
little anxious as to how they stand, in view of 
FEBRUARY, 1905. 


the recent passage of the “ Prevention of 
Cruelty to Children Act,” and of certain 
action taken by magistrates and the police, 
and we, therefore, think it well in the present 
issue to make a statement which will relieve 
the minds of our readers on the subject. 

Some time ago the Committee of the Derby 
and Derbyshire Band of Hope Union applied 
to the Parent Union for advice and assistance 
with regard to a difficulty which had arisen 
in connection with their festival of “Crown¬ 
ing the May Queen.” For many years past 
this Union had held a May Festival in the 
Drill Hall at Derby, consisting of the plaiting 
of the May-pole, action songs, and similar 
features which are usual in connection with 
such gatherings of Bands of Hope and Day 
and Sunday Schools throughout the country, 
the ages of the children taking part being 
from 6 or 7 to 15 or 16 years. 

In April, 1904, the Derby Secretary received 
an intimation from the Chief Constable of the 
Borough that it w r ould be advisable, if not 
necessary, to obtain a licence for the employ¬ 
ment of the children under the Acts of 
1903-1904. The suggestion of the Chief Con¬ 
stable was adopted, but the right was reserved 
to contest the point on a future occasion, if so 
advised. 

The question which presented itself for 
solution was whether a licence in such a case 
was necessary, the children not being paid, and 
the object being a charitable one (the profits, 
if any, going to the funds of the Band of 
Hope Union). 

On the occasion in question the magistrates 
held that a licence was necessary, and they 
granted one in respect to children over ten 
years, the number of these being 80. Fifty 
children of younger age were, by this decision, 
excluded, although the arrangements had 
been made long before, and the young people 
had taken part in the rehearsals. This decision 
of the magistrates caused very great dis¬ 
appointment. 

The question arising under this decision 
was one affecting Sunday Schools, Day 
Schools, and Bands of Hope throughout the 
country that might wish to hold annual 
meetings or entertainments in places that 
happened to be licensed according to law for 
public entertainments, and it seemed a great 
hardship for any children to be unable to take 
part in such entertainments, especially as it 
could not be contended in any case that such 
participation was of the nature ot cruelty to 
children, which it was the object of the Act to 
prevent. 




























i8 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


The Secretary of the Parent Union, there¬ 
fore, interviewed the Home Office officials, 
and afterwards sent an official letter, sub¬ 
mitting the facts of the case, and asking 
whether the view taken by the Chief Constable 
at Derby in regard to the entertainment given 
by the Band of Hope Union of that place was 
correct. He stated that there were connected 
with the United Kingdom Band of Hope 
Union about 24,000 Societies, with over three 
millions of members ; that in the course of the 
year the majority of these Societies had some 
kind of annual meeting or festival, mainly 
attended by the parents and friends of the 
children, and that occasionally these gather¬ 
ings were held in places licensed for public 
entertainment. He pointed out that the action 
taken by the Chief Constable and the Magis¬ 
trate at Derby would, if followed up, act most 
prejudicially upon the musical entertainments 
and festivals held, not only in that place, but 
throughout the country; and submitted that, 
on the face of it, there did not seem to be 
any justification for interference with such 
occasional entertainments, which had been 
given all over the country for many years 
past, and in relation to which the present was 
the first objection, so far as was known, that 
had been raised. It was further pointed out 
that the work of the Band of Hope Unions was 
of a philanthropic character, and in any case 
where, as in Derby, profit might be made out 
of an entertainment, that profit was applied to 
the furtherance of the objects of the Union 
interested. 

The following letter was received in reply ; 

“ Whitehall, 

“ 28 th December , 1904. 

“ Sir, —With reference to your letter of 
the 14th ultimo, stating that some kind of 
festival or musical entertainment in 
which children of various ages take part, 
is usually given once a year by societies 
connected with your organisation, and 
asking whether, in the event of such 
entertainment being given in premises 
licensed for public entertainment, a 
licence under Section 3 of the Pre¬ 
vention of Cruelty to Children Act, 1904, 
is necessary, I am directed by the Secre¬ 
tary of State to say that he has no power 
to give authoritative decisions on points 
of law, but that he is of opinion that in 
the circumstances described in the memo¬ 
randum enclosed with your letter, the 
children would be exempted from the 
operation of Section 2 <V) of the Preven¬ 
tion of Cruelty to Children’s Act, 1904, 
by proviso 1 ot that Section; and further 
that the children would not be held to be 
en g a & e d in employment ‘ exercised by 
way of trade or for purposes of gain ’ 
within the meaning of the Umployment 
of Children’s Act, 1903. 

“With regard to the action taken in 
April last bv the Borough Justices of 
Derby, the Secretary of State has com¬ 
municated with them in the matter, and 


has informed them of his opinion as 
expressed above. 

“ I am, Sir, 

“Your obedient servant, 

“ (Signed) Henry Cunynghame. 

“ The Secretary, 

“ United Kingdom Band of Hope Union, 
“59 & 60, Old Bailey; E. C.” 

The opinion thus given will be of great 
use to our societies, and will relieve them 
from difficulty and embarrassment; and our 
friends generally throughout the country will 
rejoice to feel that the innocent gaiety and 
helpful service of the children is now not 
likely to be frustrated by the hostile interpre¬ 
tation of an Act which was meant not to 
restrict, but to add to the happiness and well¬ 
being of the children of the land. 


Wasting Wages in Drink. 

SHORT time ago Mr. A. B. Markham, M.P. for 
the Mansfield Division of Nottinghamshire 
(who hospitably entertained the delegates to 
the Band of Hope Conference last September), 
created quite a sensation in the district by 
stigmatising tne inhabitants of Shirebrook, a 
coal-mining village near Mansfield, as “ beer 
swillers.” This view was stoutly contested by the 
Rev. E. Braddon, Vicar of Shirebrook. 

Mr. Markham has now gone a further step in his 
indictment, and, speaking at Mansfield, he repeated 
his allegation. He sent men to the public houses of 
Shirebrook to count the number of people drinking. 
The men reported that at 9.30 p.m. on Saturday, 
December 10, there were 787 men and women drinking 
in the public houses in that village. In one public 
house alone there were 270 people, and of these 60 
were women, many of them having babes in their 
arms. The drinking took place at week-ends, and 
during the rest of the week there was comparatively 
little, because the men had spent all their money. 
The Daily News of January 20, in making this an¬ 
nouncement, says that this state of things in a small 
place of only 4,000 inhabitants was truly appalling, 
and Nonconformists would here find a suitable place 
in which they had ample scope to take their coats off, 
and work for some reform. 

-♦>♦:♦*- 

1foome*0oxng. 


EDWARD DAWSON KING, OF Nottingham. 

HE rally in the health of Mr. Dawson King, to 
which we alluded in our recent number, was 
not maintained, and our friend passed away in 
the early afternoon of January 4, to the deep 
regret of a large circle of friends, as well as the 
sorrow of his wife and her family. For a long time 
Mr. King had been in ill-health, and he was evidently 
far from well at our Autumnal Conferences last 
September, although he did his work with a great 
deal of energy and success; so well, indeed, that the 
delegates made him a handsome present, and the 
Council of the Parent Union also gave him an 
illuminated address, expressing gratitude to him for 
his arduous services. He attended a Committee 
Meeting about a week before the end came, the 
illness assuming an acute form on Christmas Day. 
Mr. King was fifty-seven last birthday, and he had 
devoted his abilities—and they were of a high order 
—for many years to Temperance and religious work. 
He went to Nottingham in 1899, having previously 
laboured in Chester, Salford, Manchester, &c. During 
a former breakdown in health he made a voyage to 
the Antipodes, and this did him much good. In 
Nottingham his greatest work was with the successful 
Bazaar which was held in 1903. After a strenuous 
life, our friend rests from his labours, and his works 
do follow him. 









THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


19 


Band of Hope Addresses.—Series I. 


MEDICAL CHATS WITH THE CHILDREN. 

By V. H. RUTHERFORD, M.A., M.B. [Cantab.) 

^Physician to St. John's Hospital for Diseases of the Skin , London.) 

No. 2.—ALCOHOL REDUCES STRENGTH. 


QS N our previous chat we learnt how alcohol spoils 
] beauty, the beauty of the face, the body, the 
I mind, and the soul. I might have reminded you 
r that the fairer appearance of Daniel and his 
friends at the court of Nebuchadnezzar finds its 
simplest and scientific explanation in the fact that 
he and they avoided the king’s wine and meat, and 
lived simply on water, peas, beans, &c. In these days 
of luxurious eating and drinking, it is necessary to 
emphasise the truth that obedience to the laws of 
health alone will enable us to enjoy our full share of 
beauty and of strength. To-day I want you to 
understand that 

Alcohol is not a Strength Producer, but a 
Strength Reducer. 

Strength is a term generally used to indicate 
muscular power, and in that sense I propose to 
consider it now. In the physiological laboratory 
some interesting experiments were performed by two 
eminent doctors several years ago. With the aid of 
delicately accurate instruments they measured the 
amount of work done by the muscles of one finger in 
raising a small weight a number of times during two 
hours, and found that the amount of work accom¬ 
plished was always greater when the men tested 
were allowed water, tea and coffee, than when they 
were allowed small doses of beer, wine or spirits. On 
a large scale in the field the late Dr. Parkes, a 
distinguished surgeon in the Army, discovered that 
batches of soldiers did more mowing in a day or a 
week without alcohol than with it. To make these 
tests perfect, he reversed the conditions, making the 
batch who abstained one week moderate drinkers 
the next week, and the batch of beer drinkers the 
first week water drinkers the second week, when the 
water drinkers always beat the beer drinkers. Lord 
Brassey also observed that one particular gang of nav¬ 
vies always surpassed every other gang of equal num¬ 
bers m expedition and excellency in railway building, 
and on enquiry he found the only important point of 
difference was that this particular gang was com¬ 
posed of total abstainers and the others of drinkers. 
On a still larger scale, Dr. Parkes, in the Ashanti 
campaign of 1874, allowed two and a half ounces of 
rum per man, and at the end of the day’s march the 
sick list per 1,000 strength showed :— 

All causes. Fevers. 

Regiment .. 770 .. 574 

Teetotalers .. 400 .. 400 

The sense of fatigue was removed for a short time by 
the rum allowance, soon to return with increased 
intensity, proving that alcohol only deadened the 
nervous sensibility without renewing the muscular 
activity. In the Red River Expedition Lord Wolseley 
marched his forces for four months through Canadian 
forests in the depth of winter, when all alcohol was 
prohibited, and the health and esprit de corps of the 
men was excellent. Lord Kitchener’s experience in 
the fiery heat of the Soudan, and Dr. Nansen’s in the 
colossal cold of the Arctic regions all go to prove that 
the finest physical feats, the greatest endurance, the 
best discipline, and the most commendable courage 
are displayed by large bodies of men when free from 
the injurious influence of alcohol. Water, milk, tea, 
cocoa and coffee are the 

Natural and Nutritious Drinks 

for all men at all times. These wholesome beverages, 
together with food and rest, are nature’s sweet 
restorers after muscular toil and exhaustion. In¬ 


stead of alcohol being a necessary and useful 
stimulant, it is the 

Greatest Dissipator of Energy 

the world has ever known. If you boys and girls 
could only peep behind the scenes, or read the secret 
history of public affairs, you would find how many 
industrial and military battles and campaigns have 
been lost through liquor. To infuse Dutch courage—- 
a mixture of carelessness of life and animal spirits— 
an ancient custom among fighting communities was to 
prime the men with rum or whisky before going into 
action. Prone to alarms, to panic and exhaustion, 
rum always tended; but to calmness under fire, to 
swiftness at command, and to precision with rifle, 
gun or sword, never. Admiral Lord Charles Beres- 
ford puts it bravely:—“Now I have a position of 
great responsibility, determination, and instant de¬ 
cision, I drink no wine, spirits, or beer.” Oh, my 
young readers ! that we could realise that we all hold 
positions of great responsibility. 

Links in the Chain of Human Progress. 

We should never endanger our duty by drinking 
wine, beer, or spirits. Every man, woman, and child 
can do more work and better work without drink 
than with it, and the harder the work the wiser it is 
to leave alcohol severely alone. Fasten one more 
truth in your minds, namely that 

Alcohol is an AlLround Robber, 

stealing from every room in the human house. Not 
only do the muscles suffer but the whole body. I 
think I can illustrate what I mean by a picture from 
every-day life. The human body may be likened to 
an electric railway, in which the heart is the power- 
station, the blood the electricity, the blood-vessels the 
rails, the muscles the wheels of the train, the nerves 
the telegraph wires, and the brain the controlling 
engineer, and rapid and successful travelling is only 
attained when all these different parts work together 
in perfect harmony. Now alcohol disorganises the 
whole system. The power-station is upset, the 
current is lowered, the rails are roughened, the 
wheels are clogged, the telegraph wires are discon¬ 
nected, the head engineer is at his wits’ end, and the 
train is late, if it has been fortunate enough to escape 
serious accident. In other words alcohol exhausts 
the heart, impurities the blood, roughens the blood¬ 
vessels, weakens the muscles, paralyses the nerves, 
confuses the mind, and the work done is deficient in 
quantity and quality. 

In training for rowing, running, walking, swim¬ 
ming, cycling, and gymnastics, scientific evidence is 
all in favour of total abstinence. 

The Object of Training 

is (1) to develop the muscles, (2) to reduce the fat, and 
(3) to strengthen the heart, which is greatly strained 
by the increased circulation of the blood under 
severe exertion. The development of the muscles is 
interfered with by the accumulation of poisonous 
waste material (carbonic acid gas, &c.) in their tissues, 
and alcohol increases this accumulation by prevent¬ 
ing the white cells of the blood performing this 
scavenging work with efficiency. Alcohol lays on fat 
instead of reducing it, owing to diminished oxidation ; 
and setting up dilatation of the heart reduces the 
volume of blood discharged into the lungs for 
aeration, and in consequence 

Weakens the “Wind” and “ Staying Power.” 

In athletics sound judgment is important; therefore 
most intelligent athletes decline to handicap them¬ 
selves with intoxicating drinks. How much more 
should you and I, my dear children, refuse this 
treacherous stuff. The athletes sacrifice their 
appetites and passions in the hope of winning a 
small prize, a silver cup, a gold medal, or a little 
honour. Would it not be better for us who are in for 
the big event—the race for life —with more valuable 
prizes at stake, to take a leaf out of their book ? 
Leaving out the future state, on the ground of success 
in this world alone total abstinence offers the best 
rewards, the richest prizes, and the greatest happiness. 





20 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Band of Hope Addresses.—Series II 


FLOWERS AND TREES. 

By Alfred J. Glasspool, 

Author of “ Snatched from Death f &c., S-c. 

No. 2.—THE BEGINNING OF THE PLANT. 

[Objects Required. —Acorns, Scarlet Runner, Barley and Mustard 
Seeds, Reel of Cotton, and a Watch Cha n, Hall-marked.] 


THE SEED. 

Little Seeds produce great Trees. 
Little Deeds make up a Life. 
Little Actions make a Character. 
Little Sips of Alcohol may make a 
Drunkard. 


[Books recommended.—“ Botany for Beginners.” By Ernest Evans 
(Macmillan). “A Practical Introduction to the Study of Botany.” 
By J. B. Farmer, M.A. (Longmans). “ Geology Primer.” By A. 
Geikie, LL D. (Macmillan).] 

The Beginning of Things. 

E know that everything we see around us 
must have had a beginning,—the chalk cliffs 
which are on our coast line, a great cathedral, 
or a mighty oak tree. We know that many 
of the things we see and which we call dead 
things, are made up of materials which have come 
into existence little by little—we say they have grown. 
Thus the chair we sit upon is made of the wood of 
some tree, and has upon it leather, which is the skin 
which has grown upon some animal's back. 

The chalk cliff is really a stone formed out of the 
remains of once living animals; these broken-down 
remains of shells are so small that you require a 
microscope to see them. There was a time when the 
first living shell laid the foundation of the great 
cliff (read pages 12 and 13 “Geology Primer.”) The 
cathedral was made by one stone being placed on 
another : the oak tree grew out of an acorn. All the 
trees and flowers in a forest came from small 
beginnings ; they grew out of seeds. 

Little Seeds produce great Trees. 

Here are four seeds; the acorn, the seed of the 01k 
tree, the scarlet-runner, barley and mustard seed. 
These are different in shape, size and colour, but all 
alike, if properly planted, and if provided with 
moisture and warmth, will produce plants which will 
give us many other seeds of the same kind. 
(Reference may be made to the description in 
address No. 1 of the scarlet-runner seed.) 

Suppose we place in imagination our acorn in a 
field under an oak tree, and think for a moment of 
all that has grown out of that other acorn that has 
produced the tree we are looking at. Think of the 
spreading roots we cannot see, of the strong trunk 
or bole, of the massive branches, of the thousands of 
leaves and acorns. All this has come out of the 
acorn, because the plant has been fed on the right 
food. We may think the same of the other seeds. 
We know the plants want water chiefly, then the 
carbon from the air, mineral matter from the earth, 
and oxygen to give it energy. It asks for no alcohol. 

Every part of a plant is made up of a vast number 
of small parts. These parts are called cells. This 
name was given because the cells are something like 
the cells in a beehive. Some cells are dead, some 
are alive. In the living cells there is a jelly-like 
material called protoplasm (protos first, plasma form, 
that which was formed first). The protoplasm is the 
foundation of all animal and vegetable structure ; the 
protoplasm either circulates or rotates: no life is 
found without protoplasm. When analysed, the 
elements discovered are carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, 
nitrogen, sulphur, and phosphorus. These are 
elements which are found in such excellent foods as 
milk, bread, egg-. Alcohol has a very injurious 


effect upon protoplasm, it robs it of bulk and energy. 
(Read chapter VII., “ Botany for Beginners.”) 

Little Deeds make up a Life. 

Just as a tree is made up of many millions of small 
parts called cells, so our life is composed of actions 
constantly performed. 

Because these cells are so small, they might be con¬ 
sidered of no importance ; because the ordinary duties 
of life do not seem to have any great effect upon 
those around us, and upon ourselves, we might 
think them of no value. 

Before a tree can be formed, each little cell has to 
do its work; before we can do great deeds we must 
do many little deeds, thus preparing ourselves for the 
greater work. 

Illustrations. (One or more may be selected and 
given in greater detail.) 

To get to the top of the ladder you must begin at 
the bottom rung. 

The boy who wins the scholarship, and is able thus 
to spend several years at Oxford, won the prize 
because he attended carefully to the simple lessons 
he was taught at school. 

The skilful pianist must spend years in practising 
simple exercises, for these exercises form the ground¬ 
work of the difficult music he will play afterwards. 

If you want to learn how to do fancy needlework 
then first learn to hem a handkerchief. 

The artist had first to learn how to draw a straight 
or a curved line. He spoilt much paper and canvas 
before he could paint a picture worthy of the Academy. 

Let us walk through Westminster Abbey and look 
at the statues of great writers, statesmen, soldiers— 
they achieved their greatness because they did not 
neglect the small duties of life. 

The child who says, “ If I were only richer or more 
clever, then I could do something worthy of praise,” 
will never do anything. 

Do the duty that is before you now, and then you 
will be able to do the duties that will come to you in 
the future. 

Little Actions make a Character. 

A character is a mark placed upon something to 
show its value. If you are sent to purchase some 
tinned food, you are told to purchase a certain brand. 
The brand is its character. 

Look at this watch-chain. When this was made 
the seller wanted to assure his customer that it was 
really made of the metal it pretended to be. He 
therefore sent it to a place where it could be 
tested : there a mark called the Hall-mark was 
placed upon it. The mark was its character. No 
one had any doubt of its real value after that. 

When a boy seeks a situation he gets some one who 
has known him well to write down what is known 
about the boy. The writer speaks of the boy’s habits, 
of his love of truth, of his politeness, his punctuality 
etc. What is written is the boy’s character. 

Little Sips of Alcohol may make a Drunkard. 
When a mau drinks a glass of beer or of wine he 
takes into his blood some of this poison called 
alcohol. It is very easy to know how to avoid this 
poison, because it is not found in our daily foods. 

We must never speak unkindly of or to a drunkard, 
because this unhappy creature is a victim to the most 
degrading of all habits. Some drunkards of their own 
will go into a kind of prison, so that they may have 
an opportunity of breaking this habit. Every 
drunkard commenced this habit by the first sip of 
the poisonous drink: it may have been a sip out of 
lather’s glass. 

Every year of our lives we live abstainers, it is more 
likely we shall never become drunkards. 

From little seeds grow great trees, so from little 
deeds, good or bad, grow good or bad characters. 
The only safe way is never to play with what is evil. 

Memory Verse. 

From little seeds grow mighty trees 
And the beauteous flowers ; 

So little deeds may give us strength, 

Or weaken all our powers. 










THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE , 


21 


Band of Mope Addresses.—Series III. 

MISTAKEN NOTIONS. 

By JOSEPH MORRIS, Ph.D., F.C.S., 

Lancashire Cheshire Band of Hope Union . 

No. 2.—THAT WINES ARE STRENGTHENING 
AND NOT INTOXICATING. 


Milk—or Milk and Water. 

c j' - ' ROM the last address we learned that, to become 
JA strong, we must take into the body a food 
1 which can make flesh or muscle. Milk, a 
perfect food, was chosen to compare with beer 
or stout. We will again make use of milk to find 
oat wheiher wines are strengthening or not. 

Take three small glasses, and one large one 
capable of holding forty times the quantity one of 
the smaller glasses will hold. First fill one of the 
smaller glasses with milk, and into the larger glass 
put thirty-nine of the smaller glasses of water. It 
will hold one more glass. Pour the glass of milk 
into it and thoroughly mix. Fill up the glass of 
milk again, and from the mixture fill another of 
the smaller glasses. Compare the two liquids. 
Having made up from our first glass of milk a 
mixture forty times as large as the milk alone, and 
which only contains one part milk out of forty, the 
one glass of the mixture will only contain one 
fortieth of the milk. This means that the glass of 
milk contains forty times as much strength-giving 
food as the milk and water. 

Could a person do hard work with such a mixture ? 
No. It is worse than the one we compared beer 
with, and the person would not be able to keep up 
what strength he had, even if he had no work to do 
at all. This mixture, then, cannot give strength. 

Grape Juice and Water. 

Now take one of the wines. A great number of 
people have the idea that, when a person is weak 
from illness or otherwise, the best thing they can do 
is to drink Port Wine, which is specially thought to be 
nourishing and strengthening. 

If Port Wine is nourishing, it must contain food 
which can make muscle or flesh. We cannot deny 
that Port Wine, if made from grape juice, does 
contain food, but it is a very small amount. 

Fill the third small glass with the best Port Wine. 
This glass of Port Wine just contains as much 
strengthening food as we find in the small glass of 
milk and water, not a bit more. Compare it with 
milk, and what do we find? Milk has forty times as 
much strength-giving food as the Port Wine. How, 
then, can Port Wine be strength-giving? What folly 
to think so! Just fancy having to buy forty quarts 
of Port Wine to get as much food as we should find 
in a quart of milk. What a big difference if we on!}' 
consider the cost alone ! 

Grapes and Port Wine. 

Fet us now examine this in another way. We will 
suppose that this Port Wine has been made from 
grapes. Now. many wines are not made from 
grapes: they are made from chemicals, and so well, 
that it is almost impossible to say whether the wine 
has been made from the grape juice or not. But are 
grapes strengthening? Suppose a person had only 
grapes given for food just for a week. What 
should we find? For the first meal, no doubt, a 
good many would be eaten, but at each meal fewer 
grapes would be eaten than at the last one, and the 
person would soon say he was tired of them. Why is 
he tired of eating the grapes ? If a person had to go 
to a market, which was two miles away, for one 
pound of apples, and he had to carry the apples in a 
basket which weighed 139 pounds, what should we 
find before he got back again ? He would be tired. 
Why ? Because his body would be doing unnecessary 


work, which would cause him to feel tired. It is just 
the same with the grapes. We get tired of eating 
them, because the body has to do a great deal more 
work than it ought to do, to get sufficient strength¬ 
giving food from them. To get one pound of 
strength-giving food from grapes, we must eat about 
140 pounds of them. No wonder we get tired of 
eating them. They are of very little use as strength- 
givers. Now turn this grape juice into Port Wine. 
If the Port Wine is able to give strength, the good 
food must have got into it whilst it was being 
made, for there was not much in the grape juice. 
But has this food really got into it ? 

Grape Juice and Wine. 

We will first consider how the grape juice has 
become wine. 

When the sugary juice of the grape has been 
crushed out and left to itself at a moderate tempera¬ 
ture for a short time, a change begins to take place. 
What is called fermentation has begun, due to the 
action and influence of germs present in the air. In 
the making of beer, yeast is added to the malt 
liquid, which causes it to ferment, but in the case of 
the grape juice this process differs very much. The 
cells, which cause the fermentation of the grape 
juice, are entirely distinct from the beer yeast, and 
are of more than one variety. They are generally 
found on the outside of the grape, and on the grape 
being crushed, get into the liquid. These cells, like 
the yeast, want food for their own growth, and the 
greater part of the strength-giving food in the grape 
juice is eaten up by them, and at the same time the 
grape sugar is changed into alcohol and CO s , so that 
when we compare the grape juice with the Tort 
Wine made from it, we find that it has sixteen times 
as much strength-giving food in it as the Port Wine. 
How, then, can Port Wine be nourishing or strength¬ 
ening ? 

Wine Intoxicating. 

We are also told that Wines, such as .Port and 
Plome-made or British Wines, are not intoxicating. 
As all intoxicating drinks contain alcohol, this 
means that these do not contain any. We must 
remember that if a wine contains any alcohol at all it 
is an intoxicating one. 

Take, as an example, one of the Home-made or 
British Wines, which are made from ordinary fruits, 
e.g., raspberries, elderberries, and also ginger, 
cowslip, rhubarb, &c. Because alcohol is not placed 
there by the person, it is thought that they do not 
contain any. This is a mistake. They have been 
fermented just like Port Wine, and therefore must 
contain alcohol. In fact, British or Home-made wines 
contain at least double the amount of alcohol found 
in ale or beer. 

A Test. 

Heat a small quantity of any British Wine in a 
flask to which a piece of glass tubing has been 
attached, and when it commences to boil, apply a 
light to the vapour. If alcohol be present the 
vapour will burn with a pale blue flame, or if 
preferred, the alcohol may be distilled from the wine 
by using a small spiral condenser, and the alcohol 
which comes away may be ignited, or a chemical 
test may be used, viz. : strong sulphuric acid to 
w'hich potassium bichromate has been added—a green 
colour shows the presence of alcohol. Port or Sherry 
Wine contains at least three times as much alcohol 
as ale or stout. Therefore they must be intoxicating. 

What, then, do we find? That milk contains forty 
times as much strength-giving food as Port Wbne, 
and Port Wine has in it at least three times as much 
of the poison, alcohol, as is found in Ale or Beer. 

That Grape Juice has sixteen times the amount of 
strength-giving food in it as the Port Wine made 
from it. 

That Grape Juice does not contain alcohol before 
fermentation takes place. 

That Home-made or British Wines contain double 
the amount of alcohol found in Beer. 

Hence wines are not strength-giving, but they are 
intoxicating. 





22 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Band of Hope Addresses.—Series V. 


COMMON OBJECTS: 

Or, CHATS WITH LITTLE PEOPLE. 

By Miss MABEL BAILEY. 


No. i.—LAMPS. 


[This Address could be illustrated with three fairy lamps of different 
colours, or by drawings of lamps in coloured chalks on Blackboard.] 

Introduction. 

OMETIMES you are sent into another room to 
find something; there is no light in the 
room ; you feel about, here and there, perhaps 
knocking something over by the way, and at 
last come back saying, “I can’t find it.” But 
if a lamp is in that room you can find what you want 
directly, for the lamp gives you light. 

I want to talk to you to-night about lamps. You 
come to Band of Hope every week regularly, but how 
many boys and girls could tell why they come ? One 
says, “Oh! because we have some fun”; another, 
“ Because mother sends me ” ; another, “ Because my 
friends come.” Ah! I can see you need a lamp to 
show a light on your Band of Hope, and to tell why 
you come to it. 

There is a great enemy called Strong Drink, whom 
we are fighting. He is very cunning, and we must 
fight our very hardest to defeat him. That is why 
we band ourselves together in an army called a Band 
of Hope. If we want to know what this enemy is 
like, and how best to fight him, we must not be in 
the dark about him. Let us take these three lamps 
to help us. 

I.—The Lamp of Knowledge. 

This 'fthite lamp we will call the lamp of Know- 
ledg; or Science. 

What does Science tell us about strong drink ? 

(a) It tells us there is a substance in spirits, wines, 
&c., called alcohol. 

(b) It tells us what effect alcohol will have upon us 
if we drink it. 

All boys and girls want to grow tall and strong. 
Perhaps father measures how tall you are, and puts a 
mark against the door-post, and how proud you are 
if you have grown half an inch above that mark. 
You boys like to double your fists and bend your arms 
to show your muscle. It is the food you take that 
makes you grow tall and strong. Will alcohol help 
to make people tall and strong? No, for it is not a 
food ; there is nothing in alcohol to make flesh, bones 
or blood. Instead of being a food it is a poison. 
Doctors sometimes use poisons to put in their 
medicines; so alcohol is sometimes used as a 
medicine, but it does not feed our bodies and make 
them grow. 

We all want to grow clever, both with brain and 
hands. Will alcohol help our brains to think and 
work ? Clever men tell us that it prevents our 
brains from thinking clearly. And what about 
working with our hands; will alcohol make our 
hands steady and firm to work ? It has been proved 
that alcohol makes our hands less steady, so that we 
cannot do fine and delicate work well. 

We have learnt something about this great enemy 
of ours by the help of the lamp of Knowledge. 
Now let us take another lamp and see what that will 
show us. 

II.— The Lamp of Reason. 

Have you ever seen a bird building her nest ? The 
clever little creature knows just how to place each 
twig, or bit of moss or wool, without any teaching. 
Her instinct tells her how to do this, but she does 
not know the reason why she does it. Birds and 
animals have instinct; but boys and girls have a 
power higher than instinct: they have reason. We 
say, “ I will do this or that, because it will be good for 


me.” We can reason. Let us call this blue lamp 
the lamp of Reason. What does the laint> of Reason 
tell us about strong drink ? It tells us that if alcohol 
is a poison, and not a food to give us strength, strong 
drink can do us no good. If alcohol prevents our 
brains from thinking clearly, and if it makes our 
hands unsteady for our work, strong drink can only 
do us harm. The other day a man came out of a 
public house with a beer can in his hand. His 
donkey-cart was standing in the road outside, and 
the man had brought some beer out to the donkey. 
A donkey cannot reason that beer is bad for him ; but 
you and I can reason, so let us use the power that 
God has given us, and always say “No” to strong 
drink. 

III.— The Lamp of Love. 

This pink lamp we will call the lamp of Love. 
What can the lamp of Love tell us about strong 
drink? “ Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.” 
Our neighbour is anyone with whom we have to do, 
anyone we meet in our daily life, anyone to whom 
we can show a kindness. 

We sometimes see a drunken man in the street; he 
is our neighbour; what can we do for him? Think 
how we would feel il he were our father, and remem¬ 
ber he may be somebody’s father. Can we not help 
him ? We read in the Bible how St. Paul said he 
would be willing to give up anything—food, drink, 
or anything else that caused his neighbour to 
stumble or offend God. Drink makes very many 
people stumble or offend against God. Cannot each 
one of us say, “ I will go without strong drink, and so 
help my neighbour” ? 

Every boy or girl who signs the pledge and keeps 
it, is helping his or her neighbour, and making it 
easier for him to give up strong drink, too. 

Then, again, we all like to help mother or father, 
because we love them and they love us. Now here is 
an opportunity for us to help God, who loves us 
more than either father or mother can love. God 
wants us all to live with Him in heaven, but the 
Bible says drunkards cannot inherit the kingdom of 
heaven. If we can prevent anyone from becoming a 
drunkard, we are helping God. So let us bring 
others to our Band of Hope, so that they may learn 
never to become drunkards, and we shall thus be 
doing something to please God, and show our love to 
Him. 

--- 

Habit. —The word habit is derived from the Latin 
word, habere, to have. A habit is, then, something we 
possess, something that is part of ourselves, so that 
it is a proverb to say, “ a man is a bundle of habits.” 

Some habits are good, some are bad; it is a good 
habit to rise early in the morning; it is a bad habit 
to do the opposite. Our parents and teachers desire 
that we should practise good habits, so they make us 
do things that we do not wish to do, because experi¬ 
ence has taught them that such habits will be good 
for us in the future. If we carry out good habits 
while we are young, we shall find it very easy to be 
good all our lives; bad habits once contracted are 
very difficult to conquer; sometimes they are never 
overcome. I unwind this reel of cotton, and bind up 
my hand first with one thread ; see how easily I can 
break the thread. Now I bind more threads, and 
with all my force I cannot get my hand free. If I do 
a naughty action to-day, and repent of it, I can do 
better to-morrow; but if I continue to perform this 
action then I become its slave, and I suffer much 
shame and sorrow. 

Illustrations.— The lying shepherd boy who 
cried “wolf” when the sheep were safe, and then 
was not believed when the wolf really came. 

The crooked chimney, caused by one brick being 
placed a little out of the regular order. 

The man who sowed tares among his neighbour’s 
wheat; these were only little seeds, but they did 
much mischief. 

When you hear some one say, “ It is only a little 
lie,” or “ It is only a little theft,” you may be sure 
that these people do not understand how hard it is to 
break away from evil habits.—A. J. G. 








THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


23 


Editorial Mems. 


An incident of a very pathetic character 
occurred at one of Mr. Frank Adkins’ lectures 
given at Chepstow during his recent campaign 
in the villages and smaller towns of Mon¬ 
mouthshire. At the close of the lecture two 
children requested permission to join the 
Band of Hope, and in the course of an enquiry 
as to their parents’ wishes in the matter, the 
painful fact transpired, and was subsequently 
verified, that the mother of the children was 
at that very time, lying dead, a victim to 
intemperance ! May the children be saved 
from that sad fate ! 


Mr. Peter Taylor, Northern District 
Agent of the Lancashire and Cheshire Union, 
on being invited to become the agent of the 
Preston Temperance Society, accepted the 
post, and commenced his new duties on New 
Year’s Day. His address is the same as before, 
273, St. Paul’s Road, Preston. 


The “Scottish Temperance Annual” for 
1905, compiled and edited by Mr. Tom 
Honeyman for the Grand Dodge of Scotland 
I.O.G.T., is a capital shillingsworth, and is 
printed on paper it is a pleasure to commend. 
The frontispiece is a good portrait of brave, 
firm-hearted Mr. Peter Campbell, of Scone, a 
veteran of 81 years, during the last 52 of 
which he has been a non-smoker as -well as 
an abstainer. The “Annual” contains 
articles on every phase of the subject, includ¬ 
ing Mr. Wakely’s, on “ Temperance Instruc¬ 
tion in Day Schools,” which has already been 
laid before our readers. An interesting 
Symposium on Municipalisation of the Diquor 
Traffic shows a strong feeling against so 
dangerous a proposal. 


The Vicarage Road Boys’ School Journal 
refers to the effective Science Lecture given 
by Mr. Wm. Burgess, F.C.S., one of our most 
respected and experienced lecturers during 
last term. It says, “ It is unnecessary to say 
that Mr. Burgess delivered the address in his 
usual telling manner, and that the boys were 
greatly delighted.” “ The competition for the 
two volumes offered for the best abstract of 
the lecture,” says the Journal, “ was taken up 
with much spirit” [no joke intended], “and 
the great majority of the papers displayed a 
thorough grasp of the lecturer’s remarks.” 


Then the Editor inserts an amusing state¬ 
ment made by one of the boys on a point in 
which he certainly misunderstood the lecturer. 
This ran thus :—“ When a nobleman has been 
killed and the people want him for a specimen, 
they put him in a big glass of alcohol ! ” 
Unconscious humorists among boys are not 
rare. 


The Trustees of the Lees and Raper 
Lectureship have issued a complete and copy¬ 
right edition of the admirable lecture, “Labour 


and Drink,” by Mr. John Burns, M.P., to 
which we have before alluded, for a penny. 
We should like to know that every toiler 
within the Empire would read and study this 
well-sustained and argumentative lecture. 


At a recent Poem Competition at the 
Barbican Congregational Church, N., Mr. 
H. J. Phipp gained the first prize. His 
Majesty King Edward VII. has honoured 
this old Band of Hope boy by graciously 
accepting a copy of this prize poem. 


At the workers’ meeting at Exeter Hall on 
New Year’s Saturday, Mr. Frederic Smith, 
who made a most inspiring chairman, re¬ 
minded the audience of the long-standing 
friendship which Canon Fleming had mani¬ 
fested to the Union. It was he who had 
preached the first great Temperance Sermon 
for them in York Minster, and who next day 
had generously acted as guide to the large 
party which was in York on the occasion of 
one of the Union’s autumnal Conferences. 


During this meeting on January 7, a mes¬ 
sage came from Sir George Williams, our 
Patriarchal President, through his son, Mr. 
Howard Williams. It was full of good 
wishes for the success of the meeting, and 
for blessing on the Union during the year. 
A telegraphic reply was at once agreed to 
by the audience, thanking Sir George, and 
conveying to him their loving greetings and 
best wishes for the New Year. 


One other feature of the meeting should be 
remembered. Incidentally, Mr. Smith called 
attention to the new Hymn Book just issued 
by the Union. It contained the best of the 
old hymns and some very beautiful new ones. 
He hoped, therefore, he said in his humorous 
way, that when next he came to speak for 
them they would be able to drop, for once, 
“Rescue the Perishing,” and have a fresh 
hymn. This is a point that is worth noting; 
for those Societies which do not teach their 
members new tunes, soon find it difficult to 
keep old members on the roll. 


Dove Row still stands high in Band of 
Hope work in Haggerston. The weekly 
average for last year at the junior meetings 
was 586; the senior Band of Hope meetings 
averaged 71 ; and the adult Temperance 
Society average 185 a week. The three 
Societies received 412 new members last 
year! That is not a bad record. 


The Band of Hope worker’s aim should be 
so to teach those who attend the meetings as 
to make them feel such a prejudice against 
alcoholic drinks in any form that they will 
never touch them as long as they live. 
Happily the number of life abstainers is so 
increasing that triumph some day seems 
assured. 














24 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE . 


New Year’s Gathering. 


B AND of Hope workers thronged Lower Exeter 
Hall on Saturday evening, January 7, on the 
occasion of the annual invitation gathering 
always held by the United Kingdom Band of 
Hope Union on the first Saturday in each New 
Year. Mr. Frederic Smith occupied the chair, being 
most heartily greeted by the large audience. He was 
supported by Canon Fleming, the popular Rector of 
St. Michael’s, Chester Square ; the Rev. A. J. Palmer, 
of Stratford Congregational Church ; Mr. Lionel 
Mundy, Chairman of the Executive ; Mrs. Caine, Miss 
Fleming, Mr. Bingham, Mr. Lucraft, Mr. Rowland 
Hill, and Mr. Wakely, Secretary. 

The opening hymn was Mr. Harvey’s “Great God 
of nations, Sovereign Lord,” Mr. F. Wakely presiding 
at the piano. Prayer was then offered by Canon 
Fleming, who prayed especially for blessings to rest 
upon all Bands of Hope, upon all children, and all 
workers. Thanksgiving was offered for the pioneers 
who bad led the way in Temperance reforms, and 
who had now been called from earth to enrich the 
Home above, where God was gathering in the 
children of His love. The prayer concluded with an 
appeal for peace in the Far East, and for the growth 
of brotherhood among men. 

CHAIRMAN'S ADDRESS. 

The Chairman, in his opening address, said he 
was presiding in consequence of the absence of their 
dear old friend, the President, who was far away from 
them. Year after year, till recently, Sir George 
Williams had brightened their meeting and inspired 
their hearts by his presence. But now he was vener¬ 
able and almost aged, for he was in his 85th year. 
They had been delighted to see him last May doing 
so well in the meeting in the Great Hall above. He 
(the Chairman) could not help thinking, as the Canon 
referred to those who had gone before, how many 
thej missed on that platform since he last presided 
there—seven years ago. How many of them had 
passed away Stephen Shirley; Ebenezer Clarke, 
always a man of peace; the good friend who had 
rendered such special service, Conrad Dillon ; the 
model for Band of Hope workers, J. P. Draper ; then 
that gracious, courteous man, J. B. George; Mr. 
Lea, and John M. Cook. Then they missed other 
names. It was only about that time that Dr. Richard¬ 
son, who was always welcome at these meetings, 
passed away; eloquent J. H. Raper, and their good 
friend, Dr. Frederick Lees, so true and good. Then 
with what charm they had heard the tales of Thomas 
Whittaker, and that highly esteemed and lovable 
man, Robert Rae, who did such magnificent work for 
the Temperance movement in Scotland and in 
England too, not to mention one who was one of 
their truest friends in the Band of Hope cause, Mr. 
W. S. Caine. Then did they not remember the noble 
New Year’s address they had from Dean, then 
Canon, Farrar? He remembered, as though it were 
but yesterday, the two speeches Mr. Charles Garrett 
had given them. And how many more? They have 
all fallen in the fight; as the soldier fell, his comrade 
could not stop to take account of him, he must press 
on in the fight. So their comrades in this fight 
against the drink had gone home to God. The fight 
was before them; they had scarcely time to think of 
all these, except as their memory might inspire them. 

No Harking Back. 

Sometimes he came across Band of Hope workers 
about as old as himself who talked of the glorious 
days in the seventies. He always replied, “ Never 
mind about the seventies; it is of no use to think 
about the past; we must deal with the twentieth 
century; we cannot live in the past.” To them he 
would say, “ Never mind ancient history, let us make 
new. You have just as good a chance of making 
history—and a better, too—than they had, because 
the times are somewhat better.” Then he would say 
one word further, it seemed almost to be needed: 
Don’t be discouraged. He one day went with an old 


friend of eighty-five, who had lost his sight, to a 
famous man in the West End. His old friend was 
not only quite blind but was deaf, and could not hear 
what this renowned eye doctor had to say. When 
the latter had finished, he (the chairman), asked, 

“ Shall I tell him what you have said?” “No,” had 
thej doctor replied, “Don’t take hope quite away ; I 
am giving him some drops, and we will see what 
comes of it.” 

They could not Live Without Hope. 

There was the wretched, iniquitous, monstrous 
Licensing Bill, which, as Frederick Charrington had 
said, had enriched the brewers, and people were apt 
to say that because that had been passed, that 
Temperance Reform was at an end. Not so ; they 
should not rest till pressure had been brought upon 
Parliament which should end in the reversal of the 
measure, or at least in its very considerable 
amendment. But while the Act took away from the 
local magistrates and added to the power of the 
Quarter Sessions, the references to whom had been 
such an anomaly in times gone by, more direct power 
was given to the County Boroughs and large centres 
of population than they had ever had before. In 
New York, either State or City r he had forgotten 
which, the average amount levied for high licences 
was ^250, here the average was about ^35. Why 
should not that be brought up to the New York fee, 
which would mean a sum five times bigger than that 
given by the Act. He was very glad to see that some 
Benches had already commenced to ask questions. 
In one case the amount concerned was ^3,000, and the 
magistrate enquired the rent. When told that it was 
^36, he replied, “All right, when the question of 
compensation comes on, we shall reckon the value of 
that house according to the ^36 rent, otherwise there 
has been a great want of proper assessment in the 
past, and we shall have to see to it to set things right.” 

Sunday Closing. 

There was nothing to prevent them having Sunday 
closing if they wanted it—or even Saturday night 
closing, as in Canada. When in Toronto he had asked, 
“What’s up with this saloon? Has there been a 
funeral ? ” “ No,” was the reply ; “ they are all closed 
from seven o’clock on Saturday night till seven o’clock 
on Monday morning.” He knew of nothing to prevent 
that in England, and what a boon it would be, for it 
was in the last few hours of Saturday that all the 
money was spent. Let them not be discouraged, for 
there was plenty of room for encouragement. People 
sometimes said to him, “ You have been working at 
this business a long time,” (Yes, since 1856); “if all 
the young people had kept the pledge the public- 
house doors would have been shut by now.” To that 
the answer was, “No, because you don’t give us a tenth, 
nor a hundredth of the money we want.” But what 
a change had come about during the last twenty-five 
years. It was a glorious thing to get at these young 
people. He was down at the London County Council 
Inebriate Home the other day, and was talking with 
the lady, than whom none better could be found to 
take charge of it. He noticed one after the other of 
its inmates, one the wife of a London doctor in excel¬ 
lent practice. And as they went into the chapel, he 
recognised another, though she did not know him. 
The matron asked her to play him something on the 
organ. She played, and, without asking, joined in 
with that lovely voice of hers that had charmed 
thousands, “ Oh, rest in the Lord.” A year and a-half 
after she went in, thinking that she had managed to 
overcome the terrible craving, they let her out. That 
very night she was drunk in the streets at Stoke 
Newington. What a sorry thing. Another was a 
young woman skipping across the landing, and the 
matron had told him that, young though she was, 
she had been convicted over 200 times at the police 
court. It was good to come to meetings like these 
to be inspired by the Canon and Mr. Palmer, that 
they might make their efforts fourfold, and so safe¬ 
guard the children before their appetites and habits 
were formed. This was the work before them, and in 



THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


25 


conclusion he would say, “May God bless us during 
the coming year.” (Loud applause.) 

CANON FLEMING’S ADDRESS. 

The Rev. Canon Fleming, whose reception was 
just one of those hearty greetings which speaks 
volumes of appreciation, said : I trust you will not 
consider me wanting to-night in true sympathy with 
this meeting that 1 shall have to leave before its 
conclusion. You see this is Saturday night for the 
parson. (Laughter.) I have two sermons —one my 
annual sermon to the children of our schools— 
to-morrow ; so that you see I only leave because I am 
compelled. It is truly a great comfort to us in 
starting upon this new year of work, spared by God’s 
blessing, that we are not in search of a remedy for 
one of the greatest social evils in our land. The 
great scientists are always, in their battle against 
disease, in search of some new great remedy for 
complaints which seem in the providence of God to 
baffle all human skill. But we are here rejoicing 
that against the great social evil in this land 

We have found the Remedy, 

(Applause.) I don’t want, after the wise words of our 
Chairman, to go back into ancient history, but I 
should like to say I do consider it was almost an 
inspiration from heaven when seven working men 
met in the town of Preston, and sent forth upon their 
banner to the astonished country this motto : 

“ Total Abstinence, not Moderation.” 

(Applause.) Never let us forget that we owe to the 
working-men of England the origin of this splendid 
work—the pledge of “ Total Abstinence, not Modera¬ 
tion,” that we are teaching to every child in every 
Band of Hope throughout the land. Good Lord 
Shaftesbury, never to be forgotten—(applause),— 
whose heatt beat for every great and good cause, said 
that the social well-being of England was more 
indebted to the teetotalers than to any other class 
that he knew. I wonder what he would say if he 
were here with us now, to hear of the 23,000 branches 
of the Band of Hope, and its membership of 3,338,000 
children. We don’t keep them all; but do we keep 
all that we train in our Sunday Schools when they 
go out from us? Do they all join Christian 
Churches? Would to God that tney did! But 
because they don’t, are we to desist for one moment 
in that great Christian work ? Shall we rather not 
feel that Temperance lessons, like Sunday School 
lessons,—they ought to go hand in hand,—are always 
coming back to us in ways and at times that we 
cannot know, because 

“ Whatever may die, or be forgot, 

Work done for God, that dieth not.” 

You and I know that some of the grandest workers in 
our Temperance cause to-day are those who learned 
their first lessons, and whose character and principles 
and convictions were formed, in the Band of Hope 
teaching they received. Where are they ? There 
are many of them here to-night. Where are they ? 
They are combating the evils in this great metropolis 
that needs them all. Where are they ? In Great 
Britain and the Colonies, east and west, the world 
over. Like us here to-night, they are sowing the 
seed which, because it was blessed to them, they are 
certain will be blessed to others. Now, I believe that 
the main cause of all this success—and I am glad you 
gave us the keynote of encouragement, for I have 
never been a pessimist, and hope I never shall be— 
(applause),—is because, under God, the Christian 
Churches of all denominations have taken up this 
great Christian work. And what is the Church of 
God in all its branches and denominations but God’s 
great reforming power in this world of His. It was 
not, as I have always said, till the Churches unitedly 
took up this great work that we might expect to find 
great progress made. Yet progress has been made in 
the cause, but there is work for every one of us to do 
in it, not only for ministers, but for teachers, parents, 
children, neighbours and magistrates, for every voter 
and every legislator. There is work for us all, but I 


always think that with reference to Band of Hope 
work, there is no one who can help us so much as 
the women. (Applause.) 

Women’s Help. 

The Canon continued : And no woman can help 
us so much as the mother, because the mother holds 
the health of the body, and the health of the mind 
and soul of the child, in her care. The reason, too, 
why women should be more interested in the cause 
of Temperance than any of us men, is because woman 
has suffered more from the drink than any of us. 
Women have more sufferings to bear in this world 
than we men ; we have the best of it, and, therefore, 
shame on our manhood if we ever add to women’s 
sufferings, which God may send upon her in His 
providence. Therefore, I say woman is the one who, 
owing so much to this cause, should be one of its 
grandest helpers ; and she has always been one of the 
greatest helpers in every part of God’s vineyard, from 
the time of the Cross down to the time of Elizabeth 
Fry going into the cells of Newgate among the fallen, 
down to Florence Nightingale going to the wounded 
and dying—(applause),—and you know that during 
the terrible time of distant war she is still living 
among us in London ; down to Sarah Robinson, the 
soldiers’ friend, and Agnes Weston, the sailors’ 
friend. I am here to say, in the presence of so many 
men, and am especially pleased to see so many young 
men here, that we were moulded and made what we 
are by women. I owe whatever little I am to my 
mother, a good Christian woman. When I was sent, 
more than fifty years ago, to a public school—and 
what awful schools they were then,—what was it that 
preserved me ?—a mother’s prayers, a mother’s love, a 
mother’s letters—letters from home. I seemed to 
feel as if her hand was on my head. And though she 
has been dead and home with God for more than 
twenty-five years, I can still hear the echo of her soft 
voice. I might not even have been here, on the 
platform of Christian Temperance, to-night, had it 
not been for a Christian mother. Many bright boys, 
many clever boys, died young owing to the drink, 
and some of those that were at that public school 
with me. Why did I not drift down ? Because I was 
blessed with that one influence I am trying to remind 
you of. You, sisters and wives, and those who are 
assembled at the side of those whose wives they will 
be, remember, I beg you, that your influence is 
something tremendous on us men. Therefore, we 
want the mothers, the sisters, the wives, because 
they are such examples of gentleness to us. I have 
often said that the most lovely robe that woman 
wears is gentleness; that her leading, moulding, and 
her example are such silent sermons to all who 
witness them. What is it that makes Lord Roberts 
such a great soldier to-day ? It is because he never 
said to his soldiers, “ Go where I bid you,” but 
“ P'ollow where I lead you.” So it is the leading and 
the influence that we feel is so good in this cause. 
There is no class in this country so interested in our 
great work as the working class, or 

The Industrial Class, 

or whatever you will call them. I can never under¬ 
stand why any of them should not desire to be called 
working men. I hope we are all working men here 
this evening; and I say again, there is no class more 
interested in this question than that which must be 
the most powerful in the land—that of the working 
men. In 1901 the drink bill was ^189,000,000, and of 
that the working classes spent very nearly two- 
thirds, or about ^116,000,000. In 1902-3 the drink 
bill was ^174,000,000, just a little drop. I was just 
thinking, sir, what the working classes would be in 
England to-day if that ^116,000,000 in the year and 
in the next year had been saved to them. We should 
not hear a word of distress now in London, nor of 
those great lists of the woes of the unemployed. 
They would be able to say, as Japan was able to say, 
when England sent a splendid vessel with medical 
supplies for the wounded of Port Arthur, “ We can 
do all this ourselves.” No one can know what that 
would mean to the working classes. How, then, are 


26 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


we to help them to do it ? We can help them by 
training up their children to be sober men and sober 
women; and then when the time comes they will 
show what they can do with their part of the drink 
bill of England; they will throw the responsibility 
and the blame for the rest upon the middle and 
upper classes of society. How thankful, then, should 
we be for a cause which, with the full consent of the 
parents, is doing so much to educate the children 
for the coming fight. I always find that the working 
man and his wife, even if they are not abstainers 
themselves, are only too glad that their children 
should be taught in this way. You see what a thing 
conscience is, and how it is brought to bear in God’s 
great cause. For God, I notice in my long experi¬ 
ence, never corrects men’s blunders. If man makes 
a mistake he suffers for it; be it in legislation, 
health, or anything else. God never works a miracle 
to correct the mistake. God is ever preparing and 
ripening His Church for the great work that lies 
before it, and who knows that He is not going to 
bring a new and great revival in this land ? Why 
not ? This Band of Hope is at the very foundation of 
the nation’s strength, because the formation of 
character is so mucti better than the reformation of 
life; because it is so much better to lay hold of the 
sapling, and to bend and to train it, than to wait till the 
tree is gnarled, when you have to break it; because it 
is so much better to mould the heart of the little 
child with the love of Jesus, than to wait till it has 
been cast into the furnace of temptation and the 
vortex of drink, to come out on the other side a 
charred cinder. So, remember, that the greatest 
blessing and the largest fortune that any parent can 
give his child is to send it out from the cradle a life 
abstainer. (Applause.) England wants all her men 
and all her women; in the future this land will want 
her best more than she has ever done in the past. We 
want, therefore, a generation trained up who shall be 
quick-handed, large-hearted, and quick-brained; a 
generation that shall stand head and shoulders above 
us, their fathers and mothers; that shall love their 
country, love God, and love their fellow-men in the 
spirit of those exquisite lines of Leigh Hunt : 

“ Abou Ben Adbem (may his tribe increase) 

Awoke one night from a deep dream of peace, 

And saw within the moonlight in his room— 

Making it rich, and like a lily bloom— 

An Angel, writing in a book of gold. 

Exceeding peace had made Ben Adhem bold, 

And to the Presence in the room he said : 

‘ What writest thou ?’ The Vision raised its head, 

And, with a voice full of all sweet accord, 

Answered : ‘ The names of those that love the Lord.’ 

‘ And is mine on ? ’ said Abou. 4 Nay, not so,’ 

Replied the Angel. Abou spoke more low, 

But cheerily still, and said : ‘ I pray thee, then, 

Write me on as one that loves his fellow men.’ 

The Angel wrote and vanished. The next night 
It came again, with great awakening light, 

And showed the names whom love of Gcd had blessed. 

And lo ! Ben Adhem’s name led all the rest ! ” 

(Prolonged applause.) 

REV. A. J. PALMER’S ADDRESS. 

The Rev. A. J. PaemEf, who was accorded a cordial 
reception, said : I am very much indebted to you 
for this kind and gracious welcome; I can assure 
you it makes me feel quite at home in your midst. It 
is a good thing for us to have the opportunity which 
this New Year’s Gathering affords of looking one 
another in the face, wishing one another God speed 
in the name of the Lord, comparing notes as to our 
methods of service, and doing any little thing possible 
to prevent us from freezing into strangers. I will, 
therefore, open my remarks with the fervent hope 
that the year 1905 may be the brightest jewel in the 
circle of your years, that it may be a year of growing 
revelation and of increased success, and that what you 
have achieved in the days that are gone, may be but 
the promise of greater things to be done for Christ 
in the year that is before us. Our Chairman has 
referred very feelingly to the pioneers of this move¬ 
ment, the noble men who bore the heat and the 
burden of the day, who laid the foundations upon 
w hich it is our privilege to build. I trust that the 


churchyards will never become richer than our 
Temperance Societies, and that many may come 
forward to carry to a final issue this great conflict in 
which we are engaged to-day. May we have grace 
to hold aloft the old Temperance flag, till God shall 
send our successors to receive it from our dying 
hands. There cannot be a better cause than that 
which has brought us here to-night. It is the cause 
of God and humanity; it is the cause with which is 
most intimately interwoven. 

The Best Interests of the Children. 

The happiness of families, the prosperity of 
the Fatherland, and the progress of the race. We are 
living in a fast age, in an age in which for some 
people the lightning is too slow and the thunder not 
loud enough. We are living in an age of perpetual 
excitement, in an age when the engine is thought to 
be doing most work when it is blowing off most 
steam. This is an age in which all enterprises gauge 
their results by figures. But the work in which we 
are engaged defies analysis and confounds the 
multiplication table. We have been sowing seeds 
during the years that are gone which will be the 
germs of a boundless harvest. We must encourage 
an optimism akin to that of him of whom John 
Ploughman tells that he had just started business in 
a village, and at the close of the first day he thought 
he was likely to do well, because during the day two 
persons had called, one enquiring the way to the 
next village, and the other asking for change 
for sixpence. Still, judging from the efforts of 
Temperance workers, it does appear that we have 
considerable sympathy with the Irishwoman who, 
when her husband was sentenced at Dublin for 
drunkenness, addressed the magistrate and said, 
‘Your honor, don’t you think it would be better to 
gaol thewhusky, and let Pat go free ?” (Cheers). That 
is the work which commands our best energies, and 
we are determined not to pause in our efforts until 
we have succeeded in gaoling the strong drink and 
in setting our fellow men free from its cursed 
bondage. (Applause). The child is the key to the 
situation, and if I had to indicate what in my judg¬ 
ment is the leading feature of the century that has 
just passed, I should say a growing esteem for the 
value of the child. Compare one of the “charity 
schools” at the commencement of last century with 
one of our fully equipped day schools in London to¬ 
day, and you will find an illustration of what I say. 
The child is father to the man ; and a race of ignorant, 
uncultivated children to-day means a race of brutal 
and disorderly men and women to-morrow. Compare 
the Church at the end of the eighteenth century 
with the Church at the end of the nineteenth, and see 
the advantage of the latter is the interest it takes in 
the well-being of the child. We believe that the 
child of to-day is the man of to-morrow, and that the 
future of Christ’s kingdom depends upon the boys and 
girls of to-day. Is it not better to have a railing at 
the edge of the precipice to prevent the traveller from 
falling over than to have an ambulance at the foot to 
receive his wounded body ? 

“ I found a piece of plastic clay, one day 
And gently fashioned it: 

And while my fingers pressed it, still 
It moved and yielded to my will. 

“ I came again when time had passed, 

My bit of clay was hard at last. 

The form I gave it still it bore, 

And I could change it never more. 

“ I found a piece of human clay, 

And gently shaped it day by day, 

Moulded with all my power and art 
A young child’s soft and yielding heart. 

' { I came again when years had passed, 

It was a man before me stood, 

The form I gave it still it bore, 

And I can change him never more.” 

The Duke of Wellington used to say that the 
Battle of Waterloo was won on the playing fields of 
Eton. In view of the immense importance, then, of 
the future, is it not of supreme importance that we 
should show these young people under our care how 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


27 


to take the first turn to the right, and how to keep 
along that path as long as they live. Two little 
children were once playing on Folkestone Pier, 
a little girl, kissed the little boy, and the little boy at 
once rubbed his cheek. Asked why he had done it, 
he replied, “I was not rubbing the kiss off! I was 
rubbing it in.” (Cheers.) The pledge which these 
young people are repeating in their Bands of Hope is 
hardening into habit, is crystallising into their life, 
and I plead with you to-night to consecrate your¬ 
selves to this blessed service, and if I may give you 
a motto, let it be that of the “ Help-Myself Society ” 
in America, which says : 

“ Look up and not down, 

Look forward and not backward, 

Look out and not in, 

And lend a hand.” 

“Took up and not down,” be workers, have faith, 
for without faith it is impossible to please God. 
Faith is the highest inspiration of this Temperance 
service. He who looks down is depressed, and yields 
to the brutalising influence of despondency ; he who 
looks up, says with the Psalmist, “ I have set the Lord 
always before me ; I am not afraid! ” “ Took up and 
not down,” watch for the divine touch. “ Took for¬ 
ward, not backward,” be men and women of hope. 
“ What have you reserved for yourself? ” said one of 
the officers to Alexander, when he had divided the 
spoil. “ I live by hope,” was the reply. Hope is the 
morning star, whilst memory is the evening star. 
Tose sight of your failures of yesterday as the limit 
of your power; lose sight of the successes of yester¬ 
day lest we become exalted above measure. Forget, 
then, failures and successes; look forward, not back¬ 
ward. Hope on. 

“ Though dark the night, with shadows intertwining, 

Yet, all calm and still o’er heath and hill, 

The stars will soon be shining. 

Hope on, hope on, through wind and rain, 

Through trouble, toils and sorrow, 

The sun will soon appear. 

Hope on, hope on, the golden age is but as yet a’dawning, 

The mists of night precede the dawn and usher in the morning.” 

“Took forward, not backward.” God’s best is 
always yet to be. “ Took out, not in ” : be men and 
women inspired by love in this blessed service. 
“Took out, not in”; self-consciousness takes the 
best and all the best, and you may have the rest 
if you can find it. Self consciousness makes its own 
den cosy and warm, and leaves you outside to be 
penetrated by the pitiless blast. “Took out,” and 
mind the young. Who are the men and women in 
this hall to-night to whom this Band of Hope cause 
is most precious? Why those who, like our Chair¬ 
man, have been longest in the midst of the fray. 
Took on that young couple standing at the marriage 
altar on the wedding day. The world says those young 
people love one another far more to-day than they 
will at any period. Wait till the honeymoon is over, 
and you will soon discover that their love is a dream 
of the past. But wait a little; there is sickness in 
the home, and the life of the husband is trembling in 
the balance. He recovers, the years pass on, and 
“ little strangers” appear in the home, bringing with 
them their new lives and new loves, sometimes to 
pass away and leave heart-breaking silence. And 
there they stand, that couple, celebrating their 
golden wedding. Ask them if through all these 
trials they have left their love behind. They will tell 
you that sorrow and sacrifice have been like a fuel 
added to the fire, till it has become white hot. 
Hence the greater the sacrifice, the more the trouble, 
the dearer will this cause become to you. The 
greatest perils that the children have to meet in 
their lives is the drink; do we not then enter into 
solemn covenant, that we will fight it so long as God 
may spare us ? One day I saw two little chaps, the 
one bigger than the other, fighting, and said to the 
little one, “ Aren’t you afraid to hit a boy bigger than 
yourself ? ” “ Not a bit,” replied he, “ there’s more to 
hit at.” (Taughter.) We have to fight vested 
interests and prejudices, but there is more to hit at. 
Greater is He that is for us than all that can be 
against us. The children are calling on us, and 


welcome is the music of their voices. How quiet is 
the house without them? How many lessons they 
teach us about that Father from whose hands they 
have recently come. The day will soon dawn when 
these children will leave us. What joy it will be to 
us as the days of life are departing, to know that 
when they were young we taught them to take the 
Temperance pledge, and that they have been loyal 
to that solemn obligation all through their days. The 
time will come when we shall have to join the great 
majority, and happy shall we be, if, in answer to our 
prayers and in benediction of our own work, there 
shall come forth for God’s service young men and 
maidens, not jaded with the yoke of intemperance, 
but a company of spiritual heroes and heroines to 
win Tondon and England for Christ. Total ab¬ 
stainers, I summon you, then, to look up, not down ; 
forward, not backward; to look out, not in. God 
grant that the strength of the Englishman, the 
solidity of the Scotchman, the ardour of the Welsh¬ 
man, and the wit of the Irishman, allied to the God 
of Hearts, may serve to keep King Edward’s throne 
secure, his sceptre gracious, his escutcheon un¬ 
stained ; and may never the waves which break upon 
our coasts be summoned to moan out a requiem of 
England’s departed greatness, the fruit of England’s 
intemperance, impurity, and unfaithfulness to God. 
(Applause.) 

During the evening Master Walter Tempriere 
(Mitchell Scholar, Guildhall School of Music) played 
several violin selections with great skill. Madame 
Tizzie Neal sang several songs with good effect, 
being loudly encored—“The Children of the King,” 
“ Children asleep,” and “ Abide with me,” all touch¬ 
ing the sympathies of the audience to a great degree. 
Mr. Charles Constable’s fine deep voice was heard to 
great advantage in “ The Desert,” and its encore, “ I 
fear no foe,” as well as in a duet with Madame Tizzie 
Neal. Mr. Henri Goddard gave two powerful recita¬ 
tions. The hymns further sung by the audience 
were Mark Wade’s “ In days of old,” and “Through 
chilling years.” 

A vote of thanks to the Chairman, speakers, and 
entertainers was moved by Mrs. Caine, seconded by 
Mr. Bingham, and heartily agreed to. 

-❖♦>♦>- 

Quarterly Programme, 


The Programme for this year’s first quarter of the 
Tove Tane Band of Hope, a society in a poor district 
in East Tondon, is worth looking at. The members 
are divided into wards, with a captain for each. The 
card includes places for records of weekly payments, 
the pledge, and special announcements concerning 
the public meeting and the May Festival. The 
programme ran thus : — 

Jan. 4—B.H.U. Speaker, Mr. A. E. Steynor. 

„ 11—Lantern. 

,, 18—Address by Mr. D. Grange. “ Ancient Lights.” 

,, 25—Questions and Answers, “Water, what it is and what it 

does.” 

„ 31—Visit to King Edward's Institute Band of Hope. 

Feb. 1—B. H.U. Speaker, Mr. Turtle. 

„ 8—Public Meeting. 

„ 15—Lantern. 

,, 22—Pictorial Address, “ The Worship of Bacchus,” 7 to 9 

Diagrams. 

Mar. 1—B.H.U. Speake*, Mr. Boyd. 

,, 8—Song Service from B. of H. Hymn Book. 

,, 15—Lantern. 

,, 22—Visit from King Edward’s Institute Band of Hope. 

,, 29—Quarterly Tea and Entertainment. 

The White Band is a branch of the Band of Hope, 
for boys who promise not to smoke, or use tobacco 
in any form. 

George H. Biggs, Superintendent. 

Miss ToTTie Ford, Secretary. 

Miss Edith Dennison, Pianiste. 





28 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Prize fiodel for a Meeting. 


au Australian Temperance Programme Competi- 
| tion recently held, to induce workers to take 
I more pains in preparing for ordinary meetings, 
r the first prize was awarded to “ Edlenalian,” who 
turned out to be Mrs. Harrison Lee, for a com¬ 
plete sketch of a model meeting. We have much 
pleasure in placing it before our readers practically 
unabbreviated. 

PRELIMINARY HINTS. 

Have the hall decorated with Temperance mottoes ; 
have plenty of good literature for sale, and also for 
fiee distribution. 

Have pledge books, ink, pens, blotting paper at the 
platform; and the doors with smiling faced, cordial 
workers in charge. 

Provide hymn books for everybody. 

Start with plenty of sparkle and “ vim.” Tell everj-- 
one to join heartily in singing “ Faith is the Victory,” 
36, Sankey’s (last part), and then keep everything 
going, and God will surely bless the meeting. 

PROGRAMME. 

Prayer.— Oh ! God, our Father, we know that Thou 
art not willipg that any should perish, and we draw 
near to Thee, pleading for power to put away the 
cruel liquor traffic which causes so many to perish. 
Help us to spread Thy righteousness by right think¬ 
ing, right speaking, right doing, till our nation shall 
be exalted, and the sin of drunkenness, which is a 
reproach to Christian people, shall be abolished for 
ever. Dwell in each heart as a mighty impelling 
power, and may our lives show forth Tbj r glory, for 
Jesus’ sake. Amen. 

chairman’s address. 

Dear Friends,—We welcome you all with right 
good will to join in the greatest reform of modern 
t.mes. We judge by your presence here that you are 
interested in our grand Temperance cause, and we 
ask that every man and woman, boy and girl, will 
sign the Deed of Independence, the Temperance 
pledge, and proudly tell all the world that England’s 
Magna Charta to-day is in your personal possession. 
We fight for liberty, remembering that Coleridge’s 
definition of true liberty was “ The Universal License 
to do good.” We agree with Sydney Smith that 
“every man has a right to do as he pleases, so long 
as he pleases to do what is right.” To any here who 
may contend for liberty to do wrong we say with 
Paul, “ Take heed lest this liberty of yours become a 
stumbling block to him that is weak.” We want you 
all to copy the man who signed away his liberty, and 
found, in a little while, he had gained the title deeds 
to a lovely cottage home. Now, we have a happy 
audience, a fine company of entertainers, a prize pro¬ 
gramme, and at the close of the meeting we shall with 
delight hand round the pledge cards for everyone 
here to join the noble band of “Home Defenders,” 
known as the Temperance Army. 

Our first item is a solo and chorus, “Will you 
come ? ” (tune, “ Will Your Anchor Hold ? ”), No. 128 
in the second part of Sacred Songs and Solos. 

(original.) 

Will you come, brave hearts, at the call of God ? 

Will you follow hard where the saints have trod ? 

Will you stand till death for the tru'h and right, 

And the front rank take in the glorious fight ? 

Chorus. —We are the heroes of God above, 

Seeking to conquer the world by love; 

Looking unto Him who diea to save, 

Ready lor the crown or the martyr's grave. 

A\ ill you throw to men who are tempest-tessed 
The lif, -belt sure that will save the lost ? 

Will you 1 old the line in your own strong hand, 

And tbe drowning man draw safe to land ? Chorus. 

Will you reach, pure heart, to the drunkard low ? 

Will you fight for him and his cruel foe ? 

Will you stand ’gainst drink and the liquor trade, 

L ke a hero, dauntless and undismayed? Chotus. 

ADDRESS TO The children. 

An address to the children on “ Habit.” (Get a 
boy, a reel of cotton, a sharp penknife, and a pledge 
card.) 


Now, little ladies and gentlemen, you all know 
what habit is. An act repeated becomes a habit; 
habits make up character, and character is the most 
important part of us. I will wind round this little 
lad a single thread of cotton. Can you break it, 
sonny ? Of course, with scarcely an effort. Well, 1 
will wind it three times round you. Can you break 
it now? Yes. Well, now, children, I will wind it as 
many 7 times round him as there are days in the 
month. Please count for me ; one, two, three, right 
on to thirty-one. Now, little man, can you set your¬ 
self free? No. No, you can’t, and that is the way 
with the fetters of habit. Don’t let yourself be wound 
by the evils of any kind, but if you are already 
fettered, cry to a strong Deliverer for help, and His 
love will set the captive free. (Cut the threads down 
with a knife concealed in the pledge card). 

Some of you are weak, and you know it, as the 
darkey knew it when he prayed, “Lord, prop me up 
on the tipping-over side.” Some of you are first-rate 
little chaps, but you haven’t begun to show your 
scorn of the fellows who smoke cigarettes and use 
bad language, and tell horrid tales, and later on go 
to the man-traps, called liquor shops. Now, everyone 
must get out of the bad habit of weakly tolerating 
what is wrong. You must be like the earnest, 
enthusiastic coloured man at a meeting, who agreed 
to the speaker’s assertion that “We must curtail the 
enemy of mankind, the liquor traffic.” “Amen!” 
shouted the nigger. “We must curtail his evil 
doings.” “Amen, we must!” cried the darkey. “We 
must curtail the harm and mischief he is working,” 
“ Amen ! Amen ! cut him tail off altogether ! ” cried 
the enthusiast, to the great delight of the whole 
audience. 

I have heard a riddle, and perhaps you can give me 
the answer. “If Satan lost his tail, where would he 
go to get it put on again ? ” Oh, you all know, I see. 
“ He would go to the public house opposite, because 
there bad spirits are retailed.” Now, if you cut off 
all evil habits, don’t go to the places where they put 
them on again. Shun the liquor shop as you would 
shun the bubonic plague, ana if anyone ever tries to 
tempt you to touch beer or whisky, or wine, just tell 
them what Longfellow has said :— 

“ To tte sewers and sinks 

With all such drinks, 

And after them tumble the mixer ; 

For a poison malign is such Borgia wine, 

Or at best but the devil’s elixir.” 

Solo, or solo and chorus (tune, 606 in Sacred Songs 
and Solos, “ When the Mists”). 

(original.) 

“HEAR THE CALL.” 

Hear the call of God resounding- to His people far and near, 

“ Cast ye up the stones of stumbling-, make His pathway plain and 
clear, 

llring the weak ar.d heavy-laden to the One who waiting stands. 

With the marks upon His forehead, and the nail prints in His hands.” 

Chorus. —Hear the call, oh, hear the call, 

Come and join us, one and all; 

For we seek to bring the dawning of that bright and happy day, 
When the Christ of God shall triumph, and the world shall own His 
sway. 

Fight the foes of old-time evil, build the places waste and bare, 

And of deserts drear and barren, make an Eden sweet and fair; 
Raise the standard of your Captain, blow the trumpets clear and 
high, 

“Come to Jesus, He will save you, for He wills not you should 
die.”— Chorus. 

Save the drunkards from the wine cup, clear the traffic from the land. 
All the hosts of God are with us, and we’ll prove a conquering band 
.Sweep the evil from -the nation, “ No surrender,” be our cry, 

On for God and home and country, we will win or we will die.— Chotus. 

RECITATION. 

“ The Fence, or the Ambulance.” (By Joseph 
Malins. Published in many recitation books.) 

AN ADDRESS. 

OBJECTIONS ANSWERED. 

Dear Friends,—I have been making a collection of 
the arguments and objections brought against Total 
Abstinence, and the abolition of the liquor traffic, and 
would like to deal with a few of them this eveuiug. 
Number one is, “You are making an eleventh com¬ 
mandment by saying, ‘ Thou shalt not drink.’ If God 



THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE 


29 


l ad said in any one of the ten given on Mount Sinai 
that we should abstain from intoxicants, of course we 
would gladly obey.” To this I reply, the first com¬ 
mandment is, “Thou shalt have no other gods before 
Me.” If I were a stranger from Mars, and came here 
to find out the customs, creeds, and religion of the 
British nation, I would in a very few days come to 
the conclusion that Bacchus, and not Jehovah, was 
the god of the people, for I would note how few lives 
were really sacrificed for Jesus of Nazareth, how many 
for drink ; how few thousand pounds to carry out the 
royal commission of preaching the Gospel to all 
nations, how many millions to the god of drunken¬ 
ness. In Great Britain, for 1901, the Foreign Missions 
received ^1,400,000. In the same year ^160,000,000 
was spent in drink. I deny that we are making 
another commandment, but in passionate earnestness 
contend that we are bringing men back to the first, 
“ Thou shalt have no other gods but Me.” 

Objection No. 2 is : “I require a little drop of some¬ 
thing as a medicine.” Well, agreed that you take it 
as a medicine, are you willing to help us close up the 
public houses, where more lives are destroyed than 
drink ever saved? Surely you are not anxious to have 
your medicine brought in hogsheads and sold by 
quarts. If it is as medicine only, join with us in try¬ 
ing to remove the legalised man-traps at every street 
corner, and get your medicine where other medicines 
are procured—at the chemist’s shop. Too often 
people who take drink as a medicine are like the 
woman who was ordered mustard plasters, cod liver 
oil, and whisky. She persevered with the plasters for 
two days, she took the cod liver oil for a month, she 
is still going on with the whisky. As there may be 
some, however, who honestly take alcohol as a 
medicine simply because they do not know what else 
to keep in the house, I would like to advise Carnock’s 
liquid peptonoids for weakness, ginger tea for spasms, 
cayenne tea for severe colic, a dish of boiled onions 
for colds, or a basin of hot gruel, with ginger or nut¬ 
meg on going to bed. These remedies are not, of 
course, in lieu of a doctor’s prescription, but to meet 
the cases of those who prescribe alcohol for them¬ 
selves without any medical advice. 

No. 3 is : “I don’t need to sign the pledge or join a 
society. I can take my glass or leave it alone.” 
Thousand have said that in days gone bv, who found, 
too late, that “wine is a mocker.” Thousands are 
saying it to-day who will find the iron bands of this 
great deceiver unbreakable fetters by-and-by. Take 
the old Scotchman’s advice when he heard a voung 
man boasting, “ I can take it or leave it.” “ Na, na, 
my laddie,” said the old man, shaking his canny 
head, “you might as well chew oatmeal and whustle 
at the same time—it canna be dune; so my advice is, 
leave it alone altogither.” 

Objection No 4 is : “I don’t believe in abstinence 
or abolition. Fet us try to reform the traffic.” 
Friends, when I was young I learned that old classic 
of our childhood days, “Simple Simon,” and I 
remember one verse said: — 

“ Simple Simon went to see 

If plums grew on a thistle ; 

He pricked his fingers very much, 

Which made poor Simon whistle.” 

As individuals and as a nation we have been copy¬ 
ing Simple Simon; we have been for generations 
seeking to get plums off the drink thistle; we have 
pricked not only our fingers very much, but our 
hearts also ; and as no amount of pruning, or training, 
or cultivation, or soil will make a thistle anything but 
a still bigger thistle, so no amount of reform will 
make the drink traffic anything but a national curse. 
Fet us, like wise men and women, put it under “ The 
Thistle Pest Act,” and rcot it up. 

HYMN FOR AFF. 

“SING THE SONG OF GLADNESS.” 

(ORIGINAL.) 

Tune—“Sacred Songs and Solos,” No. 39. 

Sing the song of gladness, loud your voices raise, 

Pealing forth the praises of your King ; 

Let the s irring echoes sound through every land. 

And our triumph song of victory sing. 


Chorus. —Victory! Victory ! How the echoes ring, 

Victory! Victory! through our conquering King; 

Jesus is our Leader, we will never shrink 
Till we overthrow the demon Drink. 

Break the bonds of Satan, set the captive free. 

Dry the mourners’ tears for evermore ; 

Strengthen ye the weak ones, make the blind to see, 

Glo.y waits to crown us on before. 

Women of our nation, join the Woman’s Band; 

Men, arise, the call of God obey ; 

Children, Jesus needs you, one and all must stand 
’Gainst the fearful demon holding sway. 

By-and-by the glory, all the world for God, 

Drink and evil shall be overthrown ; 

Souls of ransomed drunkards, souls of lost reclaimed, 

Sing the song of victory round the throne. 

COLLECTION SPEECH BY THE CHAIRMAN. 

The collection will now be taken up. Rveryone is 
cordially invited to put in the plate not less than six¬ 
pence and not more than a sovereign. Membership 
papers will also be passed around during the interval, 
and all wishing to Uelp the society will write on the 
slips their names and addresses, and the amount they 
would like to contribute toward the great work of 
legislation, education, and moral suasion. 

DIALOGUE. 

“Temperance and Her Attendants.” [To be given 
in our March issue.] 

The dialogue ends with the Doxology. 

The president then pronounces the Benediction, 
and Mrs. Harrison Fee concludes her model pro¬ 
gramme with these words:— 

“Pledges, circulation of literature, hand shaking; 
every teetotaler in the meeting will cordially invite 
someone who is not, to sign the pledge and join the 
society. 

-- 

Practical Blackboard Teaching. 


W ITH unfeigned pleasure we may- commend to 
all our readers who wish to use the black¬ 
board a uew publication just issued by The 
Sunday School Union. It is entitled “ The 
Band of Hope Blackboard,” and is written 
by Mr. R. W. Sindall, an experienced blackboardist, 
as well as an ardent Band of Hope worker. The work 
is published at half-a-crown, and leads the beginner 
up by easy stages from the most elementary lessons 
to well advanced outlines and designs. Every branch 
of the subject is so well treated that we cannot 
imagine any worker, anxious to do this kind of 
teaching, giving up in despair. The first part deals 
with the technical management of chalk on the board, 
and with the various styles of lettering, as well as 
with simple outlines. The bulk of the book, however, 
is a practical guide to the art, specially dealing with 
the illustrative side of Band of Hope teaching. 
From simple acrostics and alliterative methods 
of aiding the memory, Mr. Sindall goes on to 
treat of pictorial designs, the method of analogy, 
the method of contrast, the way to use 
geometrical designs, scientific diagrams of all kinds, 
facts and figures, and many other branches of the 
subject. The mastery of his subject displayed by the 
author is not at all calculated to drive the beginner off 
the track, because his one object is to lead him on to 
have confidence in his handiwork, and to attempt to 
use the most effective help which a blackboard 
provides. We most cordially welcome the volume, 
and we commend it with the utmost pleasure. There 
is not a dull page in it. The illustrations are profuse, 
and admirably adapted for the purpose in hand. 
The whole book is worthy of a place in the active 
library of every resolute Band of Hope worker in the 
world. 


Walworth 5 ?oad Baptist. —A successful concert 
and floral cantata, entitled “ The Flower Queen’s 
Court,” was given in the schoolroom, Vowler'street, 
by the members, in aid of the funds, on Wednesday, 
Jan. 18. The chair was taken by Mr. W. Pike, and at 
the commencement every available seat in the room 
was occupied. 







30 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Opening Services for Bands of hope. 


No. II. 

Superintendent. —O give thanks unto the Lord, for 
He is good; because His mercy endureth for ever. 

Response. —Blessed be he that cometh in the name 
of the Lord. 

•Si—Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his 
wav ! 

R- —Even by ruling himself after Thy word. 

• 3 -—Make me to understand the way of Thy 
commandments. 

R - I have chosen the way of truth. 

•S'. —Blessed are those that are undefiled in the 
wav. 

R •—Save us from the strong drink that defileth. 

S. —Blessed are they that seek the Lord with their 
whole heart. 

R. —For they who do no wickedness walk in His 
wavs. 

S. —Let us give thanks unto the Lord for the Band 
of Hope movement. 

R --—This is the Lord’s doings, and it is marvellous 
in our eyes. 

•S'.—Our help cometh from the Lord. 

R. —Who hath made heaven and earth. 

Here may be sung any suitable hymn, such as: 

“ Come friends! the world wants mending, 

Let none sit down and rest, 

But seek to work like heroes, 

And nobly do your best.” 

(No. 57 in New Hymn Book.') 

S. —We have been reading holy and helpful 
words together; and when we say them we should 
think carefully how they may aid us in our 
Temperance work. We are taught that it is good to 
give thanks to God lor all the blessings of life ; and 
among these blessings few are greater than the 
Sunday School and the Band of Hope. 

They both help young people to cleanse their 
ways : that is, to be pure and true and good; and also 
to avoid habits and customs that are evil and 
injurious. Among habits that are injurious, that of 
taking strong drink is one we are here taught to 
avoid. It weakens the will that should be strong for 
the right, and it defiles the body as well as the soul. 
It leads men astray and tends to destroy faith in 
goodness and in God. 

Here should follow prayer, spoken in simple 
language, for God’s blessing on the children present, 
and for all members who are absent; and for strength 
to keep the sacred pledge the members have taken ; 
concluding with the Lord’s Prayer, said slowly and 
reverently. 

Then, all standing, the pledge should be said or 
sung. 

New Members who signed the pledge after the 
previous meeting may now be publicly welcomed by 
the Superintendent, each receiving the right hand of 
fellowship, and a word of greeting adapted to their 
age. 

-- 

Visit to a Training Ship.— The Scottish 
Reformer recently contained a description of 
a visit by Mr. W. G. Bruce, secretary of the 
Edinburgh Band of Hope Union, to the Training 
Ship Mars, in the Firth of Tay. He met with a most 
cordial reception from Captain Scott and the 400 boys, 
who were as hearty as British sailor boys can be. 
Throughout the lecture, which was illustrated by fine 
views, shown by the electric lantern, Mr. Bruce drove 
home the Union’s special message of total abstinence. 
The boys repeated the pledge with great vigour. At 
the close Captain Scott said how he and the boys had 
enjoyed the lecture, and he hoped the boys would do 
as he did, and abstain from using drink and tobacco. 
He called for three hearty cheers for Mr. Bruce, and 
these were right lustily given. The account in the 
pajier from which we gather this information gave 
an interesting description of the various educational 
and handicraft classes formed for the benefit of the 
boys. 


Leeds Wesleyan Union. 

HE thirty-third annual demonstration of the 
Leeds and District Wesleyan Band of Hope 
Union was held recently in the Coliseum, Leeds. 
Mr. William Harvey occupied the chair, and a 
mixed choir of 500 voices filled the platform 
gallery. The singing formed an interesting 
feature of the proceedings, and was rendered in a 
manner which must have repaid the conductor, Mr. 
John Tinney, jun., for his work. A number of clever 
children gave exhibitions of drill under the direction 
of Miss Cheshire. Miss Lois Yeadon, who has won a 
gold medal for the Otley Division, sang several solos, 
and had to respond to well-merited encores. 

The Chairman remarked that it was eighteen years 
ago since he last occupied that position. There were 
then 50 Bands of Hope attached to the Union ; there 
were now over 100. Their misguided nation still 
wasted an enormous sum on strong drink, £ 5,000 per 
day being wasted on drink in Leeds. 

A stirring address was delivered by the Rev. C. 
Ensor Walters, the popular preacher at the West 
London Mission, who told his audience that it was in 
Leeds he had delivered his first temperance address. 
They had heard a great deal recently, he said, about 
Imperialism and the glory of their Empire. They 
often asked wherein lay their greatness. Some would 
tell them in an efficient Army and Navy and an able 
Administration. But he contended that the greatness 
of their Empire rested on the purity and righteous¬ 
ness of the people. A certain statesman’s ideal of 
Imperialism was in the drawing closer of the bonds 
which united the Mother Country and the Colonies. 
Mr. Walters believed, however, that that statesman’s 
brother—Mr. Arthur Chamberlain—(applause)—had 
touched the spot of Imperialism when he declared 
that the weakness of the ^Empire lay at home in the 
neglect of sobriety and righteousness in our modern 
life. What was there could be done ? If the Church of 
God was to make any direct impression upon the 
forces of intemperance they should have to awake 
themselves and be more alert. They would have to 
carry the war right into the enemy’s country. They 
wanted more of that enthusiasm and energy that was 
breaking down convention in Wales. 


North West Middlesex. —Mr. Arthur Ives issued 
another New Year’s Address to the workers in his 
Union at the beginning of this year. He records last 
year as being one of prosperity and blessing. Five 
new societies were added to the list, and one society 
that had been closed for three years was re-opened. 
With thankfulness for the past, workers might look 
to the future with buoyant hope. The letter appealed 
for renewed consecration, more enthusiasm and zeal, 
the spirit of prayer, and greater confidence that they 
were on the winning side. 

Competitive Examination. —At the recent com¬ 
petition held by the Hampshire and Isle of Wight 
Union, there were 26 centres where the examination 
was simultaneously held, there being five classes, 
with a view to suit all ages. Although the night was 
wet, more than 81 per cent, of the young people 
entered actually sat; the total entering were 1,125, of 
whom 913 attended. But for sickness the results 
would have been still better. The entries were— 
under 11, 275; n to 13, 435; 13 to 15, 237; 15 to 18, 
106 ; over 18, 72. 

Industriae Exhibition at Eye. —A meeting of 
the Eye Band of Hope, Suffolk,was held at the Baptist 
Chapel Schools on Tuesday evening, Nov, 29,when tea 
was provided for all the members. There were also 
present Mrs. C. Franklin Wright and many friends. 
After tea an excellent entertainment was given by the 
members, consisting of recitations, songs, and 
choruses. Rev. A. W. Pay presided, and the prizes 
and certificates gained at the Industrial Exhibition 
held in October were presented by Mrs. C. Franklin 
Wright. A hearty vote of thanks was accorded Mrs. 
Wright, after which the smallest member, Bessie 
Collins, presented her with a bouquet. 








THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


3 i 


Correspondence, 


A PROHIBITIONIST STATE. 

Sir,— I am certain it will greatly interest your 
readers to know that the Congo Free State is 
practically the only Prohibitionist State in the world. 
It is not permitted to import, manufacture, or sell 
alcohol in that huge territory, in which there are 
from 16,000,000 to 20,000,000 natives. The authorities 
go even farther than this : they prohibit the intro¬ 
duction of distilling apparatus. 

It is well to remember that in adjacent territories,! 
under British control, something like 65 per cent, o 
the entire revenue is derived from the sale of alcohol 
to natives. The quality of the poison is of the most 
deleterious kind, and it is pushed upon the natives 
by unscrupulous traders, who are not less the 
enemies of the native races than the old slave- 
raiders. 

The Congo Government freely foregoes the huge 
revenue which might be easily derived from this 
destroying traffic. Surely an excellent example! If 
the Congo Government had done nothing else than 
pat down the liquor traffic, and exterminate the Arab 
slave raiders’ business, which previously devastated 
the country, that Government would deserve well of 
humanity. A far greater income than is made from 
ivory or rubber, may be easily secured by the sale of 
liquor. 

Yet we are asked to believe that a Government 
which has done these things at a great expense to 
itself, is not only indifferent to the welfare of the 
native but engages in the most systematic oppres¬ 
sion of its people ! Fortunately, the highest testimony 
forthcoming on the subject amply disproves these 
reckless charges. The attention to native interests 
under the Congo Government is unsurpassed in any 
part os the world. 

Unfortunately, there is a strip of Congo territory, 
lying between the Portuguese possessions (which is 
not one-half per cent, of the whole Congo territory) 
in which it is fou nd impossible to enforce the above 
law against alcohol, which applies to all the rest of 
the State. In Portuguese territory it is a fact that in 
some parts the natives are actually paid in bottles of 
alcohol. 

In Lagos (which is British territory) the duty 
collected has risen from ,£121,000 in 1896 to £185,000 
in 1902-3; and the death-rate has risen from iorty-one 
per thousand in 1893, to sixty-six per thousand in 
1899. In 1901, the statistics show only forty-six per 
thousand; but, in 1902, it is up again to forty-six and 
a fraction over. The latter improvement is due to 
sanitary precautions. When the British Governor, 
Sir William MacGregor, was asked to prohibit the 
liquor traffic (as he had done in New Guinea), he 
excused himseif on the grounds that “he had to find 
means for carr jing on the Government.” 

I am, sir, yours truly, 

* C. DIAMOND. 

-- 

Ely .—On Jan. 17, useful meetings were held in this 
ancient Cathedral city under the auspices of the 
Cambridgeshire Band of Hope Union. The after¬ 
noon conference was held in the Countess of 
Huntingdon’s Chapel. The Rev. I. Ashworth, of 
Ely, presiding, in the regretted absence of Dr. Gray, 
of Newmarket. The Chairman pointed out that 
there was no valid excuse for the existence of the 
great drink evil in their midst; the future was full of 
hope because of the Band of Hope. The Rev. J. W. 
Upton, of Burwell, then read a very vigorous paper 
on “The claims of Total Abstinence on all Christians 
in regard to the young.” A lively discussion fol¬ 
lowed, Mr. Collinson appealing to the local friends to 
make the work more efficient, and to establish 
societies where none now exist. After tea, a capital 
meeting was held in the Wesleyan Chapel, the 
minister (Rev. Parkin Grant) presiding. Able ad¬ 
dresses were given by Mr. F. J. Hook, Mr. E. D. 
Shelton, Mr. J. L- George, and other friends. 


Professor Sims Woodhead in Ireland.— In 
the second week in January, Professor Sims Wood- 
head, M.D., Professor of Pathology at Cambridge 
University, gave a lecture in Dublin on the question, 
“ How Far is Physical Deterioration the Result of 
Bad Hygiene and Intemperance ? ” Dr. James Little 
presided, and expressed the view that the British race 
was steadily deteriorating. Professor Woodhead said 
that though the Chairman’s dictum was a matter of 
difference of opinion, all admitted that there was 
room for considerable improvement. He soon 
approached the root of the matter, and said that 
alcohol interfered with the growth of the brain cells 
and their nutrition, and prevented the getting rid of 
the waste material. Sir Francis Cruise, M.D., moved 
a vote of thanks to the lecturer, and Sir Lambert 
Ormsby seconded it, it being cordially agreed to. 
Next morning a public breakfast in honour of the 
Professor was given in the Albert Hall, at the Royal 
College of Surgeons, on St. Stephen’s Green. A 
sumptuous repast was provided by the proprietor of 
the X. L. Cafe, and at its close the President of the 
College, Mr. Arthur Chance, gave a generous 
welcome to the English Professor, than whom, he 
said, there was perhaps no greater authority in the 
world; his services were of incalculable value to the 
cause of Temperance. In reply, Prof. Woodhead 
thanked them for the cordiality of their reception, 
and said that we, as a nation, were suffering very 
largely in our efficiency, in the length of life, and in 
our power of doing work, from the effects of alcohol. 
Doctors had taken up the matter scientifically, and 
the result was that alcohol was now given in an 
infinitely smaller number of cases than formerly, and 
it would be still further reduced when they examined 
the effect of alcohol during the course of disease. 
Sir William ^Thomson, Sir Thomas Myles, Dr. Mac 
Dowell Cosgrave and Dr. Parsons joined in the vote 
of thanks, which was carried with acclamation, and 
duly acknowledged by Prof. Woodhead. 


Brighton. —On Jan. 16 at the Council meeting of 
the Brighton, Hove, and District Union, the Rev. F. 
Thornton Gregg, M.A., who has been secretary for 
between six and seven years, retired from that post, 
as he has accepted the incumbency of Willesborough, 
near Ashford, in Kent. The Union regarding Mr. 
Gregg as an ideal secretary, parted from him with 
keen regret, and as a mark of their esteem presented 
him with an illuminated address, a silver tea and 
coffee service, a fruit set in case, and an album bear¬ 
ing the subscribers’ names. In accepting the gifts, 
Mr. Gregg said they would remind him of some of 
the happiest days of his life 

Walthamstow. —The Boundary Road Baptist 
Band of Hope held its Annual New Year’s Treat 
in the schoolroom on Jan. 17. The lady workers 
and friends, led by Mrs. G. H. Bowers, provided an 
excellent tea, after which a public meeting was held, 
the superintendent, Mr. G. H. Bowers, presiding. 
The pastor and president, Rev. William Murray, 
made an excellent and cheery speech preparatory to 
a musical programme, which included violin and 
pianoforte solos, songs, recitations, &c. At a 
signal from the chairman, “ Santa Claus ” came 
in and had a hearty reception. He wished his 
audience a Happy Christmas and a Prosperous New 
Year. The chairman then announced the collection 
on behalf of the Band of Hope movement and 
Temperance Hospital, which was taken up by 
“Santa Claus” himself. After this “Santa Claus” 
returned loaded with parcels; the names being called 
out, a parcel containing useful apparel, &c., was 
presented to every child by “Santa Claus,” his 
witticisms being enjoyed by all the children, and not 
less by their parents. At the close “Santa Claus” 
returned again, loaded with oranges, one of which 
was presented to each child on leaving. Hearty 
thanks are due to our vice-president, Mr.E. E- Selley, 
and “Santa Claus” (Mr. Elderton), and other 
friends. 







3 2 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 



JBanfc of ifoope mnions. 


Cambridgeshire. —In connection with the “com¬ 
ing of age” celebration of the Cambs. Band of Hope 
Union, a successful entertainment and sale of work 
were held in Fulbourn Council School early in 
January, under the auspices of the Fulbourn 
Temperance Society and Band of Hope, of which 
society Mr. H. F. Chaplin is secretary. One of the 
objects of the Union is to raise ^ 75 ° f° r aggressive 
work in the county, and it was tovvards this part of 
the effort that the entertainment was held. There 
was a good attendance. The stalls were in charge of 
numerous ladies. A large Christmas tree, provided 
by Mr. Joseph Chaplin, occupied the centre of the 
room, and was in charge of Miss Smoothy and Miss 
Phillips. There was also a loan collection. Com¬ 
petitions for prizes created a good deal of amuse¬ 
ment. A special feature of the evening was a series 
of action songs. The senior members also sang some 
glees. Mr. PI. F. Chaplin explained the intention of 
the County Union. 

Cornwall. —A lecture was given in the Wesleyan 
Schoolroom, Dowuderry, on Tuesday, December 13th, 
by Mr. J. Hayne Pillar, of Plymouth, Secretary of the 
Devon and Cornwall Band of Hope Union. Mr. R. 
Banbury, C.C., presided over a good attendance. 

Derby and Derbyshire. —The general council of 
this Union met at Derby on Jan. 14, Mr. Wills 
presiding over about 200 town and county delegates. 
After a kindly greeting to the veteran worker, Mr. 
W. Hall, J.P., the balance sheet was read, and the 
annual report presented by the General Secretary. 
This recorded an excellent year’s work; the Union 
embraces 402 societies, with 52,000 members. Mr. 
Cooke’s day-school lectures and the visitations of 
societies by Mr. H. C. Williams had considerably 
increased. The report was agreed to, and then 
various encouraging reports of sectional work were 
given; new societies were also welcomed. After 
announcing, with deep regret, that Mr. J. W. Avery 
had relinquished the secretaryship a r ter seventeen 
years’ devoted work, the President moved a resolution 
recording the Union’s high appreciation of the 
faithful services of Mr. Avery, which had resulted in 
the wonderful extension of the Union and a 
gratifying unity of spirit among all classes of 
workers. This was heartily supported by Mr. Strat¬ 
ton, Rev. F. P. Downman, Rev. F. Knowles, Council¬ 
lor Scattergood, Mrs. Peacock, and others, and 
carried unanimously. Mr. Avery gratefully acknow¬ 
ledged the vote, and then Mr. Dlewellyn M. Cooke 
received a cordial recognition as Mr. Avery’s 
successor, and after Mr. Wills had been re-elected 
President for the 21st year, Mr. Avery was made a 
Vice-President. After tea, a social gathering was 
held at the invitation of the President and Mrs. 
Wills. An interesting programme was provided, and 
during the evening a beautifully illuminated Address 
was presented to Mr. Avery 7 . It recognised his 
devotion, courage, promptitude, and unfailing re¬ 
sourcefulness, and also his splendid work for the May 
Festival. The address expressed the hope of many 
years of useful work, and the prayer that the blessing 
of the Most High might rest upon him. Mr. Avery, 
who was much moved by this unexpected additional 
tribute, thanked the donors for their kindness, and 
reiterated his unabated interest in the great work for 
which the Band of Hope Union existed. 

Hulme, Chorlton, and District. —The sixty-fourth 
plan has been issued, and announces the concluding 
subjects of the fourth series of papers which are to 
be read at the monthly meetings of secretaries, re¬ 
presentatives, and speakers. They are as follows: — 


“The Cruelties of the Drink Traffic; ” “Temperance 
Gospel: Temperance, or Religion—Which?” “Our 
National Bondage”; and “Man and the Dower 
Qreation.” It is hoped that these subjects, along 
with a conference to be held in March, may be the 
means of stimulating the workers to greater efforts 
at the various Societies on behalf of the cause. 

Northampton. —An attractive sale of work and 
New Year’s party were held in connection with the 
Northampton and District Band of Hope Union in 
the Temperance Hall on Saturday, Dec. 31. After tea 
a capital concert was held, Mr. Perkins (the presi¬ 
dent) being in the chair, supported by Mr. J. Giles, 
Mr. T. W. Britten, Miss M. Sale (hon. secretary), Mr. 
F. W. Pollard, Miss Hollowell, and Mr. P. L. 
Kitchen. Mr. Perkins expressed the pleasure it gave 
him to preside over the gathering. He assured them 
that they had no reason to be ashamed of their cause, 
notwithstanding the deterrent Acts passed by Parlia¬ 
ment. They were not going to retire from their 
work (applause), and, Parliament or no Parliament, 
they woutd not forsake their noble and blessed work. 
They were members of the Band of Hope, a name 
symbolic of their trust in the future. A varied 
programme was then given, concluding with a 
sketch, entitled “Advertising fora Wife,” and some 
pretty action songs by Miss Neal’s scholars. A work 
and sweet stall was presided over by Mrs. E. T. Par¬ 
tridge and Mrs. Giles. 


Banbs of Ibope. 

Kelvedon. —This Band of Hope held fourteen 
public meetings of one kind or another during its 
forty-first y 7 ear, the attendance ranging from 81 to 
240. During the year 35 new members were secured, 
the total membership being now 461. This satisfac¬ 
tory condition of things for a village society is due to 
excellent management, attractive meetings, the 
visitation of members, and a well-used lending 
library. During the winter months 2,748 volumes 
were issued to 292 members. The annual expenditure 
is kept under ten guineas. 

St. Germans. —This village Band of Hope has just 
purchased a new piauo, and the instrument was heard 
for the first time on Thursday evening, December 
8 :h, in the Wesleyan Schoolroom, where an excellent 
concert was given. The chairman was Mr. George 
Brenton. Miss Harrison, C.P., T.C.U., opened with a 
brilliantly-executed piano solo. Other items included 
a march by Messrs. R. Broad, W. W. Julian, and 
W. Elliott; solos by Mr. E. W. Beech. Mr. A. M. 
Colmer recited Mark Twain’s “European Guides,” 
and Contributed a Cornish reading, the latter pro¬ 
voking much merriment. Other performers were 
Miss Harrison and Miss A. Botterell. Prior to the 
concert a large number partook of tea, the proceeds 
of which (together with the collection), realising 
about £2 103., are devoted to the Piano Fund. 


Colonial. 

Australia. —Under the auspices of the Geelong and 
District Band of Hope Union, two new Bands of Hope 
were formed before Christmas. One was inaugurated 
at Belmont recently, and 34 names were handed 
in for membership. The following officers were 
elected:—President, Rev. A. Madsen; conductor, Mr. 
W. Bird; vice-presidents, Messrs. Eduey and Pres¬ 
ton; secretary, Mr. D- Smith; assistant secretary, 
Miss N. Spriggins; steward, Miss Edney. A com¬ 
mittee of eight members was also appointed, and it 
was decided to meet in the Methodist schoolroom on 
alternate Mondays. The other Baid of Hope was 
successfully started at St. Matthew’s Church of 
England Sunday School, where 44 rhembers were 
present, and the following were appointed officers: 
President, Rev. J. Carrington; conductor, Mr. C. 
Crossley; vice-presidents, Messrs. Wilcox and Tilley; 
secretary, Mr. J. Stainsbury; assistant secretary, Miss 
Cora Heyward; steward,: Mr. W. Smith. It was 
decided to adopt the rules of the Union, and meet on 
alternate Thursday evenings —Geelong Advertiser. 











Editorial Hems. 


The Committee of the United Kingdom 
Band of Hope Union has recently sent to the 
chief provincial Unions a number of copies of 
the booklet, “ Doctors and Drinking,” pre¬ 
sented to it for the purpose by the United 
Kingdom Alliance, which has published it. 
By this means we trust that this compre¬ 
hensive manual of evidence will be placed in 
the hands of twenty thousand of the best 
Band of Hope workers in the land. The 
contents are from the pens of a dozen eminent 
and responsible medical men, portraits of 
most of whom are given. The list is headed 
by Sir Thomas Barlow, Sir Victor Horsley, 
and Sir Benjamin Ward Richardson, and the 
statements have been carefully selected, and 
as carefully edited. We hope it will be care¬ 
fully studied, and frequently used. 

Doctors are in the ascendant just now. 
Scarcely had “ Doctors and Drinking ” been 
issued from the Press (and we note, with 
satisfaction, that over four hundred thousand 
copies have been circulated),than our attention 
was called to another penny pamphlet of medi¬ 
cal testimonies. This is issued by the Congre¬ 
gational Total Abstinence Association, at 22, 
Memorial Hall, Farringdon Street, and con¬ 
tains the cream of nine speeches delivered at 
a Medical Temperance Conference and Re¬ 
ception held in the Memorial Hall towards 
the close of last year, when a distinguished 
party of scientists and Temperance leaders was 
invited to meet Professor Sims Woodhead, 
the world-famous abstaining Professor of 
Pathology at Cambridge University. 

So excellent are some of these speeches 
that it is worth considering whether some of 
the pithiest utterances should not be placed 
in large type upon posters and sent to a hun¬ 
dred thousand hoardings to preach abstinence 
to passers-by. Such sentences as these, chosen 
from these pages, may indicate possibilities in 
the direction we suggest:— 

Those that Abstain from Arcohor arto- 
gether Five Longer. 

Teetotarers are ress riabre to meet with 
Accidents than those who are Moderate 
Drinkers. 

Teetotarism Prorongs Liee —Pearce Gould, M.S. 

The Highest in the Medicar Profession are 
the Strongest in the Denunciation of 
Arcohor. — Dr. Claude Taylor. 

A Patient has a far Greater Chance of 
Recovery by being a Totar Abstainer.— 
T. Rushbrooke, M.R.C.S. 

The Best Possibre is Unattainabre when 
Arcohor is taken.— Prof. G. Sims Woodhead. 
M.D., F.R.S.L. 

MARCH, 1905. 


That is a sample set of quotations, which, in 
large print, hundreds of men might read, 
men who would never take up a pamphlet or 
go to a Temperance meeting. 


While Britons who care much for the 
young are lamenting the defects of the Child¬ 
ren’s Act, the original purpose of which has 
been largely defeated by the “ amendments ” 
which crept in, the Japanese are setting an ex¬ 
ample to us better than we have set them. A 
Bill has been introduced into the Japan House 
of Representatives, prohibiting the 7 ise of any 
and every kind of liquor by young persons 
under the age of twenty years, and also pro¬ 
hibiting the sale of any liquor to minors. A 
statement setting forth the evils of alcoholic 
drinks is appended to the Bill, and was read 
in connection with its introduction. The 
mover, the Hon. She Namote, is a Vice-Presi¬ 
dent of the Temperance Teague of Japan, and 
was the author of the Anti-Smoking Bill, for 
minors, which was passed in 1900. 


The Preston Committee, which is proposing 
to build a new Temperance Hall as a me¬ 
morial to commemorate the commencement 
of the teetotal movement in England, has is¬ 
sued an urgent appeal for ^10,000 to complete 
the undertaking. The appeal is signed by 
Mr. Paul Walmsley, president of the Tempe¬ 
rance Society; Mr. R. Seed, treasurer; Mr. 
Wm. Robinson, secretary; and Mr. Peter 
Taylor, agent. Donations should be sent to 
any of these at their private addresses, or to 
the Temperance Hall. Nearly ^3,000 has 
already been secured as a start. 


The Halifax Union has formulated a good 
series of addresses to be given in connection 
with the Speakers’ Training Class, which has 
been called into being to equip members for 
the more efficient advocacy of the Tempe¬ 
rance question. The meetings were begun 
on Feb. 4, and are being held fortnightly on 
Saturday afternoons, as the days most con¬ 
venient to the bulk of young aspirants. Five 
good men have been chosen to direct these 
meetings :—Mr. Duckett, the local agent; Mr. 
Sam Pilling, of Leeds; Mr. Rowles, of Brad¬ 
ford ; Mr. Mitchell, the new Yorkshire agent; 
and Mr. Hatch, of Leeds (formerly of 
Halifax). Discussion follows each address, 
the young people being encouraged to think 
“ on their feet.” We wish this and all similar 
Training Classes every success. 
































34 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Band of Mope Addresses.—Series I. 

MEDICAL CHATS WITH THE CHILDREN. 

By V. H. RUTHERFORD, M.A., M.B. (Cantab.) 

(.Phi sician to St. John's Hospital for Diseases of the Skin , London.) 


No. 3.—ALCOHOL HINDERS AND UNHINGES 
THE MIND. 


FTER learning that alcohol spoils beauty and 
reduces strength, you will not be surprised to 
know that it hinders and unhinges the mind. 
We have spoken of man as a machine, a living 
machine, fearfully and wonderfully made, and 
we have seen that small quantities of alcohol act 
upon his machinery like rust on the wheels of a 
watch, putting it out of time and order. But man is 
far more than a machine. He is a thinking, respon¬ 
sible agent. Even the most primitive and imperfect 
member of mankind, an Australian bushman, or a 
dwarf dwelling in the forests of darkest Africa, by 
reason of his mind, is placed high above the animals 
and approaches the divine. Now, the mind, the 
intellect, the understanding, the reasoning and 
moving power has its physical basis, its home and 
workshop in the brain, which is therefore called 

The Crowning Piece of Man’s Anatomy. 

Roughly speaking, the brain is composed of two 
kinds of matter, roundish pieces of protoplasm—the 
cells—which we may liken to grapes, and elongated 
processes—the fibres—which represent the tendrils of 
the vine. The cells are distributed for the most part 
on the surface of the brain, and are grouped together 
for definite purposes. With some we are able to see, 
or in other words to interpret the picture of external 
objects, which is focussed on the retina of the eye 
and conveyed by means of the optic nerve to the 
special brain cells, set apart for vision. Others 
serve the purpose of hearing, speaking, thinking, 
storing knowledge, controlling, judging between 
right and wrong, &c., &c. The exact position of 
some of these special centres are known, while 
others are open to doubt and to further discovery. 
The business of the fibres is to connect these various 
cells with each other, like telephone wires, and also 
with the nose, the eyes, the ears, the tongue, the 
muscles, &c.; so that we are able to think and act 
intelligently and harmoniously. If you boys and 
girls could only have a look at a very thin slice of the 
superior portion of the brain under the microscope, 
you would behold a beautiful network of spindle- 
shaped cells with delicate fibres proceeding from 
each end of the spindle and interlacing with each 
other like the cords in the fisherman’s net. The 
brain cells are more sensitive to alcohol than those of 
any other organ in the body, but, before considering 
the effect upon that portion of the brain which we 
call the mind, it would be as well to relate the results 
of experiments conducted by careful and accurate 
physiologists demonstrating that the organs of smell, 
sight , hearing, and taste were perceptibly diminished 
by doses not exceeding two or three teaspoonfuls 
diluted with water. In one case the eyesight of 
numbers of people was tested before and after taking 
alcohol, when tjie distance at which words could be 
read was reduced several inches after taking the 
above apparently trifling quantity. The rapidity of 
discrimination and decision was also tested in the 
open field ; for example, the individual tested had to 
hold up a red flag upon hearing the report of a pistol, 
and a blue flag upon the sounding of a horn, when 
alcohol always made the brain work more slowly. 
Further, these experiments proved that judgment 
was rendered faulty by alcohol as well as the retina 
of the eye, the cochlea of the ear, and the centres of 
vision, hearing, discrimination, and decision ; for the 
persons operated upon always imagined they did 
better under the influence of the intoxicant. 
Consequently, the moderate drinker lives in a chronic 


condition oj self deception, knowing neither his weak¬ 
ness nor his strength. 

Wine at dinner acts differently upon different 
natures. Some are open and others are close—secrets 
being confided or kept accordingly ; some are heavy 
and others happy ; some converse badly and others 
brilliantly; some become rude, while others retain 
their refinement; but the moral perceptions are 
generally blunted. The explanation is found usually 
in the effect upon the centres of self-control. A wit 
with his self-control partially alcoholised, sparkles, 
because he is like a tapped reservoir, that runs till it 
is dry. All that is automatic is set a going. Alcohol 
paralyses the spring, so to speak, and the figure 
works. But for original investigation, for the con¬ 
templation of new and difficult problems, for higher 
thought and riper reason, for keener insight and more 
balanced judgment, for purer imagination and loftier 
conception, in a word 

For Quality and Quantity of Mental Work 

wine is the last thing in the world to take. Sir 
Victor Horsley, Krapelin, and other distinguished 
scientists found by experimenting upon themselves 
and others that the rapidity and accuracy of adding 
columns of figures, performing sums in mental 
arithmetic, solving mathematical problems, and 
feats of memory were diminished by one tablespoon¬ 
ful of absolute alcohol. Aschaffenberg carried out a 
series of interesting observations upon compositors, 
who were moderate drinkers. With small doses of 
alcohol the amount of type they could put up in the 
following hour was lessened, as well as the accuracy 
with which they put it up. A schoolmaster tested 
the boys and girls in the senior class, and found that 
with a little beer they failed to perform sums in 
arithmetic, &c., with the same success as when they 
took tea, cocoa, coffee, and milk. The late Professor 
Huxley was one of the world’s greatest thinkers of 
last century. He was asked what was his practice 
regarding alcohol and brainwork, when he replied 
that he invariably avoided alcohol when engaged in 
writing or in original research. In fact, he went on 
to say, that he would sooner take a dose of arsenic 
than a dose of alcohol. In Huxley’s opinion, and 
Huxley was a physiologist as well as a philosopher, 
alcohol was a more virulent brain poison than arsenic, 
and everyone knows the virulency of arsenic. 

The Will is the Predominant Partner in the 
Battle of Life. 

It is by the proper exercise of the will that we curb 
the passions and restrain the appetites; it is by the 
imperfect and improper use of the will that the 
greater portion of the thoughtlessness, the unkind¬ 
ness, and the inhumanity of man to man exists in the 
world. We rise or fall largely by our power or want 
of will. Where there is a will there is a way, is true in 
every department of life, and 

Drink is the Great Will-breaker. 

“ The mind is the standard of the man.'" Never 
hinder or unhinge the greatest gift of God to man by 
drinking alcohol in any shape or form. 

Looked at from a purely selfish point of view, no 
truly wise man partakes of wine at all, and certainly 
none until the day’s work is done. More especially 
is this true in these days of strain and competition, 
when a man, to succeed, requires to have all his wits 
about him. When, however, we take a broader view, 
when we realise our duty to those near and dear to 
us, our duty to our country and our God, we shall 
abstain from anything that lessens our usefulness in 
life. On some future occasion I shall set before you 
the relationship between drink and crime, pointing 
out that most crime comes from the action of alcohol 
on the mind; and yet another day it will be my painful 
duty to take you boys and girls to a lunatic asylum, 
where you will see other boys and girls, young men 
and maidens, and grown men and women bereft of 
their senses, mental ruins, whose minds have become 
more or less permanently and completely unhinged 
by alcohol, a sight that should make you the implac¬ 
able foes of this enemy of the human race. 






THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


35 


Band of Hope Addresses.—Series II. 


FLOWERS AND TREES. 

By Alfred J. Geasspooe, 

Author of “ Snatched from Death, 1 ' &>c., &-c. 


No. 3.—THE) ROOT. 

Objects Required. —Grass with roots. Wallflower root. Straw, 
Bamboo. Diagram, “Comparison of Alcoholic Drinks with Foods.’’ 
(U.IC.B. H.U.) 


THE ROOT 

Provides Water and Mineral Food. 
Holds Plant in Ground. 

Good Food builds a Strong Body. 
Good Principles make a Good Life. 
Alcoholic Drinks not Good Foods. 


[Books recommended—“Eyes and No Eyes,” by 
A. B. Buckley (Cassell); “Chemistry Primer,” by 
H. E. Roscoe (Macmillan); “Structural Botany,” 
by D. H. Scott (A. & C. Black).] 


W HEN we think that the beginning of a giant 
oak is a little acorn, we ask, “ From what came 
this great trunk, these massive branches, 
these thousands of leaves and acorns ? ” Not 
out of the acorn certainly; but out of the 
food which the tree eats and drinks. 

The cultivated flowers of the garden, the wild 
flowers of the woods, the trees of the forest, are 
satisfied with very little food; all they ask for is 
some gas out of the air (which we shall talk about in 
a future lesson), and some water from the earth, in 
which solid matter is dissolved. 

The plant lives on the breath of human beings and 
animals, and on the water which the roots find in the 
earth. 

The trees do not drink in the rain water by their 
leaves : for the leaves are covered by a kind of india- 
rubber coating. 

The drops of water which we sometimes see on 
leaves, have very likely come out of the leaves when 
they had more water than they wanted. 

Some plants require a great deal of water; if we 
dry all the water out of a plant, we find that it has 
lost about three parts of its weight. 

The Root provides Water and Mineral Food. 

Out of the bean seed grew the roots; they grow 
down into the earth, away from the light. The chief 
root is called the tap-root; out of its sides grow 
branch roots, and from these finer roots known as 
hair-roots. 

It is these hair-roots that are so busy seeking in the 
earth for the water the plant needs. They suck up 
the water, and the water is carried into every leaf. 

In the air there is a gas called Nitrogen. Human 
beings and plants require this gas to build up their 
bodies, but they cannot take it out of the air, they 
must get it some other way. The human being takes 
it in food, the plants (with few exceptions) out of the 
earth. Among substances the plant requires are 
nitrates, sulphur, phosphorus, potassium, and iron. 

These mineral matters have important work to do 
in building up the plant. In this piece of straw, and 
in this piece of bamboo, there is a great deal of 
mineral matter; we call this mineral matter flint. 

The roots are generally down in the earth and in 
the dark, working for the good of the plant. 

The Root holds the Plant in the Ground. 

As the trees and plants cannot move about, and get 
into a place of shelter when the fierce winds blow, 
they must be firmly fixed in the earth, or they would 
soon fall down. A ship in harbour lets down a great 


anchor to keep it in its place, or it would be moved 
about by the wind and the tides. In somewhat the 
same way the roots of a tree anchor the tree to the 
spot where it is growing. Rook at the roots of this 
piece of grass, these are called fibrous roots: how 
firmly they hold the grass in its place! See the roots 
in this wallflower plant; there are some so fine that 
you can hardly see them without a magnifying glass. 
On a country road you often see the great roots of the 
oaks and elms exposed to view. How strong they 
are; on these are the hair roots, which help to 
feed and to preserve the great trees. 

Good Food builds up a Strong Body. 

Children grow from little to big. Where has the 
extra weight and size come from ? Just as in the 
plant, it has come from food. 

The food we eat must contain the substances of 
which the body is made. The body is three parts 
water ; therefore, we must place into the body, by the 
foods we eat and drink, a large quantity of water. 
As the body contains carbon, nitrogen and mineral 
matters, so must good food contain these same 
elements. 

Each kind of food has a different work to perform. 
Nitrogen foods make muscle. Carbon foods give 
warmth to the body and power to work. Mineral 
foods build up the skeleton or bones. Our daily 
foods contain a large quantity of water and no 
alcohol. ( Exhibit diagram , “ Comparison of Alcoholic- 
Drinks with Foods," or state facts on black-board by 
marking off certain chalk lines.) Bread contains 37 
per cent, of water, milk 86 per cent, of water. In 
bread we have 8 parts of flesh-forming food, i\ parts 
of bone-forming food, 52J parts of heat-giving food. 
In milk we have 4 parts of flesh-forming food, 1 
part of bone-forming food, and 9 parts of heat-giving 
food. A basin of bread and milk, therefore, forms an 
excellent food. 

Many children grow up weak and sickly because 
they are fed upon wrong food. They drink tea and 
coffee, instead of milk: they eat too much cake, 
instead of porridge. 

Good Principles make a Good Life. 

When we have made up our minds to perform 
certain actions during life, and not to perform others, 
this determination we call our principles. These 
principles hold us firmly against temptation. 

If a boy says, “I will never tell a lie,” “I will 
never be dishonest,” “ I will never break my pledge,” 
then when he is tempted to lie, to steal, to drink 
alcoholic liquors, he stands up bravely just as the 
tree does against the storm, because he is rooted in 
good principles. 

We must determine to make a good start in life. 
The young trees are propped up, so that they may 
grow straight; for the crooked tree cannot be made 
erect. What we learn at the Band of Hope should 
give us power to grow so strong that neither persua¬ 
sion nor ridicule shall have power to lead us to break 
our pledge. 

1. —Pay great attention to what you are taught at 
the Band of Hope meetings. 

2. —Read good books on total abstinence. 

3. —Keep your eyes open, and see what evil the 
drink is doing. 

4. —Pray daily for courage to resist temptation. 

5. —Remember the command and the promise: 
“ Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a 
crown of life.” 

Alcoholic Drinks not Good Foods. 

Alcohol is that part of intoxicating drinks that 
makes the drinker drunk. It is a poison. It cannot 
build up the body because it does not contain any 
nitrogen. 

Memory Verse. 

God gives the trees the food they need, 

Held by the roots they keep their place; 

On wine and ale no man can feed : 

We cannot stand without God’s grace. 







3S 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Fastened up in a kind of box, 

very strong and hard. As the sun sank, the serpent 
came gliding to the feast he expected and opened his 
mouth wide to swallow tbe man, but he could not 
open it wide enough to get the beams of wood inside. 
He tried by every means to get at Sindbad, but he 
never could reach him. If once he could have got 
hold of Sindbad, even with only one tooth, he could 
have devoured the hapless merchant at once; but 
with all his strength and fierceness, he could make 
nothing of the little wooden fortress. In tbe morning 
tbe monster retired raging, but baffled, and never 
returned. Sindbad was saved. 

You need not be told what the serpent is like. 
Strong Drink is the great devil snake of our land, 
and many men have had to stand and watch their 
dearest ones slowly devoured by his cursed power. 
But there is one way in which this hungry serpent of 
alcohol can be kept at a distance and sent about his 
business. 

The Pledge is like the little wooden fortress 

which Sindbad made for himself. Never taste alcohol, 
and then you can never be destroyed by it. A most 
mighty serpent it is. Kings and lords, generals and 
heroes, preachers and doctors, women and maidens 
with many protectors, have all met their death by it. 
But though only a child, the serpent can never 
destroy 3 7 ou, if you only keep safely within your 
promise never to drink alcohol in any form. 


Temperance and her Attendants. 

By Mrs. Harrison LEE. 

Personae. 

The Queen of Temperance, crowned, sedted on a 
throne. 

Industry: Young Girl, with spinning wheel, or Boy 
with pick, spade, etc. 

Health : Rosy-faced child. 

Purity: In white, holding a lily in one hand, a 
white dove in the other. 

Peace : With olive branch and folded flag. 

Wealth : In yellow, covered with trinkets, an earthen 
pot brimming over with jewellery, and money carried 
on her shoulder. 

Plenty: With basket of fruit, sheaf of wheat, cornu¬ 
copia. 

Piety : With open Bible. 

Justice: Blindfolded, holding perfectly balanced 
scales. 

Dove : Holding out a heart and a ring. 


Industry advances and addresses the Queen : 

“ The wisdom of God this blessing decreed, 

That the work of our hands should supply every 
need; 

That labour should be a boon in disguise, 

And fit us as monarchs o’er trials to rise. 

“ No room for the lazy, improvident shirk, 

For he shall not eat who refuses to work ; 

But the thrifty, industrious, diligent hand 
Shall find a warm welcome all over the land. 

And labour shall lift men to honour and might, 

And fill every life with content and delight. 

I come to be crowned by thy grace, gentle Queen, 

For the first of thy fruits in my hand is now seen.” 
The Queen : 

“ Seest thou a man diligent in business, he shall 
stand before kings, he shall not stand before mean 
men. Thy place is at my right hand, O Industry, 
and there shalt thou abide.” 

Health advances. 

“ I come, sweet Queen of the Earth, to tell 
We have locked me brewery, closed the still: 

Disease and death we have left behind, 

From the sparkling stream and the rippling rill 
We bring men health for body and mind. 


The blood in our veins is coursing free, 

Our muscles are strong, and our nerves are true, 

No poison drink shall our frames destroy, 

No alcohol God’s great work undo ; 

The beautiful bodies, aglow with health 
The Father gave to His children dear 
Shall not be poisoned by distilled death, 

Or made corrupt by the brewer’s beer.” 

The Queen : 

“Ages ago God spoke through the lips of the wise 
king, saying: ‘Who hath woe, who hath sorrow, 
who hath wounds without cause ? ’ In our own day 
Sir Andrew Clark has answered back : ‘ Seven out 

of ten in our city hospitals are there through drink.’ 
With joy I hear from your lips that the blessed boon 
of health is being accepted as one of my gifts in 
place of disease and death, too long attending our 
nation’s ouward march.” 

Purity : 

“ I would keep all life unspotted from sin, 

That the King of kings might dwell within, 

So I fight the drink that weakens the will 
And opens the door to every ill. 

I spurn the drug that has oft disgraced, 

And made of the saint a sinner debased ; 

I dread the powers that in wine cups dwell, 

And drag men down to the lowest hell; 

And, turning to thee, O Queen, I cry, 

‘ Keep me pure, lest through drink I die. ’ ” 

The Queen : 

“ ‘ Blessed are the pure in heart.’ I,et thy garments 
be always white, and teach each soul that pure 
religion and undefiled is ‘ to visit the widows and 
fatherless in their affliction, and to keep unspotted 
from the world.’ ” 

Peace \ 

“ The strife of tongues and clang of arms, 

The home bereft amid war’s alarms, 

The broken hearts and hopes destroyed, 

The weapons of death by men employed, 

We sadly mourn, yet weep no more 

O’er the foe entrenched on our nation’s shore; 

O’er the homes that are blighted, the lives that are 
lost, 

And the people who perish at awful cost. 

Through the terrible enemy known to all, 

The pitiless robber—Alcohol. 

Oh, say, Queen Temperance, when shall Peace 
Be able to bid his warfares cease ? ” 

7 he Queen \ 

“‘The crown of pride, the drunkards of Ephraim 
shall be trodden under foot.’ ‘ In that day shall the 
Lord of Hosts be for a crown of glory and for a 
diadem of beauty unto the residue of His people, and 
for a spirit of judgment to him that sitteth in 
judgment, and for strength to them that turn the 
battle to the gates.’ Fear not, sweet Peace, thy olive 
branch shall yet be found in every home, and the 
peace of God which passeth all understanding shall 
yet illumine every life.” 

Wealth : 

“ My hands are laden with gifts of love, 

Poured forth from the treasure store above ; 

A bountiful Father, with lavish hand, 

Has scattered His blessings all around; 

But the tyrant Drink has clutched the gold, 

And children perish through want and cold; 

The famished, the ragged, the hungry and sad, 

Are robbed of the guts that should make them glad. 
Oh, Queen of Temperance, rule the world, 

Let Uie robber of men from his height be hurled, 

And let me come with my boundless store 
To bless the people for evermore.” 

The Queen : 

“ Thus saith the Lord of Hosts, The desire of all 
nations shall come. The silver is mine and the gold 
is mine, saith the Lord of Hosts, and I will con¬ 
secrate their gain unto the Lord and their substance 
unto the Lord of the whole earth.” 






THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE 


39 


Plenty : 

“ The trees are bending with their weight of fruit, 
The fields are golden with yellow grain, 

The vines are purple with God’s own wine, 

And plenty in every home should reign. 

But the spirit of death has cursed the fruit, 

And the golden grain is destroyed by wrong. 

And the purple grape through the Serpent Still, 

Is trailing a blood-marked track along. 

“ Ob, Queen of Temperance, I plead with tears, 

That, the products of earth that are sent for bread, 
May be kept for the purpose divinely planned, 

And starving thousands be daily fed ; 

Rise in thy might, Oh, Queen, I prajq 
And hurl the demon of hunger away.” 

The Queen : 

‘‘Blow the trumpet in Zion, sanctify a fast, call a 
solemn assembly. Then will the Lord be jealous for 
His land, and pity for His people, and ye shall eat in 
plenty and be satisfied, and praise the name of the 
Lord your God, after that the evil is put away from 
the midst of the people.” 

Piety : 

“ A lamp for the feet of the aged saint, 

A lantern for youth in the heedless days, 

A staff for the cripple who halts along, 

A rod for the wilful sheep that strays, 

A beacon for storm-tossed ships at sea, 

A harbour for voyagers spent with toil, 

In the desert an oasis rich with palms, 

In the wilderness bare, Eden’s fruitful soil, 

I come with my blessings, sweet Temperance Queen, 
But my work is checked and my way hemmed in, 

And instead of Christ reigning in love supreme 
I am thwarted by Drink, the monarch of sin ; 

Tell me, how can I clear the way, 

P A or men to own Christ’s holy sway ? ” 

The Queen : 

‘‘Sing and rejoice, O daughter of Zion, for lo, I 
come, and I will dwell in the midst of thee, saith the 
Lord, and many nations shall be joined in the Lord 
in that day, and I will dwell in the midst of thee, and 
I will remove the iniquity of the land in one day, for 
one day in My sight is as a thousand years and the 
thing shall be gone suddenly.” 

Justice : 

“ I hold the scales of Justice 
With even hand, 

That crushed and weak and poor 
Throughout the land 
To me may come and find 
Their woes redressed, 

While Right and Truth uplift 
Man sore oppressed. 

“ But my full sway, O Queen, 

Is hindered sore 
By Drink’s imperious power 
From shore to shore. 

Injustice, fraud, deceit, 

Flaunt boastful by, 

While wrongs, too deep for words, 

For vengeance cry. 

“Say, Queen of Temperance, when 
Shall men arise, 

And burn the treacherous fiend, 

In his own lies ? ” 

The Queen : 

“ Isaiah truly pictured the liquor traffic as making 
lies their refuge, and hiding under falsehood, but the 
promise of God in chapter xxviii.is, ‘Judgment will I 
lay to the line and righteousness to the plummet, 
and the hail shall swee'p away the refuge of lies, and 
the waters shall overflow the hiding-place.’ Judg¬ 
ment and justice shall yet triumph over wrong and 
deceit.” 

Love : 

“ I speed my flight o’er laud and sea, 

For the world’s great heart is yearning for me; 
Affection deep from my heart overflows, 

I have balm for the healing of all men’s woes. 

My circling ring is an emblem sweet 
Of love that in heaven shall be complete. 


Oh, Queen of Temperance, tell me when 
I shad rule the hearts of erring men, 

Banishing strife and care and woe, 

And gladdening lives wherever I go, 

When shall strong drink be driven away 
That love may hold undisputed sway ? ” 

The Queen : 

“ Thou shalt be a crown of glory in the land of the 
Lord, and a royal diadem in the hand of thy God. 
Thou shalt no more be termed forsaken, neither shall 
thy land any more be termed desolate. As the 
bridegroom rejoiceth over the bride, so shall thy God 
rejoice over thee, and love shall rule the universe, 
when strong drink is banished by the power of Him 
who came to destroy the works of the devil. And 
now, my sweet attendants, go forth to bless the 
woild. Yield not an inch to the foe, but arouse into 
holy enthusiasm every soul you touch, and weave 
into the thoughts of men the grandest sentiments of 
heroism. Say to each one— 

“ ‘ Better fall in the front of the battle, dear, 

Than slink like a poltroon away : 

For a hero lives on through the ages, dear, 

While a coward dies in a day.’ 

Tell them, ‘ not failure but low aim is crime.’ Give 
wings of holy thought to every soul, that from the 
man he is he may rise to see the man he may be. 
Swing out your golden ladders of glorious purpose, 
that men may climb to God’s right hand, and learn 
His wondrous will of Divine partnership in the 
world's redemption, and soon shall go ringing 
throughout the Empire.” 

All sing together the Doxology. 

-- 

Irish Temperance League. 


T HE annual meetings of the Irish Temperance 
League were held in Belfast in the last week in 
January, and, to judge by the report in the Belfast 
IVitness, they were of a remarkably enthusiastic 
character. This paper gave more than eight 
long columns by way of report, and the varied 
meetings were therein fully described. Sir James 
Haslett, M.P., who was to have presided, was unable 
to attend, but he sent a message, by Mr. Wilkinson, 
hoping for a prosperous and very happy series of 
meetings. The opening gathering was of a social 
character, a number of leading ladies presiding at the 
refreshment tables. Speeches were given by Mr. 
Malone (who presided), the Rev. J. Cromarty Smith, 
Canon Stephenson, and Mrs. Servante. During the 
proceedings Mr. Wilkinson referred to the All Ireland 
Temperance Bazaar, which is to be held in the Spring, 
and said every county in Ulster had promised to sup¬ 
ply a stall. Belfast was not going to be behind in the 
matter, and the artizans were organizing a stall which 
would yield about ^300. The annual business meeting 
was held in the Cnamber of Commerce on the next 
morning, Mr. Drummond Grant presiding. An ex¬ 
cellent report was presented and adopted, the feature 
of the meeting being a stirring speech in support of 
the motion delivered by Mr. T. W. Russell, M.P. 

Sir Algernon Coote was re-elected president. Then 
a resolution, rejoicing at the growing sympathy of 
the Churches, and trusting that all ministers would 
be personal abstainers, was adopted. Another com- 
prenensive resolution dealt with pledges to vote 
against all anti-temperance candidates, and was 
carried. Mr. Russell reminded the meeting that the 
pledges of modern politicians were generally of a 
very frail character. 

In the afternoon a conference on the Bazaar was 
held, under the presidency of Mr. Mercier. 

In the evening a great demonstration took place in 
the Ulster Hall, Sir Robert Anderson presiding, the 
speakers including Mr. E. Mitchell, M.P., Mr. Russell, 
M.P., Mr. James Wood, M.P., Mr. Jordan, M.P., Mr. 
Sloan, M.P., and others. 

A breakfast took place on the Wednesday, and a 
Women’s meeting was held in the afternoon. 





40 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE 


Come, JrtenUs, tl»c 2Uorlli toants jlflentmig, 


With energy. 








Music by H. A. Ashton. 

J N 

- 0 * 


4 


-*— 0 —P 1—P 

:a r~ 9.— . z~ v —r- » ——w 


- 4 - 


A -->—I-i- 

* ': £ 2 . —.-.I* ~ z:Jz—*—w—yZ 

li “ 1 * [ 


» • ■»- i j ii i i k 

I 1 o" 

i. Come, friends, the world wants mending, Let none sit down and rest, But seek to work like 

. , is 1 I II | I. i* J i i N 




@:SE=?= 




* 


- 


±. 


_ I _ ^ <cf 


i— 


I 


And no - bly do your best. 


v : P 


zg—tzjaL=. 0—4 




r 22i 


— 


4 -FP 


- 4 - 

<9 


\tj 


lit * ! 


i 


he - roes, 


And 

And 


no - - bly do your best. Do what you can for fel - low-man, With 

no - bly do your best. Do 


J 1 1 

1 | J J 

1 > 

i i i 

1 | ! , 

4? <0- 

\)9 <f> # 


i . / 

4f- - 1 &- -& 

(Ply * : ~ P 

22 

ft 

o' — o — o -*— 

V r -~-0 - 0 - t Z 




j 

\ 

.1 

LU 

:^=t=£=±n: 


And 


no 


bly 


do your best. Do 


3 ® ' 


* ' 

r~ 


0 


Z 0 

t~ 


i 


-22: 

I 


Zl^~ 
-g 

r 




- - & a ■_ * ~a ::« 




I 


I I 


hon - est heart and true; Much may be done by ev -’ry one—There’s work for all to do 

I > I „ I 4 l I I N I I J I l l I i i N I 


— 0--—0 — -0-ZZZi~. — 

4=- 

-*-J 

• 

—w --- r - J —| 

St: , . f— 


- tP r- , * 


0 0 a • * q 

1 ’ c * 


1 1 




:m±=\ 


Chorus. vn17 . tempo. 

i 1 > j _i_, __ !_i_>_i_ ral L.j: -w_i_ 



"2 _p ~ 

-1—|-1-1— 

-1—;r- 

-A-?— 

— i» - -m — 

“4 

rd - 



_cB[-- 

—*—pi —i—p - * 




_! _ 

- - v 

i ■ r * * 

• 

& a 

- o 


~ a -?_ J 


Come, friends, the world wants mend - ing, Let none sit down and rest,. But 



i st 2nd verses. 

Last ^ verse. 


* J ! . 1 


O -• —I-i-, ! 1 — 

-t-- m ---i-1-- 1 & - O — 

1 , | 

! 

_i_ 9? _ 

=fc—R 

-9—- v - 0 - -M —--- 

9 <9 * ' ' 

—p—;— 

— K - 0 - 

=P==^=1 


— 0 - 0 - O —'- at — 

• * 

o p—: 

i - u 


seek to work like he - roes, And no - bly do your best. do your best. 



2. 'Though you can do but little, 

That little’s something still ; 

You’ll find a way for something, 

If you but have the will. 
f Now bravely fight for what is right, 
And God will help you through ; 
Much may be done by every one— 
There’s work for all to do. 

Come, friends, etc. 


3. Be kind to those around you, 

To charity hold fast ; 

Let each think first of others, c 
And leave himself till last. 

Act as you would that others should 
Act always unto you ; 

/ Much may be done by every one— 
There’s work for all to do. 

Come, friends, etc. 






































































































































































































THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


4i 


flEontr, dfrttitDs, tljc ®23orlt! Uiants jHenUtng. 

Music by II. A. AsriTO". 

Key F. IVi k energy. 


( :d 

1 

d 

.d 

In 

:f 

s 

:n 1 

:d 

1 

.t 

Id' 

:1 

s 


1- ' 

:s, 

si 

.81 

Id 

:ti 

d 

:d 1 

:d 

d 

.d 

Id 

:d 

d 


1- 

1 . Come, 

friends, 

the 

world 

wants 

mend 

in'g, 

Let 

none 

sit 

down 

and 

rest ; 



:m 

n 

.n 

Is 

:s 

S 

:s 1 

:n 

f 

.s 

11 

:f 

n 


1- 

l :d 

d 

.d 

Id 

:r 

n 

:d 1 

:d 

f, 

.f, 

If. 

: 1, 

d 

:— 

1- > 


f:s 

f 

.1 

Is 

:f 

n .f :s | 

:n 

n 

:r 

Ir 

:m 

r 

:— 

1 - 

:s, ' 







And 

no 

- bly 

clo 

your 

best. 




:n 

r 

,r 

|r 

it, 

d :d | 

:d 

d 


Id 


d 

• ti 

11. 

:s. 

But 

seek 

to 

work 

like 

he - roes, 

And 

no 

- 

bly 


do 

vour 

best. 

Do i 

:1 

1 

.1 

Is 

:s 

s :s | 

:s 

fe 

:fe 

11 

:1 

S 

: — 

1 T 

: — 







And 

no 

- bly 

do 

your 

best. 


Do 


CD 

r 

:d 

It, 

:s. 

d .r :n | 

:d 

1 , 


Ir 


s. 

:s, 

li. 

:t. 






And 

no 

- - 

bly 


do 

your 

best. 

Do 


r 

d 

.d |n 

:f 

s 

:n 

In 

:d 

d 1 

.d 1 

Id 1 

:t 

1 : — 

It ' 


s. 

.s, Id 

:t, 

d 

:d 

Id 

:d 

n 

.n 

In 

:r 

d 

If :- 


what 

you can 

for 

fel 

- low 

- man, 

With 

lion 

est 

heart 

and 

true ; 

Much 


n 

.m |s 

:s 

S 

:s 

Is 

:n 

S 

.s 

Is 

:se 

1 

Is 

V 

d 

.d Id 

:r 

n 

:d 

Id 

:d 

d 

.d 

Id 

:n 

f 

Ir 


rvs 


f 

d' 

.s 

If 

:n 

r 

:1 

11 :1 

s 

:n 

Is 

.t. 

d |- 


n 

.d 

It, 

:d 

d 

:d 

Id :d 

d 

:d 

It, 

.s, 

s, 1 — 


may 

be 

done 

by 

ev - 

’ry 

one— There’s 

work 

for 

all 

to 

do. 


S 

.s 

Is 

:s 

1 

:f 

If :f 

m 

:s 

If 

.f 

n 1— 


d 

.n 

Ir 

:d 

f, 

:f. 

If, :f. 

s, 

:s. 

Is, 

•- q 1 
. .8, | 

d 1 | 

d, f * 


Cl. OKI 

' :s 

IS. 

s 

.s 

Is 

:s 

n :d | 

:s 

1 

.1 

11 

:r 

rail. 

t 

11 

tempo. 

:s 

:s 

s 

.s 

Is 

:s 

n :d | 

:d 

d 

.d 

Id 

:d 

r : — 

Id 

:r 

Come, 

friends, the 

world 

wants 

mend - ing, 

Let 

none 

sit 

down 

and 

rest, 


But 

:s 

S 

.s 

Is 

:s 

n :d | 

:n 

f 

.f 

Ife 

:fe 

s 

If 

:f 

L: s 

S 

.s 

Is 

:s 

e: 

:d 

f 

.f 

Ir 

:r 

S, 

11, 

: t, . 


d 1 

.s 

If 

:n 

r 

:1 1- 

:1 

s 

:n 

r. 

:-.d 

It, 

:d 

d 

:d 1- 

:d 

d 

:d 

seek 

to 

work 

like 

he 

- roes, 

And 

no 

- bly 

S 

- .S 

Is 

:s 

1 

:f 1- 

:f 

n 

:s 

d 

.n 

Ir 

:d 

f, 

:f, 1- 

:f, 

s. 

:s, 


Though you can do but little, 

That little’s something still ; 

You’ll find a way for something, 

If you but have the will. 

^Now bravely fight for what is right, 
And God will help you through ; 
Much may be done by every one— 
There’s work for all to do. 

Come, friends, etc. 


1 st 6" 2 nd verses. 

Last verse. 


Is :-.t, 

d |- 

s : r 1 

d' |- 

It, :-.s. 

s, 1— 

t, :f 

n :— | — 

do your 

best. 

do your 

best. 

If :-.f 

n |- 

s :s 

s |- 

Is, :-.s,{ 

a,} =- 1- 

S, IS, 

d : — |- 


3. Be kind to those around you ; 

To charity hold fast ; 

Let each think first of others, 

And leave himself till last. 

Act as you would that others should 
Act always unto you ; 
f Much may be done by every one— 
There’s work for all to do. 

Come, friends, etc. 

























































42 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Collectors’ Soiree. 


XETER Hall wss packed with something like 
four thousand young people and their friends 
on Monday, Jan. 30, at the invitation of the 
United Kingdom Band of Hope Union, on the 
occasion of the Annual Soiree given to those 
who had taken part in the Christmas and New Year’s 
Collection in aid of the Temperance Hospital and the 
Band of Hope movement. There was a bright cheeri¬ 
ness in the audience that was infectious, and even be¬ 
fore they got into the Hall the Strand was made lively 
by the groups of joyous lads and lasses going to their 
great annual re-union. It was a refreshing sight, and 
one that might lift any downcast brother or sister 
into a more hopeful condition. Within the Hall, 
especially, the happy faces, happy and healthy, told 
their own tale of the value of abstinence, and there 
was an earnestness of purpose about everybody 
which was not the least striking characteristic of the 
gathering. Just after six o’clock the leaders of the 
movement entered the North gallery, amid the 
cheers of the audience. They included Mr. Frederic 
Smith, Miss Maggie Smith, Mr. and Mrs. Lionel 
Mundy and Miss Sylvia Mundy, Mrs. J. Williams Benn 
and Miss Benn, the Rev. W. H. Griffith Thomas 
(of St. Paul’s, Portman Square), Mrs. Caine, Mr. C. 
Wakely (secretary), Mr. Lucraft, Mr. Newton, Mr. Prit¬ 
chard, Mr. Edward Wood, Mr. Rowland Hill; the Rev. 
Vernon J. Charlesworth was present during the even¬ 
ing, and a few other friends were also accommodated 
in the same gallery. 

The opening hymn, “Father, lead me day by day,” 
reverently sung, Mr. F. Wakely leading on the piano, 
preceded a simple and beautiful prayer, uttered by 
the Rev. W. H. Griffith Thomas, and this was 
followed by the Lord’s Prayer, in which all joined. 

Mr. Wakely announced, with deep regret, that Mr. 
Williams Benn, who had fully intended to take the 
chair, was too unwell to come, and that his medical 
man forbade him to venture out. It was a great 
disappointment to Mr. Benn, but they were glad to 
have Mrs. Benn with them, and they hoped it was a 
sign of speedy recovery that Mrs. Benn was not 
required to stay at home and nurse her husband. 
Happily they had their old friend, Mr. Frederic 
Smith, with them, and he was good enough to act 
as chairman in Mr. Benn’s place. (Applause.) 

Mr. SMITH’S ADDRESS. 

The Chairman then gave a brief, happy and 
effective address. He was exceedingly sorry that his 
good friend, and their good friend, Mr. Benn, who 
was Chairman of the London County Council,could not 
be with them, especially as it was because he was not 
well enough to be present. They possibly all knew 
that Mr. Benn was an old Band of Hope boy 
(applause); and they were all glad to have him in 
that distinguished position ; for he had a great deal of 
power in the City of London, with its four or five 
millions of people. There was another friend who 
also held a high position in the City; he was an 
Alderman and Sheriff of London, and before long, in 
all probability, he would be Lord Mayor of London 
(an allusion to Mr. Alderman and Sheriff Vezey 
Strong). It would be of interest to them all to see 
one Band of Hope boy Chairman of the London 
County Council and another friend of Bands of Hope 
the Lord Mayor of London, and riding in that 
wonderful chariot on Lord Mayor’s Day. But if Mr. 
Benn had been there, the programme only allowed 
him five minutes, so what could he (Mr. Smith) 
expect? The Chairman then spoke of Mr. Wakely, 
the secretary, and Mr. Lionel Mundy, Chairman of 
the Executive, as the two engineers who organized 
the great collection in which the children bad. taken 
part, and which was for the Temperance Hospital 
and the promotion of the Band of Hope movement. 
Mr. Wakely would shortly be reading the figures as 
to the amounts collected, but, without trenching on 
his preserves, he might be allowed to remind them 
that already as a result of their young collectors over 
£ 6,000 had been paid to the Treasurer of the Tempe- 


S ranee Hospital, and an even larger amount had been 
spent on Band of Hope work—which was the best 
part of all Temperance work,—because it aimed at 
training up a generation of thorough-going tee¬ 
totalers (cheers). Trade had been bad during the 
past year, but he hoped it had not seriously 
diminished the amounts of their collections; because 
the Hospital was doing its good work. It was not 
only curing its patients of many diseases, by the skill 
of the doctors, without the use of alcohol; but it was 
showing all the other hospitals that people could be 
cured without alcohol. (Applause.) It was a grand 
thing to show the doctors this object lesson; it 
taught them that alcohol, which once was so freely 
used, is never (or scarcely ever) needed at all. He 
himself thought it need never be used. Facts were 
having a great deal of influence upon the medical 
profession ; for last year over 14,000 or 15,000 doctors 
were so impressed with the mischief caused by the 
ordinary use of alcohol, that they signed a long 
Memorial to the Education Authorities of the King¬ 
dom asking them to make it compulsory to teach all 
the children of the land that alcohol was of an 
injurious nature. In other words about three-fourths 
of the medical profession signed this Memorial—the 
other fourth let it pass by—asking for definite 
teaching on the action of alcohol on the human 
body. All such facts might encourage them, and 
help them to believe that the day would come before 
long when they would see the end of this terrible 
drink curse. (Applause.) 

Mr. Fred. Burton then gave two clever per¬ 
formances with his wonderful musical glasses, which 
he styled a “ Crystalphone ”; and later in the 
evening he gave two more solos, illustrating pure 
glass of water music, as the Chairman said. 

ADDRESS TO THE YOUNG. 

The Chairman, in calling upon the speaker of the 
evening, said that Mr. Thomas had a splendid Band 
of Hope of his own, and he, therefore, deserved a 
hearty welcome as well as their very especial 
attention. 

The Rev. \V. H. Griffith Thomas was accord¬ 
ingly very heartily cheered on rising. He said he 
rather likened this speech he had to make to the 
medicinal rhubarb which used to be given to him, as 
a child, hidden in raspberry jam. The entertaining 
items on the programme were the jam, and his 
speech was the rhubarb; but the audience did not 
concur in this opinion when they had heard the 
speech, which was pointed, effective, and held the 
interest of the vast audience to the end. It went 
down well, and was not calculated to disagree with 
anyone. 

The address was based on three mottoes, as Mr. 
Thomas said he had found mottoes much liked in his 
own Sunday School and Band of Hope. In giving 
them a motto in three parts to-night,—for the year 
was not too advanced to have a New Year’s Motto— 
he hoped it would be not only a motto for the 
year but a motto for their whole lives. It was a 
three-fold motto, and came from the Bible; it 
consisted of three texts of two words each. Let 
them all try to follow them, and then they would 
ensure a successful year in their own Bands of Hope. 
The first was 

“ Lay Hoed.” 

Could they all remember and repeat that ? (The 
response came in a great shout from all parts of the 
Hall.) It was a simple phrase, but it meant a great 
deal; it meant that one had not got hold of some¬ 
thing he ought to have. In the passage from which 
it was taken, St. Paul wrote “Lay hold on eternal 
life.” What had the first two words to do with the 
Band of Hope? They had no strength of their'own 
until they laid hold of the strength of God. That 
was why all Temperance workers prayed,—why they 
opened their meetings with prayer as they had done 
that evening,—because without the power of God 
there was no possibility of getting rid of the evil of 
drinking. The power of God was ready for them; 
would they lay hold of it? Many of them knew 




THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE . 


43 


Westminster Bridge, and that on the other side they 
could often see standing there the tramcars, which 
many of them found so convenient and on which the 
young folks enjoyed to travel. There was the tram- 
car waiting there; it was full, perhaps, of passengers, 
who wanted to go on with their journey ; but it did 
not move. If they looked at it, they could not see 
why it did not go on. Why did it not move? 
Because it had not laid hold of the electrical power 
which Was close to it and which was waiting to be 
used. Soon the conductor switches on the electric 
power, and the car goes away on its journey. That 
was a symbol of how they should lay hold of God’s 
strength and grace, in order to do their work and to 
keep loyal and true to their pledge. (Applause.) 

There was once a little child who was being taught 
the Lord’s Prayer. She found no difficulty with the 
first line : “Our P'ather, which art in heaven,” and 
soon learnt that perfectly. The second one “Hal¬ 
lowed be Thy name,” was a little harder. When she 
came to the third one, “Thy Kingdom come,” she— 
who had often heard ner mother say “ Come in,” 
when some one knocked at the door—would say 
“Thy Kingdom come in.” No wonder they smiled, 
because it was so unusual; but if they thought of it, 
they would see that it was true. They needed God’s 
grace to bring His Kingdom into their own hearts. 
Let them “Lay Hold” of their • pledge in the 
strength of God, and they would be enabled to keep 
it until the end of their lives. 

The second part of the Motto was another two 
words— 

“Hold Fast,” 

and he wanted it to suggest to them holding fast to 
their pledge. He himself was not as a child in a 
Band of Hope, but at seventeen years of age he 
signed the pledge, and he had kept it till the present 
time, when his head was getting somewhat grey; that 
was twenty-seven long years. (Cheers.) Therefore, he 
felt that he had some right to ask them to “ Hold 
P'ast” to the pledge, which he and many others had 
found so useful and helpful. 

He also begged them to “Hold Fast” in their 
attendance at the meetings week by week. They 
might not always be so interesting as when, on great 
occasions, Mr. Frederic Smith or Mr. Wakely came 
to speak to them, or when they had a lantern 
exhibition ; but he hoped they would make it a rule 
to go to all the meetings. For then they would 
learn why they should “Hold Fast” to the Temperance 
teaching which they received in their Bands of Hope. 
It was a good thing to pay great attention to the 
facts they were taught at the regular meetings. 
When he managed a Band of Hope regularly in his 
old parish of Clerkenwell, many of the boys used to 
take notes of his addresses, and now and again they 
would have examinations and see how much they 
remembered, and he was often surprised to see how 
very much they did remember. Fven if they did not 
take notes with a pencil, all the members might take 
notes in their minds, and “Hold Fast” what they 
were taught. Let them never be ashamed of their 
principles; but be determined to hold fast the 
important truths they were taught in the Band of 
Hope. Then they would hold to them when they 
went out to work m business ; some men sneered at 
them, and some men jeered at them ; but they believed 
not in sneers nor in jeers, but in cheers. (Applause.) 
They would, therefore, “Hold Fast” with all their 
hearts as long as they lived. After the victory of the 
British over the French at the battle of Waterloo, 
in 1815, one of the artillerymen who was in the fight 
was asked, “What did you see?” He replied 
“Nothing but smoke and dust.” Then he was 
asked, “What did you do?” He replied, “I stood by 
my gun.” (Cheers.) That was a man who knew 
how to “ Hold Fast ” and do his duty when he could see 
nothing but the dust and smoke which the strife had 
caused. Let them have like determination in their 
Temperance work, and learn to “Hold P'ast” with 
courage to what they knew was good and what they 
knew was right. (Cheers.) The third part of the 
Motto was— 


“Hord Forth.” 

They were to hold fast the profession of their faith, 
and ever to be holding forth the Word of Life. St. 
Paul was writing to some people, asking them to 
stand like beacon lights, so that they might be seen 
and known of men. But what did that mean for those 
in the Band of Hope, and in regard to the proclama¬ 
tion of Temperance truth ? They often heard about 
missionaries in heathen lands, and were often asked 
to send farthings and halfpennies to help mission 
work. But Band of Hope workers wanted their 
members all to be missionaries in their own homes, 
“Holding Forth” there all that they learnt in their 
meetings about the evils of strong drink. In his own 
Band of Hope he sometimes got the boys and girls to 
write down from six to ten or twelve good reasons in 
answer to the question, “ Why am I a total abstainer ? ” 
By that means they would be able to tell people 
clearly why they were abstainers, and why they 
thought it to be the light thing, as well as why they 
wished other people to do the same. It would help 
them to be pure and good; and they should all 
learn that there was nothing like a good life to show 
what the Band of Hope means. Boys and girls in 
their lives may bear noble witness for the truth. A 
well-known minister in America told of an ill-clad 
news-boy who was shivering with cold in the wet 
street, well nigh perishing of hunger, when a kind- 
hearted passer-by bought all his papers. “You look 
very cold,” said he. “ I was cold,” said the boy, “till 
you passed by and helped me like this.” Let us all 
“Hold Fast” by our life to everything that is right 
and pure and true. (Cheers.) 

One other interesting fact was then told by the 
speaker. A teacher in a Sunday School, which was 
full of ragged children, asked one of the poorest 
scholars, “ Where is Jesus Christ ?” She was startled 
to hear the answer the child gave, which was this: 
“ He lives in our alley now!” The surprised teacher 
said, “Whatever do you mean?” And this was the 
explanation she found out. Not very long before, a 
lady had gone to her minister, ana said, “I want to 
work among the poorest people in the parish,” and 
she named a district which seemed steeped in evil. 
“No,” said the minister, “ I could not advise that, it 
is a very fearful place; the men are drunken, the 
women are quarrelsome, and the children are very 
ragged and rough.” But this lady was not to be put 
off. She went. (Cheers.) From house to house she 
went and called upon these wretched people, and her 
kind patience had its reward. She induced many of 
the fathers to sign the pledge; she influenced the 
mothers to be friendly instead of quarrelsome, and to 
keep their houses more tidy and clean ; and she 
gathered the children into a class, and effected a rare 
change in that once deplorable neighbourhood. It 
was so different owing to that lady’s gentle influence; 
and it was because the change had been so marked, 
that the boy said “Jesus Christ lived there.” That 
was an instance which might help them to see what 
he meant when he asked all the boys and girls before 
him to “Hold Forth.” Let them repeat the whole 
motto again (a request vigorously complied with), 
and he would conclude with these words:— 

I will lay hold of grace through prayer to my Saviour : 

I will holdfast His truth, through faith,.courage and love; 

I will hold forth His light by my life’s true behaviour ; 

And thus will I live till He call me above. 

(Loud applause.) 

Then followed a fine exhibition of handbell ringing 
by the boys of Stockwell Orphanage, under the 
direction of Mr. R. W. Iverson, who took the tenor 
bells; these were loudly cheered, and between the 
pieces squads of boys from the same “ Home” gave 
some dumb-bell and club exercises with splendid 
precision, winning prolonged applause. Tue lads 
wore red sashes, and their jerseys were also piped 
with red. Mr. G. A. Matthews directed the gymnastic 
exercises. The lads also did some smart figure march¬ 
ing, ran a flag race in teams, and did some fine vault¬ 
ing over the wooden “ horse.” In the second part 
the bell-ringers were encored for a Scotch selection. 

After the first part of the Stockwell selection of the 
programme came the 


44 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Presentation of Prizes. 

Mr. WakeEY read the sums collected,^,amid the 
frequent cheers of the audience. 


Collected by Metropolitan Unions. 



£ 

s. 

d. 


£ 

s. 

d- 

South-West London 

.. 131 

10 

8 

City and North London 

59 

3 

0 

Mary! ebon e 

.. 105 

13 

0 

Southwark 

40 

6 

5 

West London 

.. 99 

6 

6 

North - West Middlesex 

22 

1 

6 

Lambeth 

.. 96 

3 

4 

Tower Hamlets .. 

15 

1 

11 

Collected by Provincial Unions. 





£ 

s. 

d. 


£ 

s. 

d. 

South Essex .. 

.. 70 

0 

O 

Northamptonshire 

16 

0 

0 

North Essex .. 

.. 68 

0 

O 

Cambridgeshire 

10 

0 

0 

Surrey 

.. 44 

2 

2 

Hants and Isle of Wight 

10 

0 

0 

Bucks and Berks 

.. 40 

0 

O 

Reading .. 

6 

0 

0 

Oxfordshire 

.. 30 

0 

0 

Darlington 

4 

0 

0 

Bedfordshire .. 

22 

0 

O 

Hertfordshire 

1 

0 

0 

Metropolitan Kent 

. . 20 

0 

O 






Two hundred and forty Societies have taken part 
in the London Coilection, obtaining on the average 
£■2 6s. 4d. each, the following 29 Societies having 
obtained £5 and upwards: — 

£ s. d. 


Stockwell Orphanage 

St. Michael’s, Chester Square .. 

Healh Street, Hampstead 

St. Mary’s, West Kensington .. 

Victoria Chapel, Wandswoith Road .. 

St. Luke’s, Redcliffe Square 
Kenyon Chapel, Clapham 
Camberwell Green Chapel 
City and North London Choir .. 

Centenary Memorial, Kennington 

Bloomsbury Chapel 

Fulham Baptist 

Northcote Road, Battersea 

Abbey Road Chapel Mission 

St. Mark’s, Battersea 

Kentish Town Congregational .. 

Horbury Chapel, Kensington .. 
Christchurch Junior, Bermondsey 
Hornsey Rise Baptist 
Speke Hall, Battersea 
King Street, Camden Town 
Studley Road Wesleyan, Clapham 
Denmark Place, Camberwell 
Gospel Oak Wesleyan 
St. Paul’s, Maryltbone .. 

Queen’s Road Congregational, Forest Hill 
Locksfields’ Wesleyan, Walworth 
Queen’s Road Wesleyan, Battersea 
Knight’s Hill Wesleyan, Norwood 


25 15 1 

23 4 it 

21 10 10 
1856 
3 4 10 o 
13 4 9 
1220 
10 18 5 

30 2 0 

9 9 0 

9 5 5 
9 3 4 

8100 
7 io 9 
700 
6 13 3 

640 
6010 
600 
5 ’9 8 
5 15 5 
5 14 0 

5 i3 6 



5 4 ° 

5 2 9 
5 ° 9 
500 


The following are the highest amounts obtained by 
individual Collectors:— 


Miss Annette Hill, Bedford Afternoon Band of Hope 
Miss E. Read, Camberwell Green 

Mrs. Douglas, City and North London Band of Hope Union 
Miss Sylvia Mundy (Private Collector) 

Miss F. Wellicome, Marlow Wesleyan 
Miss M. Sly, Victoria Chapel, Wandsworth.. 

Miss Richardson, Queen’s Road, Forest Hill 
Miss D. Vardill, Stockwell Orphanage 
J. E. Cannell (Private Collector) 

Mrs Marnliam, Heath Street, Hampstead .. 

Cecil Howe, St. Mary’s. West Kensington .. 

W. Woolgar, Denmark Place, Camberwell .. 

Miss G. Botting, Victoria Chapel, Wandsworth 
Miss E. H. Evans, Stockwell Orphanage 
Miss M. Henderson, Victoria Chapel, Wandsworth 
Miss Gwladys Hill, Bedford Afternoon Band of Hope 
Edgar Noris, St. Michael’s, Chester Square.. 

Miss A. F. Ready, St. Mary’s, West Kensington .. .. 


£ s. d. 
1200 
1012 6 

10 2 o 
7 10 o 
789 
6 16 3 



4 6 9 

400 

315 ° 
350 

300 

300 

300 

300 

300 

300 


The following are the total amounts obtained since 
the Collection was originated, and the amounts 
handed to the Temperance Hospital:— 


i^75 

Total Amounts. 

£ 

.7° 

s. 

13 

d. 

4 

I876 

Handed to Hospital. 

.64 

s. 

3 

d. 

4 

1076—7 


341 

10 

8 

1877 



. . 106 

12 

0 

i' 7 8 


•• 335 

4 

7 

1878 



.. 84 

0 

0 

1 "79 


.. 400 

T I 

3 

1&79 



. . IOI 

36 

0 

1880 


•• 523 

7 7 

0 

1880 



•• J 37 

15 

5 

1881 


.. 727 

1 

3 

i88i 



.. 182 

7 3 

3 

1882 


.. 906 

j 1 

3 

1882 



.. 236 

4 

8 

1883 


1,100 

7 

0 

1883 



-• 2 93 

1 

6 

1884 


i,o 9 

7 

5 

1884 



.. 262 

8 

5 

1885 


. . 081 

10 

4 

1885 



.. 246 

6 

3 

1886 


1,167 

9 

7 

1886 



• ■ 333 

2 


1887 


•• 972 

32 

8 

1887 



.. 239 

7 9 

10 

1888 


1 057 

3 

3 

1888 



.. 267 

7 5 

7 

1889 


.. 963 

2 

5 

1889 



.. 243 

0 

6 

1I90 


• • 953 

14 

9 

1890 



.. 238 

10 

5 

1391 


..941 

13 

3 

3891 



•• t-33 

7 7 

77 > 

1S92 


1,081 

10 

7 

1892 



.. 286 

16 

4 


Total Amount. 


Handed to Hospital. 


1893 

£ s. 
.. 975 4 

d. 

1 

1893 

£ s. 
.. 241 9 

d. 

O 

1894 

.. 863 2 

1 

1894 

.. 208 7 

IO 

1895 

1,076 13 

6 

1895 

.. 264 4 

IO 

1896 

1,2^4 II 
1,206 5 

2 

1896 

.. 303 75 

TO 

1897 

II 

1897 

..301 2 

3 

1898 

.. 715 79 

I 

I898 

.. 76 c 5 

I 

1P99 

1,025 17 

I 

l8C9 

.. 252 11 

s 

1900 

1,064 11 

9 

IQOO 

.. 254 77 

IO 

1901 

1,140 5 

.. 969 i 9 

5 

I90I 

.. 278 75 

7 

1902 

2 

190 2 . . ‘ 

.. 238 72 

9 

1903 

.. 969 1 

8 

7903 

.. 238 7 

IO 

ICO4 

1 021 18 

8 

7904 .. 

.. 247 75 

7 

1905 (say) 

.. 950 0 

O 

1905 (say) 

.. 245 O 

0 


^26,767 10 

2 


£6,691 9 

10 


Then Mrs. Benn and the other friends proceeded 
from the gallery to the main platform, and there she 
handed the books to the collectors. 

At the close of the pleasant function, Mrs. Benn 
addressed a few hearty words to the audience, which 
were most warmly appreciated. She said : I have 
brought a message from Mr. Benn’s bedroom. He 
asked me to say how sorry he was not to be able to 
meet the boys and girls of the Band of Hope at this 
great meeting. The doctor said to him, when he told 
him he particularly wanted to come, “You must stay 
in bed.” Now, he is as sorry as you are; but you will 
excuse him, won’t you, because it is not his wish to be 
absent. When I go home I shall tell him what a treat 
he has lost; he would have loved to see such a crowd 
of boys and girls. It is so nice to see you all look so 
full of life and energy, because London wants you all 
very badly. You are going to do your part, are you 
not ? Some of us are getting old and past work, and 
it is cheering to think that you will take our places 
when we can work no more. Remember the mottoes 
you have had given you. Try to give forth ; speak 
out; every class and every neighbourhood is calling 
to you to help on this movement. Take the message 
of abstinence to some boy or girl, or some neighbour, 
in order that this great cause may go on and flourish. 
(Loud cheers.) 

Mr. Smith suggested that a message be sent to Mr. 
Benn, telling him that that great audience wished him 
a speedy recovery from his present indisposition. 

The audience concurred in this, and the programme 
was then continued. It included the hymns, “Come, 
let us sing of Temperance,” and “God Bless our 
Youthful Band,” some clever illusions by Mr. Charles 
Leslie, and a fine display of animated photographs by 
Messrs. Clarkson. The whole function went with a 
swing, and was completely successful. During the 
evening the young people received refreshments of a 
seasonable character, and the manifold arrangements 
were admirably carried out by a host of stewards and 
the staff of the Union. 

-- 

The Nottingham & Nottinghamshire Union’s 
annual report has a pathetic interest, in its being a 
record of the good work done during the last year of 
his life by the late Mr. Dawson King. The presump¬ 
tion is that he saw it through the press almost to 
completion, and that then his hand was stopped. 
Another pen had to carry on the work he had begun. 
The last page tells how the faithful secretary died 
just after the old year ended—on January 5, 1905. A 
touching tribute is paid to his character—his un¬ 
daunted courage and his heroic disposition. The 
report is a summary of excellent and varied work well 
done, the most notable feature of the year being the 
visit of the Parent Union in September. 

“The Face Beyond the Door,” is a shilling 
booklet by Coulson Kernahan, author of “God and 
the Ant.” (Hodder & Stoughton.) It is an author’s 
plea for immortality, and, incidentally, it contains an 
indictment of the drink traffic—as powerful a one as 
modern literature can offer. It tells of the firm of 
Satan & Co., whose agents are in humble places, and 
uses saints for its touts as well as sinners; it says, “ at 
few establishments is so roaring a business driven, as 
a' those Ticket Offices for Hell where a husband's 
earnings are supposed to be spent in groceries, but in 
reality are squandered in brandy, whisky, or gin.” 
That is strong language indeed. Is it too strong ? 


























































THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


45 


Sheffield Band of Hope Union 
Jubilee. 


HHFFIFLD Sunday School Band of Hope 
Union was formed on January 18, 1855, by 
five societies; it now numbers 200 societies, 
and has just celebrated its Jubilee by a series 
of meetings. In the week commencing 
Monday, January 16, five district gatherings were 
held. Four of these were addressed by Mr. G. F- 
Mitchell, Yorkshire Union agent, and the remaining 
one by Mr. J. Palmer, General Secretary of the 
Leicestershire Union. One meeting, that in the 
Central District, was for workers and young people, 
the others principally for children. The chairmen 
were:—Central District, Mr. C. J. Whitehead; 
Walkley, Mr. W. H. Hall; Ellesmere Road, Mr. J. C. 
Nicholson; Attercliffe, Mr. S. Robinson; and 
Hulme, Mr. Edwin Richmond. 

On January 18, by invitation of Nether Band of 
Hope, deacons and Church, a large company of 
workers sat down to tea in their schoolroom, where, 
exactly fifty years before, the Union was formed. 
Mr. J. Constantine, president of Nether Band of 
Hope, gave a hearty welcome; Alderman Sir C. T. 
Skelton, J.P., a vice-president of the Union, voiced 
the thanks of the guests; and Mr. F. W. Banks, 
Church secretary, responded. 

A meeting followed in the chapel. After singing and 
prayer, led by the Rev. C. G. Holt, Alderman J. 
Wycliffe Wilson, J.P., a Nether deacon, who presided, 
said he had been a recognised member of the 
Temperance party for sixty-three years, and had been 
acquainted with almost every one named in the 
Jubilee Retrospect, and he wished the Union 
increasing success. The Revs. C. T. Street, M.A., 
Henry Robertshaw, T. T. Lambert, J. Thornley, and 
William Harcus, M.A., and Mr. C. J. Rowntree 
offered congratulations on behalf of their local 
Churches, and letters were read from others. Mr. 
James Lockwood (Derby), the survivor of the first 
two secretaries of the Union, who was unable to 
attend, from indisposition, sent congratulations and 
a message to the children. Mr. Frederic Smith (of 
London), delivered a most encouraging and helpful 
address upon the progress of the last fifty years, and 
called for better visitation, better teaching, and more 
enthusiasm. Mr. F. S. Bramwell, treasurer of the 
Union, proposed the thanks of the meeting to the 
speakers and friends who provided an excellent 
musical programme. 

On Monday afternoon, January 23, a Conference 
was held in the Montgomery Hall, Mr. J. C. Clegg, 
hon. sec. of the Union, presiding. The Rev. W. A. 
Guttridge led in prayer. Mr. Wakely, Secretary of 
the United Kingdom Band of Hope Union, gave an 
address on “Up-to-date Methods of Band of Hope 
Work.” A larger life was required; more variety; 
plenty of illustration; simplicity in teaching; and 
never to allow entertainment to supplant Temperance 
teaching. A practical d.seu^sion followed this most 
useful address, and Revs. W. Lsnwood, LL-B., and 
J. Thornley proposed and seconded a vote of thanks. 

On the evening of the same day a demonstration 
was held in the Albert Hall. Mr. Clegg again presided, 
in the absence of the President, Mr. Isaac Wilmer, J.P., 
through a severe cold. The Chairman said he 
was proud of the fact that he happened to be the first 
Band of Hope boy who signed the pledge in Sheffield. 
Following his address, the Chairman presented a 
number of prizes in connection with a recent Com¬ 
petitive Examination. Mr. Wakely, addressing the 
large gathering, said, fifty yeais a^.o the Band of 
Hope was despised by the Church, and only tolerated 
by the Sunday School, but now it was tbe side light 
of these and all great organisations. Their motto 
must be “Forward, Forward, in God’s name, 
Forward.” 

Canon Barker (London) followed with an eloquent 
speech. He said recent legislation, prompted by the 
liquor trade, could not have been passed if the 
Temperance and spiritual forces of the country had 


been united. Success of the trade meant non-success 
of all real progress. Alcohol destroyed all that made 
for well-being, intellectually and morally. We must 
fight (1) by teaching the children the science of the 
drink question, (2) by stimulating the religious life of 
the community, and (3) by alteration of the law. 

A choir of 300 voices, conducted by Mr. H. Chis¬ 
holm Jackson, F.I.S.C., sang a number of melodies. 
Mr. Sydney Lamb accompanied on the grand organ. 
These and the speakers were thanked on the motion 
of Sir C. T. Skelton. 

The last, and, from some points of view, the most 
successful gathering, was a ladies’ meeting held on 
the following afternoon in the Y.M.C.A. Lecture Hall, 
Mrs. Wycliffe Wilson, president of the local Women’s 
Christian Temperance Association, presiding. Ad¬ 
dresses on the part that women might take in the 
Band of Hope were delivered by Mr. Wakely and 
Miss Jennie Street (London), who said that she 
believed the best work was done when men and 
women co-operated. Dr. Helen Wilson proposed, and 
Mr. James Puttrell (who was present at the formation 
of the Union) seconded the vote of thanks. 


3nti'Smoking League. 


T HIS organisation is growing by leaps and 
bounds in Bristol, especially in the east and 
north. There seems to be in many of the 
schools an esprit de corps that is truly 
admirable in connection with this subject. 
Boys who have signed the Anti-Smoking pledge 
are all fired with enthusiasm to persuade others; 
so much so, that for the last few months the 
hon. secretary has been busy with requests for Anti- 
Smoking books, tracts, and pledge forms, resulting 
in a total of 3,945 new members since January, 1904. 
The majority of these are boys of ten, eleven, and 
twelve years of age with a good percentage of girls 
from twelve to seventeen. 

In order to encourage these young workers, the 
Rev. William Mayo, hon. secretary of the Bristol 
Auxiliary of the Anti-Narcotic League, invited all 
who had obtained twelve new members during 1904, 
to a social party in the Hall of the Band of Hope 
Union, on Wednesday, Feb. 1. There were between 
seventy and eighty happy guests who partook of the 
tea, cake, buns, and oranges provided, and at 7.15 they 
were called to order by their host, who led them in the 
hymns, “ Yield not to temptation,” and “ If the cross 
we meekly bear.” Then followed a short prayer. The 
Chairman welcomed all present, and said that as 
helpers in this good work they would be known as 
“Volunteer Recruiters”; there were eleven of them 
who had obtained over ioo names to the pledge. Seven 
of these had obtained many more by having helpers 
under them. These he called to the platform and in¬ 
vested each with a badge as “Captains.” Augustus 
W. Gould, with 9 helpers, had obtained 865 new mem¬ 
bers during the year; William Richards, with 6 
helpers, 548; Frank Watts, with 6 helpers, 354; Alfred 
Lewlas, with 3 helpers, 166; Elsie Scott, with 2 
helpers, 162; Leonard Weaver, with 2 helpers, 161 ; 
Reginald Gibbs, with one helper, 114. Twenty-three 
boys had sold between them nearly 1,000 penny 
badges. Arthur Blackburn, of Redcliff Hill, had sold 
140, and he took the prize, a fountain pen. Leonard 
Weaver came next with 129. 

The Chairman said the prizes for obtaining new 
members would be given at the Faster demonstration. 
Every one obtaining over 100 before the end of 
February would have a prize, and a special prize 
would be given for the highest number. 

During the evening, there came five minutes’ 
speeches by the boys, lor which the chairman offered 
a pocket-knife as a prize for the best speech. This 
was carried off by Charles Jones. He urged the boys 
and girls present to work hard, and persuade all they 
could to join their Lsague for their own good; for, said 
he, “you cannot show me a bad, wicked, drunken, 
dissolute man who is not a smoker. Boys begin by 
smoking, and they get lazy and thirsty, and they are 







46 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


led on to drinking, swearing, and gambling very 
often. But give up smoking and be a manly boj 7 ; 
say ‘ No ’ to that, and it is easy to say ‘ No ’ to other 
bad things.” 

After some musical items, Frank Watts followed 
with a paper on 11 Tobacco Smoking, how it began, 
ar d what harm it does ” ; and Mary Williams read a 
paper on “ Tobacco Smoking in relation to Drinking.” 

Mr. G. Johnson gave a short address, closing with a 
recitation, entitled, “You cannot do without Him” ; 
and then presented prizes to the following for essays 
on the subjects of the papers read :—Mary Williams, 
Frank Watts, Hdgar Dyer, and Willie Scott. 


Our Work—An Aid to Civic Ideals. 


O N January ii, Mr. Sam Pilling gave the first of 
a series of special addresses to the Speakers, 
Secretaries, and Council of the Bradford Band 
of Hope Union. His subject was, “ Our Work 
—An Aid to Civic Ideals.” He said all who are 
engaged in social and moral reform must have an 
ideal; and workers in the Band of Hope were no 
exception to the rule. The Ideals of Band of Hope 
workers were based on the righteousness of the cause, 
and the purposes and aims of our work are— 

(i) To teach the young the nature and effects of 
alcoholic liquors upon the human system. 

(2) To develop the faculties of every member, so 
that they may make enlightened citizens and efficient 
workers. 

(3) To impart such an interest in the cause of 
Temperance, that when grown up they will live, 
work, pray, and vote for the overthrow of the liquor 
traffic. 

Every administrator of civic law should also 
have ideals, and he would ask what are the ideals— 
Of the Educatio7ial Authority. —In Bradford he 
found they had accommodation for over 67,000 
scholars, the total number of names on the register 
was 50,798, and the average attendance 40,024, show¬ 
ing that about 9,200 were absent every day from 
school. He would be under the mark if he attributed 
25 per cent, of absentees directly or indirectly to 
drink, thus the grants are reduced, and in proportion 
as the Band of Hope worker is successful, he improves 
the finances of the city. 

The Ideal of the Educationalist is : (a) To evolve 

faculty, (b) Improve the physique. ( c) Bring out 
the best that is in the scholar, and {d) impart the best 
of moral and intellectual truths. 

The feeding of the scholars is being much discussed 
at present—whose children are they that need this 
help ? The committee on attendance usually could 
tell whether the sober and industrious parents were 
guilty of such neglect. Truly, our work is again an 
aid to securing the physical fitness of the child before 
entering the school. In proportion as we keep 
alcohol away from the brain of both pupil and 
teacher, is the Ideal of Educationalists more easy of 
attainment. He next asked— 

What is the Ideal of the Guardians, elected by the 
people to administer the Poor Eaw ? Is it not to pro¬ 
vide homes for the poor, shelter for the sick, help 
for the helpless, food and clothing for the starving, 
to give the necessaries of life to the famishing ? In 
Bradford they spent ^17,205 for the maintenance of 
inmates of workhouse, cottage homes, and sana¬ 
torium, ,£9,296 on out-door relief, ^13,566 on the 
maintenance of lunatics in asylums, while in officers’ 
salaries ^12,657 was spent, and ^13,906 for other pur¬ 
poses ; then in repayments of loans and interest 
,£6,11 9 was consumed, or a total of ,£72,749 for 1,230 
indoor paupers, and 1,058 outdoor cases. 

The work of the Band of Hope Union had doubtless 
saved the ratepayers of Bradford thousands of pounds. 
We were seeking to prevent people being made home¬ 
less. We sought to teach that “prevention is better 
than cure.” Well-known authorities attributed 75 per 
cent, of pauperism to drink, but if we said 50 per 
cent., we see at a glance that drink accounts for 615 


cases in the Bradford Workhouse, and if the same be 
applied to out-door cases, then 529 seek relief because 
of drink. Well might Mr. Charles Buxton, brewer, say, 
“ Pauperism would be nearly extinguished in 
England, but for intoxication.” Ask the Watch 
Committee and the Chief Constable, and they will 
say— The Meal of Police is (a) To maintain good 
order. ( b ) The public Peace. ( c ) Secure safety for 
life and limb, (d) To see that property is safe, (e) To 
detect and, if possible, to prevent crime. 

Our work is a support to these various points, and 
in proportion as the work extends, so surely will the 
work of the police be lessened, this is amply proved 
by a reference to the police statistics of Uiverpool 
and Birmingham. 

The last civic authority noticed was the Health 
Department, and The Meal of the Medical Officer of 
Health. A well-known formula amongst medical 
men is, let the people have plenty of ( a) Fresh air. 
(b) Pure water, (c) Wholesome food, (d) And 
healthy homes. This is advocated to “ make growth 
more perfect, decay less rapid, life more vigorous, 
and death more remote.” The ideal of the Medical 
Officer might well be to prevent disease and arrest it. 
There is a close connection between disease and drink. 
Alcoholism lessens the power of resistance to disease, 
while many diseases are brought about by drink. In 
Bradford during 1903 forty-five persons died of 
alcoholism, delirium tremens, and cirrhosis of liver, 
all brought about by alcoholic indulgence. It is well 
known what a close connection there is between 
tuberculosis and alcohol. When the great Congress 
on the Cause and Cure of Tuberculosis was held in 
Eondon three years ago, Professor Brouardal said, 
“ Alcoholism is the most potent factor in the propaga¬ 
tion of tuberculosis, and the public house is the 
purveyor of it.” These are weighty words, yet in 
Bradford 503 persons died from tubercular diseases 
during 1903. No less than forty-seven officials are 
engaged to carry out the law in relation to public 
health in the city, while 1,116 held licences to sell 
intoxicants, and clubs abounded where drink could 
be had. The Band of Hope Union were engaged in a 
noble and ennobling work, after having decided in 
their own mind that the work was both right and 
needful; let them never despair, said the speaker. 
A discussion followed, questions were asked and 
answered. 

(Could not every Band of Hope Union secure a 
person to enquire into the various departments of 
their civic authorities, and apply the same lesson ?) 

-❖❖❖- 

A Norfolk Society’s Programme. 


From King’s Lynn comes a programme of a thriv¬ 
ing society, the “Stepney” Band of Hope. Since 
the regular issue of a programme, the membership 
has largely increased, so much so, that a branch 
society has been formed, and already possesses nearly 
a hundred members. The four-page programme con¬ 
tains an earnest invitation to join the society on the 
front page. 

Feb. 7 Gentlemen’s Evening .. Arranged by Mr. Stembriege 

,, 14 Mart Night .. .. Address by Mr. Wm. Easter 

,, 19 Anniversary Sermon .. .. Rev. D. J. Evans, B.A. 

„ an Special Temperance Meeting ] Re P Ro bert'^l^:nn 1 e 
„ 21 Juvenile Temperance Meeting j London 

,, 22 Great Anniversary Tea and Concert 

,, 28 Address .. .. ... .. Rev. D. J. Evans, B.A. 

Mar. 7 Spelling Bee (Prizes) .. .. . 

,, 14 Lantern Night .. 

,, 21 Solos and Recitations .. .. .. The Committee 

,, 28 Members’ Evening (members are asked to bring their 
friends) 

April 4 Address .. .. .. . • Rev. D. J. Evans, B.A. 

,, 11 “ The Copper Tree” Musical Items by Mr. Stembridge 

and Friends 

,, 18 Song Service. 

„ 25 Competitive R.citing (Prizes) 











THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


47 


Ifoome Goings. 


Mr. CHAPLIN, of Fulbourn. 

AMBRIDGESHIRE lost a good friend of our 
cause by Mr. Joseph Chaplin’s somewhat sudden 
removal on January 17, at the patriarchal age of 
87. Mr. Chaplin had been failing in health 
for some time, but managed to go down to 
see the Band of Hope Christmas tree a few weeks 
before his death; for he was a devoted believer in our 
humble movement, and was delighted to encourage 
the young people to keep the pledge they had taken. 
His useful life was spent in public work, until he 
attained four score, and since then, when he retired 
from the County Council, he still maintained his 
interest in Sunday Schools and in like institutions. 
His funeral on January 23 was conducted by the Rev. 
S. Smoothy, his two sons being chief mourners. A 
very large attendance of friends gave evidence of the 
high character of our deceased friend. 


MISS ELIZABETH WEBBER. 

Few workers were better known in the North of 
London than Miss Elizabeth Webber, who passed 
away in her 74th year, on January 30. She 
became an abstainer when very young, and was the 
means of her parents, excellent Christian people, turn¬ 
ing abstainers shortly afterwards. Being a teacher, 
she embraced every opportunity of inducing her 
scholars to become abstainers, but, beyond this, she 
regularly conducted a Band of Hope for more than 
fort)' years. She was one of the thousands of modest, 
unassuming workers, to whom the movement is so 
immensely indebted; and, without doubt, hundreds 
now bless the day when Miss Webber induced them, 
with loving voice and intelligent reasoning, to identify 
themselves with the Temperance movement. 


Opening Services for Bands of Hope. 


No. III. 

Opening Hymn. 

Conductor .—Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse 
his way ? 

Members .—By taking heed thereunto according to 
Thy word. 

Conductor .—Keep My commandments and live; 
and My law as the apple of thine eye. 

Members .—I am Thy servant, give me understand¬ 
ing ; that I may know Thy testimonies. 

Prayer. — “We praise Thee, O God, for all things 
good and beautiful, and for, eyes and ears and all the 
senses of our body by which we may use and enjoy 
them. But above all, for power to think, and to love, 
and to pray. But we find evil in our nature and in 
the world, against which we would strive, over which 
we would gain the victory by Thy help. Help us to 
keep our pledge, and to abstain from all words and 
acts that we know to be wrong and hurtful. We 
would be as good as Thou canst make us, and we 
would do all the good that is within our power. ” 

All join in the Lord’s Prayer. 

Sing another hymn. 

Then all repeat the Pledge. 


Warminster. —The North Row Band of Hope 
celebrated their sixteenth anniversary on Feb. 16. A 
public meeting was held in the Baptist Schoolroom, 
presided over by the Rev. G. W. Roughton. A good 
programme of recitations and music was creditably 
rendered by the members and friends. Hearty thanks 
were accorded to the Secretary and Superintendent 
for their untiring efforts on behalf of the Society 
through another year. First and second prizes were 
presented to two girls and two boys who had made 
the highest number of attendances through the past 
year. An enjoyable evening was spent. 


Competitive Examination at Sheffield. 


T the Jubilee Demonstration, held on Jan. 23, 
the prizes won in a competitive examination, 
held by the Sheffield Union, were distributed. 
The examination was open to Sunday 
scholars, as well as Band of Hope members, 
and for those under seventeen years of age 
was founded on Mr. Walter N. Edwards’ book, 
“ Alcohol and Health and for those older, on Mr. 
Wakely’s “Temperance Manual.’’ For the former, 
551 entered; 297 sat for examination, and 29 prizes 
and 192 certificates were awarded. For the latter the 
figures were:—Entered, 49; sat, 24; prizes 2, certi¬ 
ficates 10. The examiners were:—For junior section, 
Mr. Fred Topham, Newcastle; Middle .Section, Mr. 
E. W Pike, Leeds; Senior, Mr. A. Bailey, Rother- 
ham ;.and adults (seventeen years and over) Dr. Helen 
Wilson, Sheffield. 

This examination has drawn attention to the fact 
that a prize winner, aged thirteen, in the last exami¬ 
nation, held in 1S95, has had a distinguished scholastic 
career, which may be summarised as follows :—Mr. 
William S. Legge, in 1900, matriculated, 1st Division, 
London University; passed, with distinction, Cam¬ 
bridge Local Lectures, and gained first position (out of 
2,602 competitors) in the Queen’s Scholarship Exami¬ 
nation, and was awarded lor same, the Normal Gold 
Medal by the Normal Correspondence College. 

In September, 1901, went to Borough Road Train¬ 
ing College; in October, 1902, took the Intermediate 
Examination in the Faculty of Science, 1st division ; 
made Senior Prefect for the second year; won the 
Championship at the College Sports, Whitsuntide, 
1903 ; awarded a Foreign Friarianship at Caen, in 
France; and obtained the degree of Bachelor of 
.Science, London University, in November, 1903, 
before going to take up his Friarianship ; and is now 
engaged in teaching in West Ham. 

Mr. Legge was a member and worker of Portmahou 
Baptist Band of Hope ; one of the Sheffield Union’s 
speakers; is a life abstainer, and a non-smoker. 


PEDLINg for Funds. —The secretary of the Stor¬ 
mont Road Band of Hope (Mr. David Oswald), in 
returning the Society’s Hospital collecting cards, 
wrote as follows:—“You will, perhaps wonder, on 
looking at the Collecting Cards that I returned to 
your office to-day, why it is that each card has the 
sum of is. 9jd. added to it, at the side of which 
appears our Society’s stamp. Let me explain. A 
month or two ago, when we first received the Cards 
from you, the Committee discussed as to whether 
something else could be done for this Collection in 
addition to the efforts made by the members with 
their cards. And so it was suggested by one of the 
young ladies, viz., Miss Roff, that we should try 
‘ Pedling ’; that was :—that about a dozeu members, 
boys and girls, should have trays with small articles 
on, ranging in value from Jd. to 3d. or so, and these 
were to be sold, and all the money thus raised, to be 
equally divided amongst those wio were collecting. 
Tnis was agreed to by the Committee, and we de¬ 
cided to try the experiment on the occasion of our 
New Year’s Party (Jan. 7). I am pleased to say that 
every ‘ pedlar ’ sold out; the total receipts amounting 
to £1 13s. 1 id., and this, added to the members’ col¬ 
lections, £2 is. id-, makes our total up to Lo I 5 S - 
“We think that this is rather a successful experi¬ 
ment, seeing that it did not interfere with the 
evening’s amusement, but rather improved it because 
of its novelty.” 


Thornton Heath Industrial Exhibition.— 
This exhibition, the ooening of which we noted in 
these columns, resulted in a profit of ,£14 14s. iod. 
being obtained for the associated Bands of Hope. 
The entrance fees, admission money, and goods sold 
produced £26 ios. 9c!., and the nett profits may, 
therefore, be considered salisfactory. 
















4 8 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 



Bant> of Ibope mnions. 


Bradford. —The Annual New Year’s Conversazione 
was held on January 21, in the West Bowling 
Wesleyan School. There was a large attendance from 
all parts of the city and district. Between the tea and 
concert, Mr. Edward Ramsden gave a fine organ 
recital in the chapel. The Rev. John Wright extended 
a hearty welcome to the Union, and the president 
(Mr. W. H. Ginn) responded on taking the chair. A 
programme of vocal and instrumental music was 
well rendered by Miss Harrison, Miss Shaw, Miss 
Gascoigne, Mr. F. T. Shaw, Mr. Rothery, Mr. Dobson, 
and Mr. Ridsdale. Short addresses were given by 
Rev. John Wright, Rev. T. G. Harper, Mr. Henry 
Binns (treasurer), Mr. Ormondroyd, and Mr. A. J. 
Rowles (agent). Mr. William Shaw, president of the 
local Band of Hope, and his co-workers at West Bow¬ 
ling, were heartily thanked for the excellent arrange¬ 
ments which made this annual event so successful 
and enjoyable. On January 11, Mr. Sam Pilling 
gave the first of a series of special addresses to the 
general committee of the Union. His subject was: — 
“ Our Work : Au Aid to Civic Ideals.” An interesting 
discussion followed. Mr. Ginn was in the chair. At 
the February meeting, Dr. Rabagliati gave an ad¬ 
dress on “ Heredity and Education: the Part they 
Play in Regard to the Drink Question.” Mr. Eumby 
presided, and the lecturer began by saying that 
heredity was not altogether a question ot fact. 
Facts were not so important as the significance 
of facts. He thought heredity counted for compara¬ 
tively little, while education counted for much. 
Disease was not hereditary to the extent people gene¬ 
rally believed. In one case he knew a boy of eight 
who was the child of a drunkard and who suffered 
from gin-drinker’s liver. The true thing to do was 
to teach the rising generation well and thoroughly. 
More physiology must be taught in the schools, and 
teachers must be chosen with great care. Self- 
restraint alone could lead to health. 

Bristol. —There was a gathering of upwards of 400 
persons at the annual meeting of the Zion Congrega¬ 
tional Church Band of Hope, Bedminster Bridge, 
Bristol, on J an. 30. The chair was taken by Mr. 
H. E. Sampson. The secretary (Miss Edmonds), in 
her report, showed that the society’s work had been 
crowned with success. The year commenced with a 
membership of 183, and finished with 224. Mention 
was made of the resignation of the superintendent 
(Mr. J. F. Bodinnar). The chairman said it was with 
extreme regret that he and everyone had heard of 
the resignation of Mr. Bodinnar. For seven years he 
had laboured among them, and had won the respect 
and affection of every member. As a small apprecia¬ 
tion of his services, the chairman, on behalf of the 
junior members, had much pleasure in presenting 
Mr. Bodinnar with a splendid edition of “The Gospels 
in Art,” and from the officers and senior members a 
marble clock, which bore the inscription:—“ Pre¬ 
sented to Mr. J. F. Bodinnar by the members of Zion 
Congregational Church Band of Hope, as a slight 
recognition of seven years’ devoted and assiduous 
labours as superintendent. Jan. 30th, 1905.” Mr. 
Charles Harrison expressed, for the deacons, their 
high appreciation of the work done by Mr. Bodinnar. 
Mr. Bodinnar thanked them for their gifts, and hoped 
that one and all would rally round his successor. Mr. 
Bodinnar presented attendance, captains’, and recruit¬ 
ing prizes to several members. 

Cambridgeshire.— The twenty-first annual meet¬ 
ings of this Union were held in the University Town 
on Jan. 26, and were largely attended in honour of 


the “coming of age” of the Society. At 11.30 the 
business meeting was held in St. Andrew’s Street 
Baptist Church, the Rev. C. Joseph presiding. Mr. 
Henderson, the secretary, presented a cheery report. 
New societies had been started and flagging ones 
revived; and the agent, Mr. Collinson, had put in a 
great amount of work, having ridden over 2,000 miles 
on his bicycle. Sixteen societies were added to the 
Union during the year. Dr. Sims Woodhead was 
re-elected President, and a good list of vice-presidents 
and other officers was chosen. After an excellent 
luncheon, a service was held, Mr. Murray Hyslop 
giving a thorough-going and much-appreciated ser¬ 
mon. After tea a public meeting was held, the 
President occupying the chair. Effective speeches 
were given by Mr. Hyslop, the Rev. W. Bradfield, the 
Rev. G. A. Johnston Ross, Mr. Aid. John Chivers, and 
others. 


Banfcs of Ibope. 

Kennington Lane. —The Kennington Lane (for¬ 
merly Esher St.) Band of Hope (junior, intermediate, 
and senior), and Total Abstinence Society, celebrated 
their 38th anniversary on Jan. 31, by holding two 
crowded meetings in the hali of the County Council 
School in Kennington Dane. The first meeting was 
devoted to the Junior and Intermediate Sections, and 
was presided over by Mr. A. S. Collingridge. The pro¬ 
gramme included a capital address by Mr. Thomas, 
and the distribution of prizes. The second meeting 
was under the presidency of Mr. Frederic Smith, who 
gave an inspiriting address. He said that this was the 
only society he had met with in his long experience 
which had grown to sufficient proportions to sustain 
four sections. He congratulated the officers upon the 
work accomplished, and also upon the unique methods 
adopted by them. The Rev. Mathias Lansdown gave 
a powerful address; he took for his subject the word 
“Sign.” The programme included recitals by Miss 
Lily Henwood and Miss Mabel Hood, the senior prize 
winners of the year, and charming solos by Miss 
Wilhelmine Fink and Mr. E. Adams. Prizes were 
distributed, and twelve members were awarded badges 
of honour for six years’ continuous membership. The 
annual report, presented by the general secretary, Mr. 
Frederick Hood, showed that each of the four sections 
had held a weekly meeting throughout the year, 
besides paying visits to thirty-two neighbouring 
societies, and that since 1898, 2,363 children and young 
people had been received into membership, 296 of 
of whom had joined during 1904; the actual active 
membership is 814, and the average weekly attendance 
—both winter and summer—in the four sections was 
296. The balance-sheet, presented by the treasurer, 
Mr. John Bell, showed the receipts to be ^95 12s. 8d., 
and the expenditure, ^91 7s. 3d. 

Shaftesbury (Meard Street, Soho). —The 41st 
anniversary of this society was held on Feb. 2, Mr. 
Walter Benham, B.A., presiding over a gathering 01 
about 600. For many years the society' has held its 
meetings with the greatest regularity ; it has a large 
membership, an average attendance of upwards of 200; 
whilst in the winter, when a monthly magic-lantern 
exhibition,always embodying some Temperance teach¬ 
ing, is given, nearly 600 are in attendance. The 
society is situated in a very poor neighbourhood, a 
considerable number of the members having foreign 
names. There is, however, a successful penny bank, 
with ^14 to the credit of the members, whilst the 
society’s finances are so successfully managed by the 
indefatigable superintendent, Mr. Shirley Smith, that 
the new year was commenced with a balance of 
£9 os. 6d. on the right side. The platform was 
decorated with palms, the committee believing that 
these occasions should be as bright as possible. 
Ninety-seven medals and prizes were awarded to 
members who had abstained from one to ten years, 
for regular attendance, &c. Altogether the society 
is devotedly carried on by a band of earnest -workers. 
Mr. William Bingham gave a special address, which 
delighted those present, and others sang and recited. 











The Teaching of Temperance in Day 
Schools. 


S an outcome of the letter sent by Sir 
William Broadbent on behalf of the 
special committee of the medical pro¬ 
fession to the Educational Authorities 
throughout the country, regarding the teach¬ 
ing of hygiene and Temperance in schools, a 
number of County and Eocal Education 
Committees have already decided to instruct 
the Head Teachers of their elementary schools 
that in framing their time tables and schemes 
of work for the coming year, the subjects of 
Hygiene and Temperance are to be included 
amongst the lessons. The number of such 
Committees reported as having taken action, 
whilst encouraging, is not yet as large as 
could be desired ; but many Committees are 
doubtless moving in the same direction, and 
it is sincerely hoped that all Educational 
bodies will come into line on this important 
question. Educationalists will not have risen 
to a full appreciation of their duty and 
responsibility until they realize that to with¬ 
hold instruction as to the nature and effects 
of Alcoholic liquors from a single child in the 
community, is to rob it of its birth-right. 

Incidentally we notice in The School¬ 
master —that in a resolution, unanimously 
adopted by the Executive of the National 
Union of Teachers on the subject—very 
flattering mention is made of the lectures 
provided under the School Scheme of the 
United Kingdom Band of Hope Union, and 
its associated Unions. The resolution states 
“ that the lectures given in the schools by the 
United Kingdom Band of Hope Union agents 
have been welcomed and encouraged by 
teachers wherever the lecturers have gone, 
and that teachers have given all the assistance 
in their power, by presence at such lectures, 
and by supervision of the papers written by 
scholars upon the subject of such lectures.” 
The resolution also urges the members of the 
Teachers’ Union “to countenance, assist, and 
extend in every feasible way these methods of 
imparting in schools a knowledge of the 
dangers of Alcoholism, and the moral, social, 
and physiological reasons for Temperance and 
total abstinence, by utilising the openings for 
a word in season, a comparison, a reference, a 
caution, a brief homily, which the Bible 
lessons, the Reading, Writing, Arithmetic, 
History and Geography lessons, and the 
lessons on Physiology, Domestic Economy 
and Elementary Science afford.” 

This testimony to the value of our work in 
day schools during the past fifteen years, and 
APRIL, 1905. 


the promise it gives of increased usefulness, 
will be very gratifying to those friends whose 
liberality has enabled the' Committee to sus¬ 
tain this department of its operations. 

< -♦>♦>♦>- 

“ Paris in London.” 


VN view of a proposal to the London County 
Council on behalf of a French Syndicate 
y to grant a lease of a portion of the im¬ 
portant “ Crescent Site ” in the Strand, 
one of the most central thoroughfares of 
London, for the purpose of a Theatre and 
Gardens, in both of which intoxicants were 
to be sold, the Committee of the Parent 
Union decided to offer very strenuous opposi¬ 
tion to the proposal, in view of the temptations 
that such a place of public resort would offer 
to the up-growing youth of London, and to 
the numerous visitors from the country who 
would be likely to be attracted by the scheme. 
The opposition took the form of personal 
interviews with, and letters to the members, 
and also of the following resolution, which 
was submitted to the Council:— 

“ That the Committee of the United Kingdom Band 
of Hope Union, which has in association with its 
Senior Societies a large number of young men and 
women of the Metropolis, views with alarm and 
disappointment the recommendation of the Improve¬ 
ments Committee that the London County Council 
should accept the offer of a Syndicate to rent the 
Aldwych Site for the purpose of erecting certain 
premises; an integral part of the offer being the con¬ 
dition that the London County Council should 
sanction an application by the Syndicate for a full 
Licence for the sale of Intoxicating Drinks. 

“ The Committee would respectfully point out that 
this proposal is in contravention of the policy of the 
London County Council in Licensing matters, a policy 
which has received the general and hearty endorse¬ 
ment of the community. 

“ The Committee regard with the greatest apprehen¬ 
sion any scheme, such as that suggested, by which 
the pleasures and enjoyments of young people would 
be associated with facilities for obtaining intoxicating 
liquors, these facilities constituting a very serious 
hindrance to the work in which the Committee are 
engaged. 

“The Committee therefore earnestly hope that the 
Council will decline the proposal referred to, so far as 
the licensing portion of it is concerned, feeling con¬ 
vinced that no pecuniary advantage arising from the 
acceptance of the offer would afford adequate com¬ 
pensation for the grave moral disadvantages it would 
involve.” 

It is satisfactory to know that the Council, 
by a large majority, referred back the recom¬ 
mendation of the Committee dealing with the 
matter, and it is sincerely to be hoped that 
such a project will never be entertained either 
by the present or any future Council. 
































5 ° 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Band of Mope Addresses.—Series i. 

MEDICAL CHATS WITH THE CHILDREN. 

By V. H. RUTHERFORD, M.A., M.B. ( Cantab.) 

Physician to St. John’s Hospital for Diseases of the Shin, London.) 


No. 4.—ALCOHOL DAMAGES HEARTH. 


O P to the present we have learnt that wine, beer, 
and spirits spoil beauty, reduce strength, and 
hinder and unhinge the mind. Our duty 
to-day is to advance evidence to show that 
alcohol damages health. Everyone knows that heavy 
drinking is very injurious to health, but it is only in 
comparatively recent years that moderate drinking 
has been found guilty of much ill-health, and prema¬ 
ture decay. Dry tacts and figures make neither 
pleasant reading nor delightful conversation, but 
b">js and girls bent on truth are ready for any hard¬ 
ship so long as they attain their ultimate goal. First, 
let me prove that moderate drinkers suffer more 
sickness than total abstainers. In the Indian Army 
there are upwards of 17,000 abstainers, and tfie 
percentage of admissions to hospital are approxi¬ 
mately :— 

Abstainers .. .. .. .. 48 

Non-abstainers.. .. .. .. 83 

This result more than justified Lord Roberts in 
saying that total abstinence in our army in India was 
equal to an increase of two battalions in strength. 
This, however, is not a strict comparison between 
total abstainers and moderate drinkers, for, un¬ 
fortunately, some of the non-abstainers would include 
heavy drinkers. Still, allowing for a fair proportion 
of heavy drinkers, the figures are very telling in 
favour of total abstinence. 

As a result of expert investigation, the amount of 
sickness per annum for each member among the 
following Friendly Societies, averaged:—the Fores¬ 
ters, 27^ weeks; the Oddfellows, 26; the Rechabites, 
13^, and the Sons of Temperance, 7^; the two latter 
societies being composed entirely of total abstainers, 
while the first two embraced moderate drinkers, 
some abstainers, and probably a few heavy drinkers. 
In 1903 the sickness experience from t 6 to 6oyears of age 
was 22 weeks per member for the Oddfellows, against 
13 for the Rechabites. Several Accident Insurance 
companies in this country offer 10 per cent, reduction 
on the premiums of abstainers, because they find by 
long experience that abstainers are less liable to 
accidents than moderate drinkers. This Triumph foi 
Total Abstinence is still more startling, when we pass 
from sickness and accident to length of life. 

In the United Kingdom there are about 12 Life 
Assurance offices which divide their policy-holders 
into two sections, abstainers and moderate drinkers ; 
for every office avoids taking the risk of heavy 
drinkers as far as it possibly can. From an expe¬ 
rience extending over 25 years the unanimous finding 
is that the death rate is 25 per cent, (one-quartei) 
higher among moderate drinkers than among total 
abstainers. This valuable result is supported by the 
following figures, supplied by the Registrar General 
for England and Wales, in regard to the expectancy 
of life: — 

General Oddfellows’ Foresters’ Rechabites’ 

expectancy expectancy expectancy expectancy 

18 41-9 42-8 44-7 50-6 

That is to say, that at eighteen years of age, accord¬ 
ing to the law of averages, an abstainer has six to .eight 
years longer to live than a moderate drinker. These 
facts and figures form the most positive proof that 

Alcohol acts like an accumulative poison, 

as measured by the disastrous effects of so-called 
moderate drinking. 

No legerdemain, no jugglery, no colossal ignorance, 


no invincible prejudice, can avert this practical and 
scientific condemnation of moderate drinking. In 
face of these remarkable revelations it seems descend¬ 
ing to trifles light as air to add that drinkers make 
slower and poorer recoveries from disease, and injury, 
and surgical operations, than abstainers. This 
universal medical experience was wonderfully illus¬ 
trated in the Russo-Turkish war, when the Turks, 
who are teetotallers by religious belief, made better 
recoveries from their wounds and operations, &c., 
than the Russians, who are addicted to spirit-drinking, 
and this, in spite of the further fact that the Turkish 
soldiers were not well supplied with food and clothing. 

Liability to Disease. 

Now, then, for the explanation of these serious and 
solemn facts. The moderate drinker's greater 
liability to disease is due to the lower tone of the 
tissues produced by alcohol. This lower tone, or 
reduced vitality, renders the various organs of the 
body more open to fatigue, exhaustion, chills and 
inflammation, and to the invasion of germs, which 
are such a constant and formidable source of disease. 
We live, especially in the great centres of population, 
amid myriads of these microscopic parasites, which 
enter our bodies through the lungs by the air we 
breathe, through the stomach by the food we eat, 
and the water we drink, and through the skin by 
open wounds or fine abrasions too delicate for the 
eye to see. Erysipelas, inflammation of the lungs 
(pneumonia), consumption (tuberculosis), whooping 
cough, measles, and all the fevers, not to mention 
any other maladies, are caused by germs. If these 
tiny heralds of sickness flood the air and fill our 
blood-vessels, how is it that we avoid constant illness ? 
Well, the Divine Architect has placed in our blood 
millions of white cells to keep watch and ward day 
and night against these terrible offenders. In the 
language of warfare, when these heroic cells fight 
well, they eat up the germs and we escape disease ; 
when, on the other hand, they fight feebly, or the 
germs are too many for them, we fall ill. Alcohol 
throws out of line, or paitially paralyses our Life¬ 
guards and Sanitary Soldiers. Hence moderate 
drinkers fall an easier prey to the health invaders 
than abstainers. Only a few years ago many people 
believed that alcohol was a sort of protection against 
germs, but now we know to our cost that drink 
assists disease and death, especially in times of 
epidemics. The impression was that the spirits 
imbibed poisoned the germs as they entered our 
bodies ; the truth being that the germs flourished on 
our bodies poisoned by spirit. 

Another popular fallacy. 

A great fallacy is contained in the common saying : 
“ a glass of grog keeps the cold out.” 

Let us examine this. The headquarters for the 
regulation of the blood-vessels are situated in the 
brain—the vasomotor centre. A small quantity of 
alcohol upsets this centre, the controlling nerves to 
the vessels are switched off, so to speak; the vessels 
dilate, more blood flows to the skin, and, in con¬ 
sequence, more heat is thrown off from the surface of 
the body. The blood, cooled in this way, returns to 
the heart to be pumped round to the skin again, then 
to lose more heat, and again circulate back to the 
heart cooler than ever. In this way the body heat is 
squandered, the internal organs, the lungs, kidneys, 
&c., are chilled, and disease self-inflicted. Instead of 
keeping the cold out, the glass of grog has let tfie 
warmth out and let the cold in, as alcohol always 
1 educes the temperature op the body. 

You boys and girls, when tempted to take it in cold 
weather, will be like Dr. Nansen, who took none, 
when he went to the North Pole. Never forget that 
the man who takes a stiff glass of rum says he feels 
warmer, whereas the clinical thermometer, which 
neither deceives nor is deceived, tells you that he is 
actually colder. Once more the history of alcohol is 
deception, disease, and disaster. 

I have left myself too little time to dwell upon our 
interesting study of longevity, but promise you in the 
next chat simple and scientific reasons for the 
faithful records of the Life Assurance Offices. 





THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


5i 


Band of Hope Addresses.—Series 11. 


FLOWERS AND TREES. 

By Alfred J. Glasspool, 

Author of “Snatched from Death f &-c., &c. 


No. 4.—HOW THE BUD IS PROTECTED. 

Objects Required.— Twig of Horse Chestnut showing Iftids, 
Fotato, Wallflower Plant, Iris Stem, Mouse-trap. 


THE STEM 

Bears Buds and Leaves. 

The Buds are Protected. 

The Young are like Buds. 
Prevention Better than Cure. 


The Ascending Axis. 

T HE seed and the root do their work out of sight, 
in the ground; but though they are hidden 
from view, upon their work depends the pros¬ 
perity of the plant. That part of the plant 
which grows down into the earth is called the 
descending axis, that which grows out of the ground 
into the light is the ascending axis. 

We call this ascending axis the stem or the shoot. 
Some stems live underground. 

Look at this root of iris or flag: what looks like the 
root is really the stem, the roots are underneath the 
stem ; if you examine this stem you will see the scars 
of the leaves of previous years ; here is the bud ready 
to produce a new leaf. The potato is a kind of 
underground stem; what we call “eyes” in the 
potato are really buds, and out of them will grow new 
plants. 

The stem is the road of communication between the 
root and the leaves; the water with the mineral 
matter dissolved in it, is taken up out of the earth by 
the roots, it passes along the stem, and this finds its 
wav to the leaves. 

The shape of the stem vanes in different plants; in 
the lily it is round, iti the deadnettle it is square, in 
the wallflower it is ribbed. 

The Stem bears Buds and Leaves. 

What is a bud ? Lord Avebury says : “The bud is 
a short shoot bearing a number of young leaves closely 
packed together.” Before the leaves have fallen off 
the trees in autumn, the buds have made their appear¬ 
ance, on some trees they may be found as early as 
June; the horse chestnut bud will be found in 
October. This bud at the end of the shoot is a 
terminal bud ; those found in the axils of leaves 
[axilla armpit) are auxiliary. There are many buds 
on a plant which cannot be seen : they are termed 
dormant or sleeping buds. 

When you put money in the bank, you feel that you 
have something saved up to help you in a time of 
need. These sleeping buds are like the money saved 
in a bank, they are a kind of reserved force prepared 
at any moment to help the plant should it meet with 
any accident. You know that if you try to get all the 
dandelions out of a lawn, you find them springing up 
again ; these new shoots come from the sleeping buds 
on the roots which still remained in the earth. They 
were ready to save the life of the plant when an effort 
was being made to kill it. 

Sometimes an oak tree is stripped of its leaves by 
insects, immediately the dormant buds wake up, and 
a new crop of leaves is the result. 

If we open our horse chestnut bud, and examine it 
with a lens we shall see the leaves carefully packed 
away; it will be very interesting to learn how the 
leaves are packed in various buds. 

The Buds are Protected. 

The little leaves inside the bud are very tender. 


They may easily be injured by too much cold or heat, 
insects may destroy them, the rain may do them 
much injury. They have to live through the rains of 
autumn, and the frosts of winter. Nature is very 
kind to these little children of the plants, and in 
many ways seeks to protect them. Let us examine 
our horse chestnut bud. 

Outside are a number of tiny leaves known as scale 
leaves. They lap over each other and form a 
beautiful great coat for the young leaves. They keep 
out the rain and the insects : they prevent the leaves 
getting too wet or too dry. These scale leaves feel 
sticky, this is a kind of gum which gives the scale 
leaves much assistance in doing their work. When 
the bud opens, and the leaves make their entrance 
into the world, we find on them a kind of woolly 
hair; this is like the comforter the boy puts round 
his neck when he doesn’t want to be bothered with 
his great coat, or when he has grown too large to 
wear it. 

The plane tree is very common in towns. Here we 
find that the base of the leaf stalk is hollowed out 
to form a kind of cup which fits over the growing 
bud and protects it from cold and other enemies. 
The stipules ( stipula , a little straw) have their work 
to do in protecting the buds. 

The Young are Like Buds. 

How helpless is a little child, everything it needs 
must be done for it by others; it can only eat, sleep, 
and cry. For years it must be protected from danger, 
and it must be taught, so that when it is older it can 
take care of itself. When we are very young a fire¬ 
guard is placed before the fire to prevent us from 
being burnt : the nurse takes hold of our hand to 
save us from falling: we are put into a cot with high 
sides, so that as we move about we may not fall out. 

All this trouble and care is to fit us for the duties 
of life in the future. 

“ What is the good of a boy ? ” asked a man once 
of a troublesome child. 

“That he may become a man,” was the prompt 
reply. 

L’ttle children must be willing to be protected and 
to listen to the advice of those who are older than 
themselves. (Illustrate by the story of the disobedient 
mouse who was caught in a trap by not attending to 
its mother’s advice. Show mouse-trap.) 


Prevention is Better than Cure. 


This is the motto of the Band of Hope. 

Illustrations. It is better to build a lighthouse 
to prevent shipwrecks, than to build a life-boat to 
save those who are wrecked. 

It is better to prevent skaters going on the thiu ice, 
than to save them when they have fallen through. 

It is better to save a child from becoming a 
drunkard than to help the drunkard to reform. 

The Band of Hope starts at the beginning of life. 

The mother is asked never to give the child 
intoxicating liquors. When the child is able to 
understand, it is asked to make a promise never to 
drink alcohol as a beverage. This training is to 
protect the child from the only enemy England has to 
fear. This was said by Prince Arthur, one of the sons 
of Oueen Victoria. 

What we learn at the Band of Hope is like the 
dormant buds, it is our reserved power which we can 
use in a time of temptation. 

The pledge prevents : — 


Waste of Money 
Waste of Health 
Waste of Happiness 
Waste of Character - 


POVERTY. 

SICKNESS. 

MISERY. 

CRIME. 


Memory Verse. 

To cure a sorrow or a pain, 

Deserves much commendation; 

If from their causes we abstain, 

We build a noble nation. 

And in the slippery paths of life 
Are saved from many a sin and strife. 





52 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Band of Mope Addresses,—Series 111. 


MISTAKEN NOTIONS. 

Addresses for Senior Members. 
By JOSEPH MORRIS, Ph.D., F.C.S. 


No. 4.—THAT ALCOHOL, AIDS DIGESTION. 

IGESTION is the preparation of food so that it 
may get within the body. It really takes place 
on the outside of the body, and the apparatus, 
though it appears very complicated, is very 
simple. It is, in fact, a tube passing through the 
body, modified at difterent parts to suit the work it 
has to do, whose lining is continued at both ends 
with the skin covering its outer surface. We cannot 
consider any substance, which merely touches the 
outer surface of the skin, to be within the body till it 
has passed through that skin. 

The Operation of Digestion, 

or the preparation of food for its introduction into 
the body, may be classed with the other external 
preparation of food, viz.: cooking, rather than with 
the true internal operations, assimilation, oxidation, 
&c. The process consists of two parts, mechanical 
and chemical. 

The Mechanical Process 
takes place .in the mouth, gullet, stomach and 
intestines. The greater part of this digestive 
apparatus is enclosed in a remarkable arrangement 
of muscles. The gullet and intestines have two 
layers, the inner, a series of rings grasping the tube, 
which, as they contract, decrease the diameter, and 
the outer, which run longitudinally, shorten or 
lengthen as they contract or expand. Round the 
stomach are three layers, circular, longitudinal and 
oblique. The mechanical process has to do with the 
breaking up, the mixing, and the propelling of the 
food stuffs along the digestive tube, so that they may 
be acted upon and absorbed within. 

The Chemical Process. 

All the foods we take into the body are not in such 
a state that they are able to be absorbed. A good 
many of them require some chemical agent to reduce 
them to a solvent state so that they may pass through 
the lining membrane. This operation depends upon 
the peculiar construction of what are called the 
digestive juices. They comprise the following: — 

1. The Saliva, secreted from glands in the mouth, 
is an alkaline fluid, containing a ferment, ptyalin, 
which has the power of changing insoluble starch 
into a kind of soluble sugar. It has no action upon 
nitrogenous foods or fats. 

2. The Gastric juice (secreted by stomach) is a 
straw-coloured acid fluid which contains a ferment, 
pepsin, and free hydrochloric acid. It dissolves 
nitrogenous foods, but has no action upon starchy 
matters. 

3. Bile (secreted by the liver) is a slightly alkaline 
fluid, which emulsifies fat. 

4. Pancreatic juice (secreted by the pancreas) con¬ 
tains ferments, trj’psin, diastase, curdling and 
emulsive, which are able to perform the work of the 
saliva and gastric juice, so that it dissolves starchy 
and nitrogenous foods as well as assisting in the 
emulsifying of fats. 

5. Intestinal juice is secreted by glands situated in 
the lining membrane of the intestines, and has the 
power of changing sugar into invert sugar. In 
specially noticing these digestive juices we find that 
nearly all of them contain a “ ferment.” It is this 
ferment which has the power of inducing changes in 
the composition of complex organic bodies without 
taking any share in the construction of the resulting 
substance. For example, if we take a solution of 
acetate of lead and add oil of vitriol, a white solid 
substance is thrown down ; but to do this, a part of 


the acid has united with the lead, and is a part of the 
resulting substance. Now make a starch paste and 
add a little saliva from the mouth, the starch becomes 
changed into a kind of sugar, but the ferment, 
ptyalin, is not a part of the sugar. It is by means of 
these ferments that insoluble foods are so changed 
that they can easily pass within the body. One 
peculiarity of all these ferments is that they only act 
at blood heat; another is the ease with which they 
are destroyed. This changing of insoluble into 
solftble-foods constitutes the chemical process. 

What part does Alcohol play 
in this work of digestion ? We have seen that it is 
absolutely necessary, that whatever kind of food is 
partaken of, it must be so dissolved that it can easily 
pass through the lining membrane of the digestive 
apparatus. Does alcohol assist in the dissolving of 
foods ? Take a food substance which is very soluble 
in water, viz., sugar. Place it in pure alcohol, and 
what do we find ? Not a particle is dissolved. The 
following table gives the amount of sugar which will 
dissolve in a mixture of alcohol and water. The more 
the alcohol, the less is dissolved. 


Amount of A. 
in liquid. 

Sugar 

dissolved. 

Alcohol. 

Sugar 

dissolved. 

0 per cent. 

85.8 percent. 

40 per cent. 

56.7per cent. 

5 

82.4 „ 

45 

5i-6 

10 

79-4 

50 „ 

45-7 

15 

76.5 

60 ,, 

32.9 

20 

73-4 

70 „ 

17.8 

25 

69.8 

80 ,, 

6.4 „ 

30 

66.0 

90 „ 

• 7 

35 

61.6 

100 ,, 

.00 „ 


So with all foods, instead of helping to dissolve 
them, alcohol hinders. 


What is the Action of Alcohol 

in the digestive apparatus ? In the mouth , though it 
is only there for a very short time, it gives rise to a 
feeling of warmth, and so reflexly to an increased 
flow of saliva, but at the same time it precipitates the 
ptyalin and forms with it an insoluble combination 
with the small amount of albuminous matter present, 
therefore it neutralises and destroys its fermenting 
power. It has an irritating effect upon the lining 
membrane of the mouth, throat, and gullet, causing 
inflammation. 

In the stomach it is essential for the formation of 
the ferment, pepsin, that certain food substances 
should be at first absorbed. Proteid foods as such do 
not possess this power. When alcohol passes into the 
stomach it first coagulates the digested foods, which 
are ready for absorption, and so cannot assist in this. 
It destroys the pepsin and its food dissolving 
function; it irritates its walls, and causes an increased 
flow of the juice, but it has no power to induce the 
cells to produce the active ferment. There is an in¬ 
creased amount of acid produced which has to be 
neutralised before any digestion can take place in the 
intestines. The churning action is interfered with, 
and the digested food delayed. It also decreases the 
absorption of digested foods. Eater on it impairs 
secretion, and finally induces changes in the structure 
of the stomach itself. 

In the intestines, alcohol coagulates and precipitates 
some of the food substances already dissolved. It 
decreases peristaltic action. It renders the pancreatic 
juice incapable of emulsifying fats. The stearin of 
the fat is dissolved out of the fat globules, and the 
remainder becomes a foreign body which cannot be 
used, and it therefore becomes deposited in the 
different organs. Here is one of the causes of “ fatty 
degeneration.” It destroys the liver cells and their 
functions are interfered with. How then 

Can Alcohol aid Digestion 

when it destroys the action of the digestive ferments ? 
when it prevents foods from dissolving? when it 
destroys the products of digestion ? when it interferes 
with the work of the muscles, causing them to be of 
little or no use ? and when it even destroys the tissues 
themselves ? Instead of aiding, it hinders, digestion. 







THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


53 


Band of Hope Addresses.—Series V. 

COM (HON OBJECTS: 

Or, CHATS WITH LITTLE PEOPLE. 

By MiSS MABEL BAILEY. 


No. 2.—BROOMS AND COBWEBS. 

y OU have all heard of the old woman in the 
nursery rhyme, who went— 

“ Up in a basket, 

Nineteen times as high as the moon, 

Where she was going I couldn't but ask it, 

For in her hand she carried a broom.” 

And what was she going to do with her broom ? 

“ To sweep the cobwebs off the sky.” 

Well, cobwebs are very untidy looking things, and 
ought to be swept away. But there are some cobwebs 
not made by spiders; cobwebs that are very ugly, 
that ought to be got rid of, and that we all ought to 
help to sweep away. 

I.—The Cobweb of Drunkenness. 

The Cobweb of Drunkenness is in some homes. 
There is very little food for the children ; new clothes 
and boots do not often come their way; they do not 
run to meet father when he comes home from work. 
No, for the cobweb of drink is in their home. Worse, 
still, if it is the mother who drinks. There is a very 
heavy cobweb then. We want to sweep away this 
drink cobweb out of all our homes. How can we do 
this ? 

(a )Join the Teetotal Army. People say, “ I should 
never become a drunkard ”; but even the worst 
drunkard in London did not mean to become one at 
the first. He felt so sure that he could stop when he 
pleased; he never said “ I will become a drunkard,” 
but gradually he did become one. Perhaps there is 
some one here to-night who is not a teetotaler, who 
is only looking on while the Teetotal Army is fighting. 
A man and his wife lived in a log cabin in the back- 
woods of America. One day, while they were sitting 
at dinner, a bear pushed open the door and walked 
into the room. The man swung himself up to the 
rafters, out of reach of Bruin ; while his wife, not being 
quite so nimble as her husband, seized the tongs to 
defend herself. “ Go it Betsy,” shouted the man, “ give 
it him well, hit him again ” ! And all the while he 
himself sat perched up in the rafters, looking on, 
while Betsy did the fighting. 

Don’t be like that man ! Help in the fight against 
strong drink. It is not enough to look on while 
others do the work. 

(b) Join the Band of Hope. A band of teetotalers 
can do more than one single teetotaler. One helps 
another. The Band of Hope is an army to fight 
against drunkenness; we want all the soldiers we can 
get in this army. You have seen a recruiting 
sergeant; his business is to get men to join the King’s 
army. Now you boys and girls can all be recruiting 
sergeants. Ask your friends at school to come to 
Band of Hope with you, call for them, and make them 
at home when there, so that they will want to come 
again. We ought to share all our good things with 
other people, and surely the Band of Hope is a very 
good thing. 

(c) Help on your Band of Hope. How? By being 
regular. It helps your leader if he can depend upon 
you to be in your place. You lose interest if you only 
come now and then. By behaving well when there. 
You come to Band of Hope to learn and not to play. 
See that your example is always a good one for the 
younger members to copy. By taking part whenever 
you can. When your leader asks for volunteers to 
sing, or recite, or to take part in any competition, be 
one of the first to give in your name. Remember it 
is your Band of Hope; your broom to help sweep away 
the Drink Cobweb. 

II.— The Cobweb of Gambling. 

Some people want to get money without working 


for it. A man bets on a race, or plays cards, hoping 
to win some one else’s money. He does not earn the 
money, he gets richer by making some one else poorer. 
Or, perhaps, he is unlucky, and loses, and then is 
tempted to take money not his own to pay the debt; 
and so a very dark cobweb is spun—the Cobweb of 
Gambling. 

Perhaps some of you think that this is not a cobweb 
that children have anything to do with, but if we 
think a moment we shall see that boys and girls may 
find this cobweb spun about themselves. 

“ Prize-packets, a halfpenny each." So says the 
ticket in the window of the sweet-stuff shop. You go 
in and buy a packet, hoping to find a prize inside. 
Now prizes are very nice when we have earned them ; 
every boy or girl likes to take home a prize from 
school; that prize means hard work, it has been earned. 
But what about the prize in the packet ? You have 
not earned that nor paid for it either. It is just a little 
bit of the gambling cobweb. 

“ Head or tail ? ” There is a little group of boys at 
the street corner, very busy over something and yet 
trying to hide what they are doing. What is it ? Ah ! 
the gambling cobweb again. They are tossing for 
halfpennies, each wanting to win his neighbour’s 
money; to get richer by making another boy poorer. 
The cobweb is a little one now, but it will grow. 
Sweep it away, boys; make up your minds to live 
honestly and work for what you get. 

III.— The Cobweb of Smoking. 

Now we come to a little cobweb that does harm to 
our boys. 

“ Have a smoke ? ” says one boy to another. Some¬ 
one has given him a cigarette, and he thinks it makes 
him look manly to puff it as he walks down the 
street. Too often that boy does not look at all manly 
by the time he has finished his smoke. “ But, ” says 
some boy', “ father smokes.” Well, if he does, wait 
until you are as old as father before you begin. Do 
you want to know the reason why ? Dr. Parkes says, 
“ Boys who smoke much are less disposed to bodily 
exertion. Smoking interferes with appetite, impairs 
bodily activity, and in some way must damage the 
circulation or the composition of the blood.” So 
whatever you may do when you become a man, keep 
from smoking now. Let your mind and body both be 
as bright and active as possible; give them a fair chance 
to grow, and let the tobacco wait, at any rate till you 
are grown up. Very likely you will then say, “ I’ve 
done very well without it so far, and I’ll keep on 
doing without if.” In the Gilbert Islands, away in 
the Pacific Ocean, the native students of the college 
have set a splendid example to our boys here in 
Plngland. Mr. Goward, the missionary, reports that 
over a hundred of these students have lately given up 
smoking, entirely of their own accord. Boys, take a 
note of this. 

Conclusion. 

When you see a cobweb spun in a corner you know 
some one has been busy at work—who ? Yes, the 
spider. How clever the spider is, and how cunning, 
too. She spins her web just where it is most likely to 
catch the flies, hides away in her hole, and watches 
till some silly little fly is caught, and then out she 
springs on her prey. 

And it is just the same with the cobwebs about 
which we have been speaking. Satan is behind each 
cobweb; he has spun it very cleverly', very cunningly, 
and just in the place where you are most likely to be 
caught. He is always spinning cobwebs for us— 
cobwebs of bad temper, bad language, disobedience 
and selfishness, besides the three we have been 
talking about. 

But there is One who is wiser and greater than 
Satan—One who can keep us from being caught in 
Satan’s cobwebs. When you say the words of the 
Lord’s Prayer, “ Lead us not into temptation, but 
deliver us from evil,” you are asking God to keep you 
from falling into Satan’s cobwebs. So always 
remember that God is stronger than Satan, and that, 
if you ask Him, He will keep you from being caught 
in any of these cobwebs. 




54 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Band of Hope Addresses.—Series VI. 


SUN SPOTS: 

Or, HABITS THAT MAR CHARACTER. 

By JUDSON BONNER. 


No. 2.—CHEWING AND SNUFFING. 


J N the first address of this series we showed that 
the sun, although such a brilliant mass of light, 
has spots upon it which—when viewed through 
a telescope—mar its beauty. In the same way 
many persons of excellent character indulge in 
habits which detract from their good qualities. The 
smoking of tobacco was referred to as such a habit. 

The objections to smoking apply just as strongly 
to the chewing of tobacco, and the taking of snuff. 
These dirty practices are, fortunately, not nearly 
so common in the United Kingdom as in some 
countries. They are also less indulged in than they 
were many years ago. The increase of civilisation 
has shown people how disgusting it is to poke a 
brown powder up their noses, or to chew a “plug” 
of tobacco, and then spit out the “ quid.” The 
marvel is that intelligent people should ever have 
found a pleasure in doing anything so vile; and yet 
this is the case, and many still indulge in these habits. 

Chewing Tobacco. 

How it is prepared. —The dried Tobacco leaves are 
first soaked in a mixture of licorice, sugar, and rum, 
and then pressed into square cakes or coils, and 
sold as Cavendish or Pigtail Tobacco. 

How it is used. — Small pieces (called “plugs”) are 
cut off, and slowly chewed. Only the juice is 
swallowed, the refuse (or “ quid ”) being spat out. 

How it poisons the body. —Tobacco contains an oil 
called “Nicotine.” This is such a powerful poison 
that a single drop, in a pure state, will quickly kill 
a cat or dog. The Indians kntw this, and poisoned 
their arrows by dipping the tips in nicotine. 

The only animal that will eat the tobacco plant is 
the rock goat of Africa. This creature gives off such 
a strong smell that other animals will not come 
near it. 

It will be easily seen that this poison is more 
largely absorbed by the body when the tobacco is 
chewed, or taken as snuff, than when smoked. It 
has a deadly effect upon the delicate sense of sight, 
and has made many a victim blind. 

Dr. Perry (Illinois) lost his sight thus; he was such 
a victim to the habit of chewing, that he sometimes 
used a pound of tobacco in three days. Dr. Drysdale 
tells of a young man in the Royal Ophthalmic 
Hospital (London), who was rendered totally blind 
by chewing, before he was thirty years old. 

Hozv it ruins the mind. —Chewing and smoking 
generally go together; thus a double dose of the 
poison, nicotine, is often taken at once. A young 
man in Ohio was such a victim to these two habits, 
that they led him to squander his fortune, and robbed 
him of his reason, so that he had at last to be placed 
in a lunatic asylum. Lord Bacon truly says of 
tobacco that it “ carries but a thin edge of enjoyment 
ahead, and a blunt edge of dull stupidity and 
crackling sorrow and nervous derangement behind.” 

Dr. Lizars (Edinburgh) relates the case of a man of 
thirty-five, who drank, smoked, and chewed, till 
attacked by a kind of epilepsy. He was taken to an 
asylum, and deprived of drink ; but did not 
recover his sanity until tobacco also was kept from 
him. 

Even Christian ministers fall beneath the fatal 
power of these habits. A popular and successful 
clergyman broke down, and lost his reason He was 
placed in an asylum, but as no one suspected tobacco 
to be the cause of his insanity he was permitted to 
have it. For twenty years he was confined in that place, 
indulging all the time in the practice of chewing 


tobacco, which, of course, prevented his recovery. 
Suddenly, in a moment of clear thought, it dawned 
upon him that his tobacco-chewing was at the 
bottom of his ruin. Flinging the stuff through the 
grating, he cried in anguish, “O God, help me! I 
will never touch it again.” God did help him, and 
gradually, as a result of his abstinence, he regained 
his reason and his health, and was at last restored to 
his ministerial work. But twenty years of a valuable 
life were thus wasted through an abominable habit. 

Snuffing. 

Snuff is tobacco, ground to a very fine powder. 
The general manner of using it is by taking a small 
quantity (“a pinch ”) between the finger and thumb, 
and “snuffing” it into the nostrils. The fine powder 
causes a tickling sensation, and the natural result of 
this would be a violent sneeze—which is nature’s way 
of getting rid of anything that irritates the delicate 
lining of the organ of smell. 

The snuffer, however, does not want the snuff 
ejected, and trains himself to resist the desire to 
sneeze, until at last he is able to take more and more 
of his favourite powder, without sneezing. Thus he 
outrages nature, first by forcing the dust into delicate 
tubes, which ought to be kept quite clear, and then 
by overcoming the very means which God has pro¬ 
vided for turning out what may accidentally-get in 
and do harm. You cannot fight against nature with¬ 
out being beaten, and the snuffer is justly punished 
by the wreck of his nervous system. It is a great sin 
thus to destroy the good powers with which our 
loving Creator has endowed us. 

Snuffing is a barbarous custom. —It is extensively 
practised by some African tribes. Their common 
salutation is, “Give me some snuff, my friend.” Then 
they sit down, and one treats the others to snuff, 
which they take with a little spoon, and often go on 
until the tears run down their cheeks. 

In the Southern States of America women of all 
ages and classes have reached such a state of barbaric 
slavery, that, not satisfied with putting the snuff into 
their nostrils, they chew it. The common method is 
to take a stick of greenwood, chew one end until it 
becomes a brush, dip this into the snuff, and place it 
in the mouth as far as possible, leaving the other end 
sticking out. They are known as snuff-dippers, or 
diggers. 

Snuffing is a wasteful habit. —Many of the negroes 
in the United States are great snuffers. It is said 
that in some States, whtre half the people are 
negroes, the amount spent in snuff is more than the 
cost of all the tools and machinery used in farming. 
If the money spent in these States on snuff, cigars, 
and tobacco, were given to the Church, its income 
would be more than doubled. 

Snuffing weakens good influence. —A well-known 
Christian worker, who took snuff, was trying to 
induce a brandy-drinker to become an abstainer, 
when the man asked him if snuff did him any good. 
“I take it by doctor's advice for weak eyes,” he 
replied. “And I,” said the drinker, “take spirits for 
a weak stomach.” The good man was so struck with 
the thought that his snuffing formed an excuse for 
another man’s drinking to excess, that he at once 
gave up his habit. 

Another drunkard challenged a clergyman : “ If 
you will give up your snuff, I will give up my rum.” 
The minister agreed, but found it much harder than 
he expected. The habit had produced such a craving 
that he was in agonies of longing. 

When the mother of Frederick the Great was being 
crowned Oueen of Prussia, the King noticed ner 
secretly take a pinch of snuff, and quietly reminded 
her of what was due to her high position. 

Touch not! taste not! handle not! 

When we think how these habits degrade the 
character, enslave the will, weaken the intellect, 
waste money, and decrease usefulness, we ought all 
to make up our minds that we will never have any¬ 
thing to do with tobacco in any form. 





THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


55 


UNITED KINGDOM BAND OF HOPE UNION. 


President— Sir GEORGE WILLIAMS. 
Vice-Presidents. 


The Archbishop of Dublin. 
The Bishop of Chichester. 

The Bishop of London. 

The Bishop of St. Albans. 

The Bishop of Stepney. 

Rev. Canon Barker, M.A. 
Lady Biddulph of Ledbury 
George Cadbury, Esq. 

Mrs. W. S. Caine. 

The Earl of Carlisle. 

The Countess of Carlisle. 
Rev. J. Clifford, M.A., LL.D. 
Richard Cory, Esq., J.P. 

T. A. Cotton, Esq., J.P., C.C. 
James Edmunds, Esq., M.D. 


Rev. Canon Fleming, B.D. 

The Dean of Hereford. 

Sir W. Lawson, Bart., M.P. 

Sir George Livesey, C.E. 

Rev. F. B. Meyer, B.A. 
Alderman F. Priestman, J.P. 
Frederic Smith, Esq. 

Lady Henry Somerset. 

Miss Agnes Weston. 

George White, Esq., M.P. 

The Venerable Archdeacon 
Wilberforce, D.D. 

Mrs. H. J. Wilson. 

The Hon. Mrs. Eliot Yokke. 


EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE. 
Chairman —Lionel Mundy. 
Vice-Chairman — T. E. Hallsworth. 
Treasurer —John Thomas, J.P. 
London Members. 


Mrs. W. S. Caine. 

William Bingham. 

Rev. F. Storer Clark, M.A. 
Charles W. Garrard. 

G. S. Lucraft. 


J. I. Morrell. 

A. Newton. 

Sir Thomas Pile, Bart., D.L. 
Walter N. Rook, LL. B. 
Edward Wood, J.P. 


Provincial Members. 


William E. Bell, Newcastle. 
A. A. Bryan, Cardiff. 

Howard F. Chaplin, Cambs. 
George T. Cooke, Bristol. 

E. J. Day, Harrogate. 

Miss Docwra, Kelvedon, Essex. 
Rev. David Heath, Derby. 

J. A. Herrick, Birmingham. 


Henry Holloway, J.P ..Surrey 
R. Murray Hyslop, Kent. 

R. A. Pott, Manchester. 

Rev. J. Thornley, Sheffield. 

C. J. Whitehead, Sheffield. 
William Wilkinson, Belfast. 
John Wills, Derby. 

The Hon. Mrs. Eliot Yorke. 


Secretary —Charles Wakely. 

Trade Manager —Judson Bonner. 

General Lecturers. 

Frank Adkins. Walter N. Edwards, F.C.S. 

School Lecturers. 

Ioseph Addison, Nth'n Counties I G. Avery Roff, S’th'n Counties. 
John Burgess, F.C.S., London. I W.T. Stanton, Midlands. 

R. Prys-Jones, Wales. 


Offices : 59 and 60. Old Bailey, London, E.C. 
Bankers : London, City & Midland Bank, Ludgate Hill, 
London, E.C. 


THE 

gi ant* of gj apeGljt'cm icle 

APRIL, 1905. 


The fiftieth Anniversary of the 
Anniversary Union will take place in the 
Meetings, month of May. The Divine 
blessing on the movement will 
be invoked at Meetings for Prayer held on 
Sunday, May 7, and on the following 
Tuesday the members of the Council will 
meet for the transaction of official business. 
Wednesday, May 10, will be wholly occupied 
by a series of gatherings, all of which will be 
held at Exeter Hall. The first of these will 
be a Breakfast Meeting and Conference, and 
in view of the important part played in the 
inception and subsequent history of the 
movement by women, the Committee have 
decided to make this first function of the day 
wholly a ladies’ meeting. The Hon. Mrs. 
Eliot Yorke has kindly undertaken to preside, 
and various phases of the Juvenile Tempe¬ 
rance Movement will be dealt with by Mrs. 


W. S. Caine, Mrs. T. N.- Kelynack, 
M.B., Cb.B., and Miss Anne W. Richardson, 
of Westfield College, University of London, 
President Women’s Total Abstinence Union. 
This will be followed by an Afternoon Con¬ 
ference, under the presidency of Mr. T. E. 
Hallsworth, of the Lancashire and Cheshire 
Band of Hope Union. Dr. Basil Price, 
Pathologist at the Tottenham Hospital, will 
deal with “ Essential Points of Physiological 
Temperance Teaching”; and “Competitive 
Examination Experiences,” will be given by 
experts in this important phase ot work. 

The Evening Meeting in the Great Hall is 
always an inspiring occasion, and there is 
every hope that the forthcoming gathering will 
be fully equal to any of its predecessors. It 
is hoped that Sir George Williams, the 
beloved President of the Union, who at 
present is abroad, will be sufficiently well 
to be at the meeting, which will have 
for its chairman Sir Wilfrid Lawson, 
a veteran whose genial presence is 
always welcome. He will be supported by 
the Rev. Canon Barker, M.A., the Rev. R. C. 
Gillie, M.A., and Alderman George White, 
M.P. A choir of some 300 singers, members 
of senior Bands of Hope, are rehearsing 
under the skilled baton of Mr. Herbert West. 
Friends and workers residing at a distance, 
will, upon application to the Secretary, be 
furnished with gratuitous tickets for either 
or all of the public gatherings. 


Our friends are requested at 
Autumnal once to make a note of the dates 
Conference of the Autumnal Meetings of the 
Meetings. Union, which will be held at 
Oxford, from Saturday, Septem¬ 
ber 23, to Thursday, September 28. 

Further particulars will be announced in 
due course, and in the meantime it is hoped 
that the Meetings in the beautiful University 
city will be largely attended, and prove 
enjoyable to delegates and visitors, as well as 
result in great good to the cause throughout 
the country. 


Presentation at Bradford.— The great St. 
George’s Hall was crowded on March 14 for the 
annual winter demonstration of the Bradford Band of 
Hope Union. The Mayor (Alderman W. Priestman) 
was unable to attend, so Aid. Willis Wood took his 
place in the chair. During the evening a splendid 
concert was given by a choir of a five hundred voices, 
conducted by Mr. Rowles, and a vigorous address was 
given by the Rev. S. Chadwick, of Deeds. The 
unique feature of the evening, however, was the pre¬ 
sentation of an Address to Mr. F. Priestman, on his 
leaving the presidential chair of the Union after 
twenty-one years of earnest service in that position. 
The address was beautifully illuminated, and was 
read by Mr. Percv Heap, hon. sec. It assured Mr. 
Priestman of the Union’s high esteem for his honour¬ 
able, devoted, and generous services; referred to his 
zeal for the School Scheme, together with his work 
on the City Council and the Watch Committee : and 
included a grateful reference to the kind sympathy 
of Mrs. Priestman. The Mayoress presented the 
address amid much enthusiasm, the whole audience 
rising, and Mr. Priestman responded, appealing for 
more help from the public to carry on thenoble work. 













56 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Amending the Children 


OR some time past the Committee of the 
Union have been seeking an opportunity 
for the introduction of a Parliamentary 
measure calculated to remedy the chief 
defects in the Children’s Bill. Early in the 
present session they requested Mr. J. W. 
Crombie, M.P., under whose skilled and ener¬ 
getic management the original Act was pas¬ 
sed, to endeavour to secure by ballot an 
opportunity for introducing an amending 
measure. The ballot, however, proved unfor¬ 
tunate for this object, and no other member 
more favoured in this respect could be induced 
to take up the question. The thoughts of the 
Committee then naturally reverted to the 
Upper House, and learning that Lord Dun- 
boyne had expressed his intention in the early 
part of P'ebruary of introducing a Bill on the 
subject, they conferred with Mr. Crombie, 
who at their request, and after conference 
with Eord Dunboyne, agreed to father the 
measure should it reach the Tower House. 

The Bill referred to does not by any means 
meet all the difficulties of the case, but it aims 
at getting rid of the chief anomaly, and is, 
under existing Parliamentary conditions, all 
that we are, for the moment, likely to secure 
in an amending direction. Many of our readers 
will be quite unaware of the difficulties 
attending the passage of a private member’s 
Bill. Unless its sponsor is so fortunate as to get 
a good place in the ballot the measure is 
relegated to the background, and is almost sure 
to be crowded out by the Bills of more 
fortunate members, whilst any one opponent 
may at certain times burke its progress by 
simply rising in his place and saying, “ I 
object.” In the present case, moreover, there 
is the further likelihood that an early 
dissolution of Parliament may put a summary 
end to this and all measures of all descriptions. 

Eord Dunboyne’s Bill, as will be seen by its 
terms given above, has one single operative 
clause, by which the agents and servants of 
licensed persons serving children with drink 
are made liable to the same penalty as would 
be imposed on their employers if those 
employers committed a similar offence. The 
measure, if passed, will therefore do away with 
a glaring anomaly, perhaps the greatest 
anomaly in the Act. 

The prospects of the measure thus far are 
fairly promising ; it has passed all its stages 
in the Upper House, has been read a first time 
in the Commons, and is ordered to be printed. 
We learn as we go to press that the Bill is put 
down for second reading on Wednesday, the 
22nd of March, but as the crowded state of 
the business on that evening renders its chance 
of discussion somewhat remote, Mr. Crombie 
will probably move it forward again, and is 
hopeful that the occurrence of some favourable 
opportunity for carrying it onward, or the 
waiving of opposition, may result in its 
ultimate passage. 


Of course we shall from time to time keep 
our readers well informed of the progress of 
this measure, which, although only a small one, 
is very distinctly in the right direction. 

The operative clause of the measure runs as 
follows:— 

“ Every agent or servant of any licensed person who 
knowingly sells or delivers any intoxicating liquor 
to any person contrary to the provision of the 
Intoxicating Liquors (Sale to Children) Act, 1901, 
shall be liable to the same penalties as are pro¬ 
vided by the aforesaid Act in the case of a similar 
offence committed by such licensed person.” 


Aids for Scientific Teachers. 


M R. WALTER N. EDWARDS, F.C.S., has just 
issued, through the Lancashire and Cheshire 
Union (3, North Parade, Deansgate, Manches¬ 
ter), and S. W. Partridge and Co. (Paternoster 
Row, London), a new exposition of the nature 
and effects of alcohol, under the title ‘‘Proving our 
Case.” The half-crown volume is dedicated to Canon 
Hicks, and is issued with a cordial ‘‘Introduction” 
by Professor Sims Woodhead, the famous Cambridge 
University pathologist. This valuable endorsement 
of the book should be warrant enough for Educational 
Authorities up and down the land to adopt it as a 
manual for their teachers on Hygiene and Tempe¬ 
rance; for, as the Professor sajs, Mr. Edwards has 
brought two great qualifications to bear in the pro¬ 
duction of this work—he has a thorough knowledge of 
his subject, and also the power (not always possessed 
by those who have the knowledge) of imparting it. 
With such a testimonial we foresee a wide circulation 
of this excellent compendium, which seems to sum 
up and contain the best in Mr. Edwards’ previous 
publications, and to include notes on the latest helps 
Science has provided for those who would be accurate 
advocates of Total Abstinence. 

The work is profusely illustrated, and contains 
twenty-six chapters on every aspect of study, to¬ 
gether with a useful Appendix, m which valuable 
suggestions are given on the performance of chemical 
experiments. Throughout, the teaching is such that 
no opponent can lay hold of a statement as ill- 
founded, while the greatest authorities are quoted 
for some of the most striking revelations of Modern 
Science in regard to the evil character of alcohol 
when used as a beverage. A careful study of the book 
will, therefore, form a perfect equipment for the 
teacher who wishes to illustrate, by experiment, the 
advantages of abstinence and the dangers of using 
alcohol. 

The subjects dealt with include the nature of 
alcohol, how to detect its presence, and methods of 
its production; the processes of malting and wine¬ 
making ; the wasting of good food in the process of 
fermentation ; the contrasts between the water which 
is essential to life and the alcohol which is inimical 
to it: the air we breathe, the blood in the heart: and 
the various physiological points that bear upon the 
subject. In the concluding chapter on “Alcohol and 
Life,” Mr. Edwards shows that the weight of 
evidence is not only against excess, but also against 
the ordinary dietetic use of it. “The healthy body 
does not need it, and is always better without it.” 
This assertion of the author is backed up by half-a- 
dozen of the most eminent scientists who have 
studied the subject, whose words are here recorded 
for future reference. 

We cordially recommended the volume, and hope it 
will have a sale of hundreds of thousands. It sur¬ 
passes anything of the kind yet published. Copies 
may be had on the usual terms at the Offices of the 
Band of Hope Union, 60, Old Bailey. 


We regret that several items of interest are crowded 
out of our present issue. 








THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE 


57 


Opening Services for Bands of Hope. 

No. IV. 

Begin with a hymn. 

Conductor should read a few simple verses from 
the Bible, and explain the meaning of all difficult 
words, as well as point out the special teaching they 
contain for children. 

Or a few selected passages may be read, thus 

Jesus said “Suffer little children to come unto Me, 
for of such is the Kingdom of Heaven.” 

“Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and 
with all thy strength. This is the first and great com¬ 
mandment. 

“ And the second is like unto it. Thou shalt love 
thy neighbour as thyself.” 

“All things whatsoever ye would that men should 
do to you, do ye even so to them.” 

“He that is faithful in that which is very little, is 
faithful also in much.” 

Now let there be silence, while, all quietly kneeling, 
we ask God to bless this meeting : — 

Let us pray,— 

“Loving God, our Heavenly Father, bless this com¬ 
pany of young people now gathered together here. 
They are very young, and need Thy blessing to make 
them what Thou dost wish them to be ; and yet they 
know not how to ask aright for the blessings Thou art 
willing to bestow. Make them wishful to be blest. 
Make them faithful to the promises they have made. 
Bless their homes and all who love them. May this 
society and all its members grow more useful for the 
promotion of Thy Kingdom, about which Thy beloved 
Son, Jesus Christ, taught us, aud for which He taught 
us to pray in those sacred words we love : — 

“ Our Father, which art in heaven,” etc. 

To be followed by a hymn. 

-*:♦♦>❖- 

Barrels of riisery. 

A Dialogue. 

By M. A. Paule (Mrs. John Ripley). 

Author of 11 Tim's Troubles “ Sought and Saved," etc. 


Charlie. —Why, Miss Derby, who would have thought 
to see you here, watching a lorry with beer-barrels on 
it, and the man taking them into the “ Carpenter's 
Arms.” 

Miss Derby. —I was thinking of you, dear boy, and 
all the rest of you Band of Hope children, and wishing 
you could see the lesson in it for all of us, that I do. 

C. —Beg your pardon, Miss Derby, but non compre- 
hendo. 

Miss D. [smiling). —Better be sure of your Latin, 
Charlie, before you quote it. 

C.— Why, here’s Tom, Miss Derby; come along 
Tom, we’re having a small Band of Hope meeting ; 
you’re just in time. 

Tom. —Good-morning, Miss Derby, I’m glad to be 
in time to see you. I always think the day seems 
brighter when I meet you, and get a word of good 
advice and kindness from you. 

Miss D. —Thank you, my dear boy; it is a great joy 
to me if I can help any of you in any 7 way. 

T —Shan’t we move on ? It seems hardly proper to 
be standing all this time, at this public house door— 
for us Band of Hope folk, I mean. 

Miss D. —There is a lesson we can learn here, Tom, 
better than in our own schoolroom, perhaps. What 
is in those casks or barrels, boys ? 

j Both. —Beer, Miss Derby, beer. 

Miss D. —Have you noticed hbw heavy the barrels 
are, and what a business it is to roll them off the 
lorry, and into the cellars ? 

C. —Jolly heavy, and it’s a capital plan to make that 
little plank railway, so to speak, to slide them down. 
I’ve often noticed them, and watched them doit, but 
never with my Band of Hope teacher till to-day. 

Miss D. —You boys know what there is in a barrel 
of ale, and so you can tell me what it is which makes 
them so heavy ? 

T. —It can’t be the nourishment, because that’s next 


to nothing; it can’t be the sugar, for that’s very little. 
Oh! I know, it’s the water, for that is by far the 
largest part of the contents of a barrel of ale. I say, 
what a joke, Miss Derby, all those fellows struggling 
with these great barrels, and getting so red in the 
face, lifting and pulling and rolling water ! 

Miss D. — And think, dear boys, what a mercy it is 
that so much of the contents of a beer-barrel is 
water. I always call these “ barrels of misery,” but, 
happily, it is diluted misery; if there were a larger 
percentage of alcohol in beer, the people would be 
obviously poisoned, and rapidly die. It is our dear 
good gift from God, water, that lessens the injury that 
must otherwise ensue. But, as you say, Tom, it is 
amusing to consider—Why, Kate, where are you 
going to, just out of school, I suppose ? 

Kate. —Yes, Miss Derby, and going an errand for 
poor old Mrs. Lake; she’s dreadful bad to-day. 

Miss D. —I thought she was much better when I 
saw her the day before yesterday. 

A'.—So she was, ma’am, but there was a row in the 
court last night. Jem came in drunk and beat his wife, 
and Mrs. Lake tried to get up to stop him, and she 
fell down and she was frightened, and mother says 
it’s done her a lot of harm. 

Miss D. —Dear! dear! that is a sad story. Do you 
wonder, boys, that I call these “ barrels of misery ” ? I 
could not bear to have anything to do with making 
or selling this beer; and I pity these brewer’s dray¬ 
men who have to take it about to people’s houses, for 
I don’t suppose they think how they are conveying 
misery from one pan of the town to the other. 

K. —I wondered to see you here, Miss Derby, at the 
public-house door. 

C. —We were having a talk about the beer-barrels; 
it has been very interesting; please go on, Miss. 

Miss D. —I want all you children to remember that 
it is the water in the beer which requires the strength 
of the drayman. They call beer “strong drink,” but 
it is in some ways a real misnomer; for it makes men 
weaker and not stronger; weaker for every good pur¬ 
pose, and only strong to do evil. 

7 .—I’ll tell father what you have said, Miss Derby; 
it may make him think. 

Miss D. —Do so, dear boy, but be sure and tell him 
in the pleasantest possible way. I would suggest 
that you ask him if he has ever noticed the draymen 
delivering their loads at the public-houses, and the 
difficulties they have in regard to the weight of the 
barrels ? 

T. —Yes, that’s the style. I beg your pardon, Miss 
D;rby, I wonder how you know so much better than 
we how to talk about teetotalism, without making 
people cranky. 

Miss D. —Because I have been trying to find out 
how to do it for quite a long time, and thinking 
about it a great deal. When you are my age, or even 
before that, I hope you will be able to do this 
yourself, and be made useful to extend the great and 
glorious principles, which instead of spreading misery, 
would bring happiness and comfort. Alas! alas! 
there goes a “barrel of misery” into that private 
house ; what quarrels and unhappiness it may cause. 
Oh ! how I wish people would think more, and drink 
less. If only the money spent on barrels of misery 
were used to furnish the homes of the people, and 
to put clothes on their backs, and to pay for mission¬ 
aries to go to heathen lands, and tell of the love of God 
to the sad people there, what blessing it would bring. 
But 1 must not keep you young ones longer by my side, 
or else you will fail to do your duty, and I might be 
leading to some amount of misery in your homes. 
We have to be very careful not to do evil that some 
fancied good may come; you, Kate, must run on 
your errand; and you boys must, I expect, get your 
dinners, so as to be in time for school. 

T. —Good-bye, Miss Derby, I shan’t forget the 
“ barrels of misery,” I know. 

C. —Nor shall I; but my father doesn’t buy misery, 
he says beer is too dear for him, and I know it will 
always be too dear for me—twopence a pint, and mostly 
water. He says he buys water at a cheaper rate than 
that. Ha! ha! “Down with the beer, and up with 
the people ! ” that’s my cry. [ The children run off. ] 





58 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Oxfordshire and Mrs. Temple. 


N influential gathering, under the auspices 
of the Oxfordshire Band of Hope and 
Temperance Union, assembled at St. George’s 
Hall, Y.M.C.A., on February 23, to give 
a welcome to Mrs. Temple Uhe widow of 
the late Archbishop of Canterbury), who had con - 
sented to be President of the Association. Among 
those present were : Mrs. T. H. Green, Sir George 
Dashwood, SirWilliam Herschel. Hon.Mrs. Dilloa, Mr. 
Wakely (of the Parent Union), Mr. Alden (treasurer of 
the Oxford Union), Mr. A. J. George (hon. sec.), etc. 

Mrs. T. H. Green, who presided over the important 
meeting, extended a cordial welcome to Mrs. Temple. 
She said the name alone was a trumpet call to all 
Temperance workers in Oxford and the County to do 
their utmost that the Band of Hope Union should be 
successful, and do such work as had never been done 
before in its history. She was also delighted to see 
among them, beside Mrs. Temple, Mrs. Dillon. Those 
two names had been associated with some of the most 
splendid work that had ever been done in the cause of 
Temperance. 

Mrs. Temple, who, on rising, was very cordially 
received, said she would be glad to be of any service 
to the Band of Hope Union. A great trust had been 
left to her and to her sons to carry on the work her 
husband did, and she hoped they would prove worthy 
of the name they bore. 

Sir George Dashwood, in a brief address, thought 
that Mrs. Temple’s name would guide the Society 
through all its difficulties. 

Mr. Wakely paid a tribute to the memory of the late 
Archbishop, and said they were glad that Mrs. 
Temple would, in future, be associated with the 
County Union as its President. Referring to the pro¬ 
gress the movement had made, the speaker said that 
in 1881 there were thirty-four Band of Hope Societies 
in the County of Oxford, and now there were seventy- 
four Societies. They had more than doubled their 
membership, but he would like them to know this, 
they had not been moving as rapidly as the move¬ 
ment had been progressing in other parts of the 
country. Since the autumnal conference in 1881 the 
strength of the Juvenile Temperance movement had 
increased from about 8,000 to 28,000 societies, and its 
membership from 1,100,000 to nearly 3,500,000. Speak¬ 
ing of the visit the Band of Hope Union is to pay to 
Oxford in the Autumn, Mr. Wakely said they could 
not secure success by simply talking about it. In an}' 
great series of conference meetings that had been 
carried to a successful issue there had been a con¬ 
siderable amount of work on the part of all interested. 
One great advantage of conference meetings was that 
the}' brought more workers into the field. There 
were so many people, too, who were on the fringe of 
the movement and who were likely to be brought into it 
as active workers as a result of their meetings. 

Mr. Alden and Mr. George gave short addresses, the 
meeting terminating soon after nine o’clock. During 
the evening the Temperance Mandoline and Guitar 
Band played a number of musical selections, and Miss 
Cissie Paine contributed several solos. 


Presentation to Mr. Smith. 


T the Woolwich Tabernacle Schoolroom, on 
March 8, at the invitation of the President of 
the Kent (Metropolitan) Union, Mr. W. 
Bingham, a gathering of Sunday School 
Teachers and Band of Hope Workers, numbering 
nearly 300, enjoyed a profitable evening. 

Mr. Frederic Smith, of London, in the course of an 
earnest address, referred to the difference of opinion 
in regard to Total Abstinence fifty-three years ago, 
when he signed the pledge at the invitation of his 
Sunday School teacher, who was the only abstain¬ 
ing teacher in the school, and the present time, 
when it is comparatively easy to be a total abstainer. 
He dealt with many ways in which teachers could 


assist the Band of Hope, and exhorted all to join the 
Temperance ranks, and endeavour to induce all their 
scholars to become abstainers. 

It was a coincidence that the President also took 
the pledge at the request of his Sunday School 
teacher. Miss Laura Smith sang several solos. A 
vote of thanks to the President for his hospitality 
was carried with acclamation. 

At the Executive Meeting the same evening, Mr. 
Smith was presented by Mr. A. Huggett, on behalf 
of the President and Committee, with a handsome 
illuminated address, in book form, in the following 
terms :—“ Recognizing the invaluable service ren¬ 
dered by you for so many years to the Band of Hope 
movement, we, the undersigned, officials of the 
Metropolitan Kent Band of Hope Union, on behalf of 
its many workers, desire to make this acknowledg¬ 
ment of your untiring energy and devotion to this 
cause for so long a period. 

“ The older workers of this Union highly appreciate 
the privilege of having been more or less closely 
associated with you in this good work, and all fully 
realize how, not only in the Metropolis, but in every 
part of the country, your influence has been felt, 
especially by your Editorship for twenty years of the 
Band of Hope; Chronicle, your Chairmanship of 
the Parent Union, your wise counsel to workers, and 
your helpful guidance of the movement generally. 
We rejoice with you in the wonderful success 
achieved by the cause, and trust that you may be 
spared for mauy years to witness a still wider exten¬ 
sion of the movement so dear to your heart. 

“ Please accept this mark of our cordial regard and 
esteem, and the expression of our earnest desire that 
the Divine presence and guidance may continue with 
you in your future efforts for the cause.” 

This was signed by Mr. Bingham, President, the 
Rev. F. Storer Clark, Chairman, and Mr. John 
Edwards, Secretary, and was feelingly acknowledged 
by Mr. Smith. 

-♦>♦>♦>- 

The “Addison Temperance Reader.” 


T HE readers of the Band of Hope Chronicle 
will be glad to note the appearance of the 
“ Addison Temperance Reader ”—a book dealing 
with the subjects of Temperance, Smoking, and 
Thrift—which has been specially prepared for 
use in the upper standards of Day schools. The 
usefulness of the volume is by no means confined to 
the school : it should be stocked by conductors of 
societies, should find a place in every Band of Hope 
Library, and should be utilised as a Band of Hope 
or Sunday School prize. It is much to be wished that 
this book will be officially adopted by all Educational 
Committees throughout the Kingdom, for use in 
schools,—as it has already been adopted in some 
counties. 

One special recommendation of the book is the 
fact that it has been written by Mr. William Finne- 
more, who was for so many years a lecturer for the 
United Kingdom Band of Hope Union, and whose 
work in that capacity, together with that of the other 
school lecturers, did so much to popularise scientific 
Temperance teaching in the schools throughout the 
country. 

This “ Reader ” has been carefully written, and 
is highly commended on all hands. The pictures and 
diagrams are of an excellent character, and some, 
especially a scene relating to the Plague of London, 
are of special merit. We have, therefore, unfeigned 
pleasure in recommending this book as an ideal 
“ Temperance Reader,” and wish for it a wide circu¬ 
lation. 


A Magazine for Lanternists. —The Optical Lan¬ 
tern Journal, which first made its appearance as a 
penn} monthly in 1890, has recently budded forth as 
a threepenny magazine, printed on superfine paper, 
with many illustrations. It also caters for users of 
the Cinematograph and Stereoscope. Temperance 
lanternists who wish to keep up to the times should 
take in this magazine. 












THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE . 


59 


Waymarks and Watchwords.—I. 

GLEANED FROM THE RECORDS OF A BAND 
OF HOPE UNION. 


VT is sometimes not only interesting but encourag- 
I ing to look over the records of the past, and to 
1 note the difficulties that our workers have had 
r to contend with, and the hopes that have 
inspired them to renewed exertions. A bundle 
of Annual Reports lying before us tells the story of 
thirty years of patient labour, in connection with a 
Band of Hope Union which has increased during that 
period from five to 205 Societies. 

Glancing through these pages, one cannot but 
notice that, however discouraging the circumstances 
of the time may have been, there is a dominant note 
of hope sounding cheerily over all, and turning even 
the enemy’s blows into incentives to fresh valour. 
Possibly one explanation of this may be found in the 
lists of officers, which indicate that whilst the 
personnel of all other offices has changed, the 
secretarial pen has been wielded throughout by one 
hand, and the committee’s deliberations have been 
presided over by one chairman during all but three 
of those thirty years. With such optimistic leader¬ 
ship, it is not surprising that the story of work 
accomplished is also one of successes achieved. The 
greater the faith, the better the results. 

Thinking that probably what has proved helpful to 
workers in one district may have a similar effect upon 
others, we append some extracts from the concluding 
paragraphs of these Reports. They may also be 
suggestive to speakers who aim—as all good advocates 
do—at finishing their addresses with effective 
perorations. 

* * 

-* 

During the first two years much organising was 
done, and after stating in the second Reporc the 
committee’s ambition to see a Band of Hope existing 
in every place containing a public-house, and the 
difficulties involved, “ the committee most earnestly 
appeal to the benevolence of their Christian friends, 
and urge them to no longer stand apart from this 
good work. 

It is to the young of our country that we must 
look for the future honour of the nation, but if these 
be allowed to fall beneath the blighting power of the 
wine cup, the honourable position to which England 
has attained through the intelligence of her sons and 
daughters will be exchanged for one of ignominy and 
shame, and her fair name will be for ever tarnished. 
As a means of training the young in habits of sobriety 
and industry, the Band of Hope movement has 
proved of inestimable value; and of it we may truly 
say— 

‘ Mark, as it spreads, how deserts bloom, 

And error flies away, 

As vanishes the mists of night 
Before the light of day. 

But grand as are the victories 
Whose monuments we see, 

They are but as the dawn, which speaks 
Of noontide yet to be.’ ” 

* * 

At the end of 1877 we read: “ It is cheering to 
observe that throughout the whole country there has 
been an extensive awakening to the value of the 
Band of Hope and the general Temperance Move¬ 
ment, especially among some sections of the Christian 
Church. The committee have hailed with extreme 
satisfaction the utterances of the Church Congress, 
the Congregational and the Baptist Unions, the 
Wesleyan and other Methodist Conferences, the 
Presbyterian bodies of England, Ireland, and Scot¬ 
land, and other religious organisations; besides 
scientific, medical, and educational associations; all 
of which tend to exert a powerful influence on behalf 
of this movement. 

^They consider that such an universal expression of 
opinion in its favour should afford great encourage¬ 


ment to every Band of Hope worker, and should 
induce many, who have hitherto stood aloof from it, 
to identify themselves with this noble work of 
inculcating in the minds of the young a true estimate 
of the nature and effect of intoxicating drink, and a 
love for all that is pure and holy, and calculated to 
make them a glorious generation of God-fearing and 
true-hearted men and women. 

‘ Stand forth, ye toilers for the truth, 

Yours is the certain crown; 

Yours the eternity of youth, 

The blessing coming down. 

For truth is truth, and right is right 1 
God reigneth over all ! 

Faith doth, with far extending sight, 

Behold the tempter fall ! 

Toil shall receive its rich reward, * 

Its sheaves of autumn grain ; 

Certain to reap—though foes retard— 

The wide and fruitful plain ! ’ ” 


Early in its history this Union had to bemoan a 
balance on the wrong side, and “a vast amount of 
useful work neglected because of want of funds. It 
is painful to know that there are scores of places in 
our district where public-houses—with all their 
attendant evils—abound, and where God's little ones 
are not only suffering daily from the dread effects ot 
the cursed traffic, but are being brought up to follow 
in their parents’ mistaken ways, and to caress in 
ignorance the viper which sooner or later may turn 
and implant in their bodies and souls its deadly 
fangs. 

The curse of intemperance can never be removed 
until the children are taught to shun its cause. This 
the Band of Hope Union is ever seeking to do, and 
will succeed just in proportion as it is supported by 
the contributions of those who have means, aud the 
prayers and personal labours of those who love the 
Lord. ‘ Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the least 
of these, ye did it unto Me.’ ” 

* * 

* 

Hard times fell on the country in 1879, and 
“seriously affected the work of this Union and its 
associated Societies, so that the results are not so 
cheering as they desire.” Notwithstanding this the 
Report ends by calling upon all—“ whether workers 
or givers, or both—to forget the discouragements of 
the past, and in the face of difficulty and failure to 
have faith in God and in the triumph of His cause. 
‘In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening 
withhold not thy hand, for thou knowest not whether 
shall prosper, either this or that, or whether they 
both shall be alike good.’ 

‘ Still labour on, ye good and true, 

The work is great you have to do ! 

A righteous war, when once begun, 

Must never cease till victory’s won ! ’ ” 


This call was evidently responded to, for the next 
few years were marked with increasing activity and 
prosperity. With devout thanks for this, and “in 
humble dependence upon Divine grace, and with 
renewed vigour, they enter upon another period of 
service, at the same time fully aware that they are 
committed to new responsibilities in more than one 
direction. A fresh field is before them in the intro¬ 
duction of Temperance teaching into Elementary 
Schools, and it is necessary to provide lectures for 
delivery to the scholars, and arrange conferences of 
the teachers for the purpose of securing their sym¬ 
pathy and co-operation. Many Sunday Schools also 
are preparing to establish Bands of Hope, and require 
assistance; and from villages aud towns where the 
movement is weak or altogether absent arises the cry, 
which cannot long be neglected, ‘Come over and 
help us! ’ All this demands extensive resources of 
capital, time, and labour. Who will help to provide 
these, so that the Lord’s work may not stand still? 

Happily much indifference and prejudice that has 
hitherto barred the progress of our movement is 
vanishing; God’s ministers, and others whom He has 



6o 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


endowed with special influence, are everywhere 
allying themselves with it; and the wonderful 
advances of public opinion in its favour, together 
with other signs, lead its promoters to rejoice that 
‘ Dark clouds are passing away, and'the good time is 
coming on,’ when the deadly snares of the intoxica¬ 
ting cup, which surround and destroy our country’s 
little ones, shall be for ever removed, and sobriety, 
godliness, and peace, shall reign in the hearts and 
homes of England’s favoured people. 

‘ ’Tis coming up the steep of time, 

And this old world is growing brighter ; 

We may not see its dawn sublime, 

Yet high hopes make the heart throb lighter. 

We may be sleeping in the ground 

When it awakes the world in wonder ; 

But we have felt it gathering round 
And heard its voice in living thunder. 

’Tis coming! yes, ’tis coming.’” 

* * 

The great awakening caused by the Blue Ribbon 
movement put another note of gratitude into the 
Report for 1882. It closes thus: “ Bright and 

cheering as the progress of the Temperance Cause has 
been in the recent past, this is no time for the with¬ 
holding of effort. While thousands are adopting the 
pledge of total abstinence, Bands of Hope are too 
often, alas, left to the care of one or two overworked 
but willing officers; and while so much is being 
saved from the publican’s till, the Band of Hope 
funds are too often forgotten. 

We appeal for the loving, prayerful, devoted 
assistance of Christian workers, and for the liberal 
support of generous friends. Thus strengthened, the 
Band of Hope movement will extend its blessed 
influence throughout the homes of dear old England; 
and by protecting the little ones from the entice¬ 
ments of the intoxicating cup, and implanting in 
them the principles of a noble, Christ-like manhood, 
will hasten the fulfilment of the prophetic vision, 
when ‘ The wilderness and the solitary place shall be 
glad for them, and the desert shall rejoice and 
blossom as the rose.’ ” 

* * 

* 

“ Their experience during 1883, as in former years, 
has proved that the Eord of the vineyard never leaves 
His servants to struggle on without help, and that 
when He gives the commission, ‘ Go, work in My 
vineyard,’ He also provides the needed strength and 
grace for the proper fulfilment of that charge. 
Seeing that hitherto ‘ there hath not failed one word 
of all His good promise,’ let every Band of Hope 
worker take courage for the future, and know that 
though the desired results may be deferred, and 
young heads become hoary in the prolonged service, 
the ultimate triumph of Total.Abstinence principles 
is certain; aud that the surest method of securing 
this end is by stead}’, plodding effort in training the 
young aright, and grounding them in the doctrines 
of Godliness and true Temperance.” 


Two features are noted as having marked the year 
1884, viz., the growth of a closer intimacy between 
Sunday Schools and Bands of Hope, and an increased 
demand for sound instruction in the Band of Hope 
propaganda. As to the latter the Report says, “ The 
importance of this is too frequently overlooked. A 
leading daily paper recently ooserved that ‘ the good 
which Bands of Hope have effected, in dissipating the 
theory aud belief that a daily dose of alcoholic 
stimulant is a necessity for the growing frame, is 
above estimate.’ 

If this good effect is to be continued, and to be 
crowned with the ultimate overthrow of the power 
of error and habit which has so long supported the 
gigantic drink-curse, the minds, as well as the hearts 
of the children must be properly trained. To this 
end let the patient, plodding efforts of bygone days be 
continued with yet greater earnestness, intelligence, 
and faith, and let past successes encourage every 
Band of Hope worker, however humble his sphere, to 
scatter with an unsparing hand the seeds of 
Temperance truth : 


1 For tho" some portion may be found 
To fall on harsh and arid ground. 

Where sand, or shard, or stone may stay 
Its bursting into light of day : 

Be not discouraged. Some may find 
Congenial soil and gentle wind, 

Refreshing dew and fostering shower, 

To bring it into beauteous flower ; 

From flower to fruit to glad thine eyes, 

And thrill thee with a sweet surprise. 

Do £ood, and God will bless the deed. 

Broadcast thy seed ! 1 ” 

*- * 

* 

Commercial depression was bemoaned in 1885, but 
a most satisfactory growth in the Union’s usefulness 
was reported, and the Report terminates with the 
following graphic picture of the Drink evil and its 
remedy:— 

‘‘Notwithstanding that poverty and hardship are 
embittering the lives of so many at the present time, 
and rendering the continuance of Band of Hope 
operations so difficult, there are warning voices all 
around which proclaim the necessity that patient, 
persevering effort shall be in no wise slackened. In 
seasons of adversity as well as of prosperity, the 
demon of Drink pursues his soul-destroying course; 
the father and the mother too often, alas! are found 
endeavouring to ‘ drown dull care ’ in the fascinating 
but poisonous cup; the home-life of the little ones is 
embittered by cruelty and strife; evil examples are 
daily aud hourly leading them astray; and the power 
of habit is slowly but surely binding them in its 
terrible coils. 

‘‘The cheering influence of the Band of Hope may do 
much to lighten the sadness of the poverty-stricken 
home ; the pure and ennobling teachings of the Band 
of Hope may go far in counteracting the lamentable 
effects of erroneous examples; and the intellectual 
and religious training of the Band of Hope may 
supply a safeguard of knowledge and faith that will 
most effectually preserve the young from the snares 
of drinking habits ! In view of these highly import¬ 
ant considerations, the committee would most 
earnestly urge upon each one engaged in Band of 
Hope work to put forth renewed and increased effort, 
and not to be deterred by difficulty, opposition, or 
discouragement; always remembering that though 
these may depress and harass the soul, ‘ The eternal 
God is thy refuge, and underneath are the everlasting 
arms.’ 

‘ Then faint not in the day of toil, 

When harvest waits the reaper's hand; 

Go, gather in the glorious spoil, 

And joyous in God’s presence stand. 

Thv love a rich reward shall find, 

From Him who sits enthroned on high; 

For they who turn the erring mind 

Shall shine, like stars, above the sky.’ ” 

(To be contirmecL ) 


A “Review” Band of Hope. 


OME time ago a young reader of the Band op 
Hope Revieiv wrote to the Editor asking 
whether they could join the ‘‘Great Band of 
Hope in London.” The Editor strongly ad¬ 
vised his correspondent to try and form a 
society for herself, her brothers and sisters and 
friends. This seed of advice fell upon good ground, 
and a very encouraging letter has come to hand from 
our young friend. A society has been started in con¬ 
sequence of this correspondence, and although the 
scene of operations is only a .‘mail village in Notting¬ 
hamshire, a membership of nearly seventy has been 
secured, some adults being also allowed to join. The 
meetings are held fortnightly, and in addition to 
these four special gatherings are held in the year, a 
‘‘Social” is held at Christmas in the winter and 
another in the summer in the open air. The society 
has its banner, an array of flags, and, at the time of 
writing, held three pounds in hand. This is very 
praiseworthy work, and we do not see why a similar 
society should not be set on foot in every village in 
the kingdom. It only wants one such good worker 
as our young friend to set it going. 





THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


61 


Auntie’s Story. 


AUNTIE, tell us—Ruth and me—about the 
boy who died, 

The little boy you nursed ! ” And May pressed 
close to Auntie’s side; 

For, though she, and her sister too, had oft 
the story heard, 

Their interest never flagged, although the tale their 
young hearts stirred. 

And Auntie, stroking the soft curls which framed 
May’s rosy face, 

And taking Ruthie on her knee, the maiden’s favourite 
place; 

Began, perchance the twentieth time, to tell the tale 
they sought, 

And through it, in her earnest way, some simple 
lessons taught, 

“ It was,” said she, “ a long time since, when I was 
young, that I 

Went out to service, to a house that seemed so grand 
and high; 

You two have never seen such rooms, all full of 
splendid things; 

Though ’tis not splendour, children dear, which peace 
and gladness brings. 

“No; ease and wealth, although it may be uice to 
feel them ours, 

And to have graceful furniture, and lovely green¬ 
house flowers, 

Yet if not linked with good, pure lives, lives that 
are lived alright, 

Can never bring to anyone real, lasting, true delight. 

“ And in that home, although it was with plants and 
pictures gay. 

With rooms so large you might have played at ‘ Hide 
and Seek ’ all day ; 

There was not, no, there was not, dears, so much of 
love and bliss 

As many know who live within homes small and poor 
as this. 

“ No; and I learned soon—I had gone to nurse poor 
Master Frank, 

That his papa, a baronet—Sir Henry Epsom—drank ; 

That he drank brandy and champagne, and other 
things, till he 

Neglectful of his boys and girls, and of his home 
would be. 

“Ah ! May, ah ! Ruth, you both of you ought glad to 
feel, I’m sure, 

That you your father never see come reeling through 
the door; 

Nor hear such language as should never be by child¬ 
ren heard; 

And are not left all through the day without one 
loving word. 

“ You, too, a loving mother have; but these rich girls 
and boys, 

Had no kind mother, she was dead; and, though 
they’d many toys, 

Yet toys, however fine, can never take the place of 
love; 

And for kind friends we ought, I’m sure, to thank our 
God above. 

“Well, all the elder children—there were five—had 
gone away; 

They’d been sent to a boarding school, to live there 
night and day; 

And only little Frank was left, my special charge, you 
see, 

Who was the youngest of them all—a little boy of 
three. 

“Yes, he was left; he was a boy whom anyone might 
love, 

A pretty, fair-haired child he was, and gentle as a 
dove; 


Yet merry, too; oh, yes, his voice would often gaily 
ring 

Out through the nursery, or some tune that he had 
caught he’d sing. 

“ ‘ Aud was he never naughty ? ’ Yes, sometimes, but 
soon ’twas o’er, 

His naughty mood, and then we’d kiss, and make it 
up once more; 

And gladly would I, sweet, dear lamb! have warded 
off all grief. 

And kept him safe from all the ills that marred his 
life so brief. 

“ ‘ Did his papa not love him ’; do you ask ? yes, and 
when he 

Was sober, he would take the child, and ride him on 
his knee; 

’Twas drinking wine, you see, made him forget his 
little boy ; 

Or else as careless with him be as if he were a toy. 

“And one day; it was in the spring, I never shall 
forget 

That day; he came home—Frank’s papa—quite noisy 
and upset; 

And tossing up his little son—who’d been down to 
dessert— 

He let him fall, and terribly the little boy was hurt. 

“Ah yes, he fell, poor Frankie fell; his father’s 
careless hold, 

Careless through wine, had given way, aud on the 
floor he rolled; 

And though ’twas called an accident, as are such 
things each day; 

Yet really ’twas through alcohol that there poor 
Frankie lay. 

“‘How sad!’ you say? “Yes, and ’twas sad to see 
the poor lamb lie 

So helpless there from day to day, and know that he 
must die; 

To know across his nursery floor he ne’er would trip 
again ; 

And hear, instead of pretty songs, but moans and 
cries of pain. 

“ And then the end drew near ; all day he’d suffered 
much, poor boy! 

Too ill to take his food, or care for flowers, or tale, or 
toy; 

Whate’er I to him gave, he dropped, though not in 
anger, no; 

He tried still to be good, poor child ! though hard 
’twas to be so. 

“Well, in my arms I’d taken him, for he was glad to 
be 

Freed sometimes from his nursery bed, and to cling 
close to me; 

And I, who, as I’ve said, had grown quite fond of 
him, poor child! 

Eet fall a tear, when quick he looked up in my face, 
and smiled. 

“ ‘ Don’t cry ! ’ he said ; for he could speak almost as 
plain as you ; 

‘ Don’t cry ! if I goes up to heaven, then you must 
come there too, 

You tells me Jesus ’spects me soon, and that I sha’n’t 
ache then; 

Won’t that be nice, to have no pains, and run about 
again ? ’ 

“ And then he of his father spoke, his father, for 
though he 

Had caused the pain, his little son yet loved him 
much, you see; 

And ‘ Poor papa,’ he said, ‘ he did not mean to let me 

go; 

He meant us just to have a game, and I’U tell Jesus 
so.’ 

“ Where was his father, do you say ? He surely sorry 
felt 




62 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


For letting Frankie fall; ah, yes, yet still in drink he 
dealt; 

And was not, as he should have been, here with his 
dying boy, 

To kiss and soothe him, and to point himself to 
heaven and joy. 

“ For Frankie died, he died that night, died in my 
arms, my dears, 

Released from pain, released from grief, released from 
moans and tears; 

And as he died he smiled again, as though an angel 
stole 

To him, and with a gentle kiss set free his infant 
soul. 

“ Yes, dears, he died, and died alone, save for us 
servants there, 

Though we most truly for him mourned, the little 
boy so fair; 

And after that I left the house, and left the church¬ 
yard green, 

In which, beside his mother’s grave, now Frankie’s 
grave was seen. 

“There! that’s my story, dears; the tale of little 
Master Frank, 

Who, though, dear lamb! he was the child of riches 
and of rank. 

And though he had a lovely home, yet had his griefs 
as well, 

Until God took him up above, with happy ones to 
dwell. 

“But oh, my dears, such trouble comes through 
alcohol, that I 

Hope you will never touch it, but will always pass it 

by; 

For ale, and wine, and brandy, still make careless 
heart and hand, 

Whether they’re used in cottage homes, or in the 
mansion grand.” 

Faith Chii/tern. 


3 Little Heroine. 

AN ORIGINAL, BAND OF HOPE READING. 
By John Rhodes, C.M. 


Y OU ! — you coward ! You are a disgrace to 
manhood; but as for that plucky girl, she is a 
little heroine.” 

Now what was the occasion which called 
for such words of strong condemnation and 
contempt on the one hand, and such words of great 
approval and commendation, on the other hand ? 

The scene was in front of “The Dragthemdown 
Hotel,” in a large town in the Midlands; and the 
speaker, George Wright, was a tall, handsome young 
fellow of three-and-twenty years of age, dressed in a 
Norfolk jacket and knickerbocker suit; a picture of 
healthy English manhood. 

The man addressed as a coward and disgrace to the 
name of man, was also tall and well dressed, Captain 
Drinkard by name, and he would have been good 
looking but for the puffiness under his eyes, the 
flushed cheeks and nose which readily proclaimed 
him fond of his glass, or rather, fond of many 
glasses. 

The girl was little, ragged, ill-shod, and hungry- 
looking, the tears stood in her eyes, which were of a 
deep blue colour. 

Captain Drinkard, on hearing such words, took a 
step forward towards George Wright, scowling fiercely, 
and looking as if he would like to strike him. He 
was met by a steady gaze from a steady eye, and 
quickly decided that it would be better not to take 
two steps, but content himself with some forcible and 
very bad words. 

Again he was quickly checked, and told not to use 
such language before a little girl, or he would find 
himself still further in the wrong. With a look of 
intense hatred at both George and the girl, he turned 


on his heels, pushed his way through the crowd, and 
walked quickly away from the scene. 

George Wright had been spending his holidays in a 
cycling tour, and had reached the hotel in time for a 
late tea. 

After the meal, he had strolled found the town for 
an hour or so, and returned to the hotel, when his 
just anger was aroused by what he saw and heard. 

The little girl, Mary Grayson, had. come to the 
hotel to find her father, and, if possible, to get him 
home while fairly sober, and before all his money was 
spent. When she arrived at the hotel entrance, she 
saw her father just inside the bar room laughing, 
chatting and drinking with several other men. 

She was afraid to venture among such a crowd of 
noisy men, so she timidly aud innocently addressed 
herself to the nearest man, aud pointing out her 
father, said, “Please, sir, I shall be so much obliged 
if you will tell my father I am waiting outside for 
him.” 

Unfortunately for her, it was Captain Drinkard 
whom she asked. He looked her up and down, and 
then glanced at the father. 

“That’s your father, is it? Let him alone, why 
shouldn’t he have a glass or two of ale without being 
fetched home. It will do him good to stop there 
another hour.” 

“Oh, no! sir, it does not do him any good, I am 
sorry to say. But do please tell him I am waiting for 
him.” 

“ Not I,” was the rough reply, “ tell him yourself.” 

“Please, sir, I am afraid to go into the room; 
besides the smell of the driuk and the smoke makes 
me feel sick.” 

“ Dear! dear! dear! ” sneered the cruel man. “ What 
a milk-sop you are, to be sure. I suppose you drink 
some beer sometimes.” 

“ No, sir, I never do.” 

“ Wbat! ” shouted the man. “ I suppose you mean 
you only drink some when you fetch it for him, and 
think nobody is looking.” 

“ No, sir, I never touch it, for I am a Band of Hope 
girl, and have signed the pledge.” 

“ Now didn’t I say you were a milk-sop ! You are 
one of those little muffs who have signed a pledge, 
eh ? Wouldn’t break it ? Oh, dear, no! ” 

“No, sir, I would not break my pledge for any¬ 
thing. But do, please, someone ask my father to come 
out. I am sure he would come home if he knew I 
was waiting here.” 

Captain Drinkard stepped into the hotel, and the 
little girl heaved a sigh of relief, and her eyes 
brightened as she thought he was going to oblige her, 
but, alas ! it was not so. 

He returned to the entrance with a glass of ale in 
one hand, and held up a shilling in the other. 

“ Now, you little milk-sop, here’s a chance for you. 
If you will drink the ale, you shall have this shilling.” 

The tears again sprang into the little girl’s eyes, 
aud her lips trembled. 

“ Oh ! no, sir, I must not break my pledge.” 

“ Bosh ! ” was the rough reply. “ Drink it off, take 
the shilling, and you can sign another pledge to¬ 
morrow, for what I care. Drink it, girl.” 

“ Please, don’t tempt me, sir. I know what a shil¬ 
ling would buy for me, but I must not touch drink.” 

“Come, now,” replied her tormentor, “you need 
not drink all the ale, drink half or a quarter of it, and 
you shall have the shilling.” 

A crowd of over a dozen men and women had, by 
this time, gathered round the hotel entrance and 
were enjoying the scene, and it was just at this point 
that George Wright came up. The doorway was 
blocked with these people, so that he had to wait, and 
as he was tall he could see the little girl, and her tor¬ 
mentor, who was holding the glass of ale and the 
shilling. 

For a moment or two he could not realise what it 
meant. 

Again, the tormentor began to speak. 

“ Look here, my girl, don’t be a fool, take one little 
sip out of the glass and you shall have this shilling. 
You look as if you wanted a good meal. Are you 
hungry ? ” 





THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


63 


Some of the bystanders began to look disgusted, as 
the girl sobbed quietly, and bravely replied— 

“ No, sir, I will not touch it; I have told you I am a 
Band of Hope girl, and must not drink intoxicating 
liquors, and I promised my mother I would never 
break my pledge.” So saying she turned her back on 
her enemy. 

“ Well done, youngster,” said one of the crowd. 

Then it was that George, moved with righteous 
anger, stepped quickly up to the Captain, lifted both 
hands, sent the glass of ale crash to the ground, the 
shilling flying into the air, and used the words with 
which our story commenced. 

Some of the bystanders were now heartily ashamed 
of what they had first thought of as only a bit of fun, 
and drew somewhat back, leaving the three principal 
figures to themselves in the centre. 

As already mentioned, the Captain would have 
retorted with force if he had dared, but he had 
speedily to depart. 

Ju«t then from the hotel came the father. 

“ Oh ! father, dear, I’m so glad to see you, do let us 
go home.” 

He noticed the trembling limbs and the tear-stained 
face, and his fatherly instincts were aroused. 

“ Who has been hurting my little Mary, and 
making her cry ? ” asked he, as he looked round on 
the bystanders. 

“ Never mind now, father, I’m so tired, do let us go 
home.” 

Again he asked the question, and Geoige Wright 
said to him, “You ought to be proud of your 
daughter, she is a little heroine, and I want to give 
her this florin for herself, if you will let me.” 

“ I don’t mind you giving the coin, sir, but why 
should you want to give her it ? You have not been 
making her cry, have you ? ” 

In a few words, the father was quickly informed of 
the strong temptation put before his daughter, and 
of her victory. He looked at George and then at 
Mary, whose eyes were beaming with delight at the 
praise and the quite unexpected gift. Then he said, 
“I am proud of my little girl, she is just like her 
mother was. I am a fool, a big fool, to touch the 
drink ; but, I’ll tell you what, sir, sooner than I’ll let 
my little girl be troubled again to fetch me from this 
place, or any other such place, and be tempted as she 
has been to-night, I’ll sign the pledge too.” 

“Bravo! ” said George, “and I’m sure that will be 
the best reward you could give to your plucky girl 
for being a little heroine. Good-night to both of 
you.” 

“ Good-night, sir, and thank you very much,” said 
the pair, and Mary shyly added, “ Please, sir, would 
you let me shake hands with you ? ” A request which 
was readily granted. 

As they proceeded homeward, the father again 
asked her for the full particulars of all that had 
occurred while he was in the hotel, and Mary told 
him all. 

“ What a coward the man was,” said he, “to tempt 
you like that. You are hungry, Mary, I know ; well, 

I have not spent all the money, but very nearly,” and 
he sighed deeply, as he murmured almost to himself, 
“ If your mother had only lived, I might have been a 
better father to you.” 

“ Why, daddy, dear, you are always a good father to 
me, except when the drink gets hold of you. My 
teacher says, it’s the drink that is bad.” 

“ Yes, lass, I know it is, but I take the drink. I 
wish I could drop it altogether. I know I should be 
better without it, and you would be better fed and 
better clothed too.” 

They proceeded along, hand in hand, for it was as 
Mary had said, James Grayson was a kind father 
except when in drink. Alas ! since his wife’s death he 
had taken to spending time and money in hotels and 
beer-houses. 

Mary pulled up at a cook-shop, and said, “ Father, 
dear, the gentleman gave me this money for myself. 
Can I do what I like with it ? ” 

“Yes, dear,” was the reply, “it is your money, and 
you bravely earned it. What do you want to buy ? ” 

“Well, father,” she said, “I thought you would 


like some of that cooked meat for your supper ; it 
looks so very nice, and you will perhaps like it all the 
better if I bought it for you.” 

“That would be nice,” said he. 

Marj' bustled quickly into the shop, and soon came 
out again with her purchase carefully held in her 
hand. 

They reached home, had a good supper, and as 
Mary lovingly kissed her father, saying, “ Good-night, 
and God bless you,” he felt himself inwardly moved 
as he had not done before for some time. 

While he sat there thinking, he remembered how 
he had courted his sweetheart, married her, and 
brought her to a happy home, how Mary had been 
born, and how in a few years his wife had been 
suddenly carried off by a cruel fever, leaving him and 
Mary to be looked after by his sister for a time, and 
then they two had been left together. 

“That drink! that awful drink! how can I escape 
from it ? ” was his earnest thought. It seemed as if 
the answer came direct from his wife in heaven, 
“Sign the pledge, and keep it, with God’s help, like 
Mary has.” 

“ By God’s help, I will,” said he, and he knelt down 
then and there, and prayed to the Almighty God to 
give him of His strength to keep the pledge, never to 
touch intoxicating liquors. 

The next time Mary went to the Band of Hope meet¬ 
ing, her father was by her side. What joy it brought to 
the superintendent, the officers, the other children, 
above all to Mary, when the well-known Band of 
Hope pledge was signed by Mr. James Grayson. 
He kept it too, and Mary was no longer hungry and 
badly dressed. 


Records of Progress. 


Ban& of Ibope mnions. 

Cambridgeshire. —In connection with the “cotning- 
of-age ” celebrations of the Cambs. Band of Hope 
Union, the Cambridge societies met at the Guildhall 
on Feb. 20, when a successful meeting was held. 
Mrs. Sims Woodhead presided, and apologies for non- 
attendance were received from the Mayor and others. 
In addition to Mrs. Woodhead, there were on the 
platform:—Mrs. Henderson, Rev. W. Bradfieid, Rev. 
H. Bennett, Rev. J. Ussher (Swavesey), Mrs. Ussher, 
and Mr. H. F. Chaplin. A chorus consisting of about 
300 Band of Hope members of all ages and both sexes 
occupied the spacious orchestra,and during the evening 
sang with considerable spirit a number of Temperance 
songs. Mr. F. S. Sheldrick conducted, and Mr. J. H. 
Warmington, the blind organist, presided at the piano. 
Mrs. Ussher delighted all, especially the youngsters, 
with a recital of the doings of “The Charcoal Man,” 
and had to respond to an encore. Mr. Charles 
Wakely, the Secretary of the United Kingdom Band 
of Hope Union, gave an address, in which he placed 
before his audience the claims of Temperance, using 
the word Water as his text. The children behaved 
remarkably well, and the arrangements reflected 
great credit on Mr. F. Collinson, the agent, who was 
responsible for them. Mrs. Woodhead apologised for 
the absence of her husband, who is the President of 
the Union, and stated that the Union was progressing 
mightily. Last year eleven new branches were formed, 
their great progress being due to their energetic 
secretary, Mrs. Henderson, and agent, Mr. Collinson. 

Sheffield, Heeley District. — The annual con¬ 
versazione of the Heeley District Committee of the 
Sheffield Sunday School Band of Hope Union, held 
in John Street Primitive Methodist Schoolroom on 
February 15, was very successful. Representatives of 
Bands from all over the city, and of other Temperance 
Societies, 200 in all, were present. A splendid musical 
and literary programme was provided, in which the 
following friends took part:—Mrs. Talford (contralto), 
Mr. W. Aspinshaw (tenor), Mr. J. M. Clemen (bass). 
Mr. J. W. Lee (elocutionist), and Miss Hopkins and 
Mr. Deighton (mandolinists). Mr. Arthur Stevenson 





64 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


rendered a solo and accompanied on the piano. Mr. 
J. Puttrell, President of the Central District Com¬ 
mittee, occupied the chair. There were present in 
the meeting three past secretaries of the district, and 
two past presidents wrote expressing regret at their 
absence, and wishing all success to the gathering. 
The reports of the secretary and treasurer were 
presented; the latter, presented by Mr. H. H. Booker, 
showed a substantial balance in hand; the former, 
submitted by Mr. Wm. Loukes, junr., showed that 
thirty-seven Bands were affiliated, five more than last 
year ; the statistics of membership, etc., only covered 
thirty-two of these Bands, the five only having joined 
at the close of the year; they showed a membership 
of 3,120; 834 meetings were held in 1904, at which an 
average of 1,902 members and 129 workers attended. 
Special work undertaken during the year included a 
scheme of competitive meetings (reported in the 
Chronicle in June) and which have since been 
adopted by the friends at Dewsbury ; there was also 
a gala, concert, sermons, &c. Mr. G. W. Sharman 
gave an address descriptive of the work of the 
International Temperance Circle. 

South Shields and District. —This Baud of Hope 
Union has made a step forward this year. Upon the 
recommendation of the general secretary (Mr. E. 
Oswald Snowdon), the Committee arranged musical 
contests for the various Bands of Hope, and have 
provided a Choral Challenge Cup (solid silver), for 
annual competition, the winners to hold it for one 
year only, and each member of the choir, thirty in 
all, to receive a silver medal. The first competition 
took place in Chapter Row Wesleyan Church, South 
Shields, on Feb. 8, Mr. Wm. J. Mabley presiding. 
After a good performance by the competing choirs 
singing the test piece, “The Comrades’ Song of Hope,” 
and one piece of their own choice, the judge, Mr. 
Robert Reak, of South Shields, commented upon the 
earnestness and quality of the choirs, and gave his 
decision in favour of “ Wesley,” Frederick Street, 
South Shields. The decision was received by the 
audience with acclamation. On February 22, the 
Union held its twelfth annual concert in the Royal 
Assembly Hall, Councillor Dr. J. Whyte presiding. A 
good programme was gone through, consisting of 
choruses by about 400 voices, dialogues and sketches 
(Temperance) by the children, solos by Miss Nellie 
Henderson and Miss Louise Brown, and violin solos by 
Mr. Jos. Chapman. The public presentation of the 
Choral Challenge Cup and medals to Wesley Choir, 
was gracefully performed by Mrs. Whyte. 

St. German’s. —In connection with this Band of 
Hope Union, Mr. J. Hayne Pillar gave a Lantern 
Lecture at Bethany on Wednesday, Feb. 15. Mr. S. 
Jones presiding ; at St. German’s on Feb. 16, Mr. C. 
H. Paul presiding ; at Tideford on Feb. 17, Mr. G. 
Roseveare presiding. The attendances at these 
lectures were good, and the exhibitions were much 
appreciated by both adults and children. 

Sunderland and District. —A series of conference 
meetings and services have been held at Murton 
Colliery and Cold Hesledon. On Saturday, Feb. 18, 
in the B.C. Church a conference ofworkers and friends 
was held to hear papers on “ Personal Experiences in 
Band of Hope work,” by Mr. J. M. Nicholson, and 
“ The Christian’s privileges and responsibilities in re¬ 
gard to Temperance,” by Mr. A. B. Marritt, Durham. 
Mr. Joseph Hall presided, and an interesting 
discussion followed. Afterwards a public meeting 
was held in the I. M. L. Church, presided over 
by Mr. W. Shenton, the speakers being Mr. E. 
W. Porter and Mr. C. Dain (organising secretary and 
school lecturer). On the same evening, at Cold 
Hesledon, a public meeting was held in the United 
Methodist Free Church, presided over by Mr. Peter 
McKenzie, the speakers being Mr. R. Rule (New¬ 
castle) and Mr. W. R. Galloway (Jarrow). On Sunday 
the pulpits were occupied and the school addressed 
by the Rev. M. Johnson and Messrs. Nicholson, R. 
Rule, Galloway and Dain. At night after the (services 
a united meeting was held in the Wesleyan Church, 
presided over by Mr. T. Collins, and addressed by 


Messrs. Nicholson and Rule.—The twenty-fourth 
annual meeting of the Sunderland Union was held on 
Feb. 23 in the lecture hall of Lindsay Road Baptist 
Church. Mr. E. F. Hopper presided. Mr. J. G. Addison 
was chosen president, and the other officials were also 
elected. The annual report was read by Mr. J. J. 
Crinson, and the balance sheet, which showed a large 
debit balance, by Mr. C. R. Walker, after which they 
were adopted. A stirring address was given by Rev. 
D. J. John; and Mr. P. McKenzie, chairman of com¬ 
mittee, presented to Mrs. Dain, jun., on behalf of the 
General and Ladies’ Committees, a beautiful marble 
timepiece on the occasion of her marriage, and in 
recognition of faithful services rendered during her 
six years in the office. Songs, recitations, and a violin 
solo were rendered at intervals. 

Wellington (Somerset). —A conference for Band 
of Hope workers was held in the Wellington Town 
Hall on Saturday afternoon, February 25. Mr. C. Tite 
(Taunton) presided. Mr. Bingham (President of the 
Kent Union) and Mr. Charles Wakely (Secretary of 
the United Kingdom Union) then gave “ Some hints 
for attaining success in Band of Hope work.” The 
addresses were admirable in every respect. Words of 
cheer, counsel and warning were admirably blended, 
■w bile the anecdotes and illustrations were most suit¬ 
able. Those who took part in the discussion included 
Mrs. Ripley (the well known authoress). In the 
evening a crowded audience assembled in the Town 
Hall, under the presidency of Mr. Bingham, for the 
United Children’s Meeting, the occasion being special 
to celebrate the twenty-first anniversary ofthe Union’s 
career. The body of the Hall was allotted to the 
young folks; the balcony being reserved for parents 
and friends. Mr. Bingham, in a short and cheery 
address, appealed to the young folks of the Band of 
Hope Union to be true to their pledge, and to 
endeavour to lead others to become abstainers. Mr. 
Wakely also gave an address, taking as his subject 
the word “ Water.” Capital action and other songs 
were given by the choir. On Sunday evening a 
united Temperance meeting was held in the Town 
Hall, Mr. Bingham and Mr. Wakely again being the 
speakers. Mr. Joseph Fox presided. 


Bantis of Ibope. 

Downderry, Cornwall. —The annual Band of Hope 
Festival at Downderry was held in February, com¬ 
mencing with a public tea in Messrs. Broad’s pavilion. 
A public meeting in the Working Men’s Club was 
presided over by Mr. R. Banbury, C.C. Thehon. secre¬ 
tary (Mr. A. M. Harding) gave the report. The Rev. 
S. Gregory (Vicar of Landulph) urged workers to 
show that they were in earnest, and to send men to 
Parliament who would make laws that would make it 
easy to do right and hard to do wrong. Mr. E- J. 
Bunt, of Cornwall Temperance Council, gave an address 
and Mr. J. Hayne Pillar, of Devon and Cornwall Band 
of Hope Union, advocated paying particular attention 
to children in Temperance work. Miss Parker pre¬ 
sided at the organ. Mr. J. J. Mitchell and the Rev. 
C. H. Purton (Vicar of Hessenford) also took part in 
the successful meeting. 

Richmond Road Wesleyan. — This flourishing 
Hackney Band of Hope held its annual entertainment 
on March 7, when a capital programme was well 
carried out. It comprised the opening hymn, “ We're 
a happy Temperance Band,” and an interesting series 
of recitations, solos, and sleight-of-hand. After the 
presentation of prizes, the amusing dialogue, “ Peter 
Snipe,” was given by seven young people. The Rev. 
R. Heslam is president, and Mr. Pincott conductor. 

-♦>♦>♦>- 

Band of Hope Companion. —Mr. A. J. Glasspool 
will be glad to have a few copies of this book if any 
of our readers have any in hand. They will please 
communicate with Mr. Glasspool, at 118, Croxted 
Road, West Dulwich, London, S.E- 






Editorial Nems. 


If we rejoice when the National Drink Bill 
goes down nearly five and a-half millions of 
sovereigns in twelve months—as we certainly 
do,—w'hat shall we do to celebrate the time 
when it will go down to half what it is now, 
to ^84,500,000? It is terribly high still, almost 
^169,000,000. But if we can only keep more 
of our Band of Hope boys and girls, by con¬ 
vincing them of the absolute wisdom of total 
abstinence, we shall halve those millions 
within another five-and-twenty years. 


There is a feeling of hopefulness in the 
air which we trust will be contagious. It is 
good news that the late Mr. Richard Cadbury’s 
executors have handed over his legacy of 
;£io,ooo to the Temperance Hospital. 


It is also good news that the Wesleyan 
Methodist Conference Temperance Committee 
have been granted £10 ,000 from the Twentieth 
Century Fund for the extension of their 
Temperance work. The Committee are going 
to use the money to employ two new travelling 
organisers and lecturers. One of these is to 
be a lady Temperance advocate, and Miss 
Eveline Holmes Harvey, a scientific expert, 
has received the appointment. The other is 
to be a Lay Temperance Evangelist, with 
emphasis on the word Temperance, we pre¬ 
sume. Mr Alfred Carter, agent of the 
Western Temperance League, has been chosen 
for this work. 


Under Mr. Armstrong Bennetts, these new 
Temperance Travellers are not likely to be 
drawn off the path of their main duty, which 
is, as he so well puts it, to induce people to 
sign the pledge and to keep it. In these days 
every Band of Hope worker is being tempted 
by some novel red-herring to think sen¬ 
sational work is better than straightforward 
and persistent teaching of the children. 


The Life Assurance Societies again bear 
testimony to the healthfulness of abstinence. 
The Sceptre Life Association report shows 
that the twenty-one years’ experience of that 
Society confirms this view. Of the expected 
deaths in the general section the percentage 
was 79-52, while in the abstaining section the 
percentage was only 5470 ; that is, that out of 
1,554 expected deaths there only occurred 
850! Such statistics tell their own tale. 

We hope that more societies will keep up 
their meetings during the ensuing Summer 
MAY, 1905. 


than in previous years. Even if the atten¬ 
dance should be materially lessened, it often 
appears as though a judicious address, well 
reasoned and sympathetically put, increases in 
dynamic force as it becomes almost a personal 
appeal from the speaker to an audience “ few, 
but fit.” 


Is the public house to have a rival in old 
shoes ? It would seem so if a report from 
Eccles is to be relied upon. A solicitor, who 
appeared in a case where the “purity” ot 
brandy was a feature under consideration, said 
that, as pure alcohol (or neutral spirit) could 
be obtained from old boots, it was impossible 
to tell whether the sample referred to in Court 
was made from grapes or from old boots. He 
thought it improbable that grapes would be 
used when cheaper articles would do as well. 


What special boots would produce the 
most alcohol ? Possibly the shoes of men 
employed in breweries, and next to them the 
“ understandings ” of those who dwell in 
vaults, in cellars, in public houses. The time 
may come when the drinker will be seen 
satisfying his inveterate craving by gnawing 
at somebody’s cast-off “uppers,” or burying 
his grief by imbibing the product of “ chewed 
sole.” Or was the solicitor only chaffing the 
Justices ? 


Though the Drink Bill went down, it is 
just possible there may not have been any 
increase in actual drunkenness. The number 
of arrests and convictions does not at all 
represent the number of persons who were 
drunken. As a rule the police are instructed 
to warn a drunken person to go home “ to 
avoid unpleasant proceedings.” It is when 
the victims of alcohol are “disorderly” or 
“incapable” that they are taken before the 
Magistrates. In 1901 the total number of con¬ 
victions for drunkenness in England and 
Wales was 189,350; in 1902 they were 189,597; 
but in 1903 they were 209,385. The figures 
were given by the Home Secretary in the 
House of Commons a short time since in reply 
to a question by Mr. Schwann. One explana¬ 
tion of the increase may be that the police 
have been more alert. 


May we offer a word of hearty congratula¬ 
tion to the Su?iday School Chronicle on having 
completed thirty years of very useful service ? 
It has had a wide circle of readers, and is an 
influence wholly for good. 

































66 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


National Convention at 
Greenock. 


URING the third week of March a series 
of important meetings took place at 
Greenock, at the mouth of the Clyde, 
“For promoting Temperance instruc¬ 
tion among the young.” Greenock was doubt¬ 
less chosen for the Convention because it was 
the native town of John Dunlop, who founded 
the Temperance movement in Scotland in 
1828. A copy of the first annual report of the 
Greenock Total Abstinence Society was on 
view in the Temperance Institute during the 
Convention, showing that John Dunlop was 
the first President. Seventy-seven years ago 
the work was begun amid struggle and many 
disappointments, but the Convention proved 
that the good work had not been in vain. The 
Journal of the Scottish Deague contrasted then 
and now in these words— 

“ It is no ordinary sign of progress, in the 
short period of time which has elapsed since 
those early heroes succeeded in laying the 
foundations of the cause, to find that so great 
an army of men and women have given them¬ 
selves so unreservedly to further its advance¬ 
ment. Deading men of science, professors in 
our universities, the most eminent medical 
doctors, the most scholarly and zealous 
amongst our theologians and ministers of the 
Gospel, professors in our training colleges, 
quite a large proportion of our best and most 
advanced teachers in our Board Schools, and 
a host of voluntary teachers and workers in 
Churches and Sabbath Schools, Mission Halls, 
Christian Endeavour meetings, not to mention 
the vast number of earnest and devoted workers 
in Town Councils, Parish and County Councils, 
and philanthropic institutions of every kind— 
each in their own sphere contributing his or 
her quota to the ever-increasing volume of 
effort that will ultimately, with God’s blessing, 
abolish the drinking customs and overthrow 
the drink traffic in our beloved Scotland.” 

Though the reference in the concluding 
paragraph is limited to Scotland, the Con¬ 
vention was not, and, therefore, we may 
extend the phrase to the whole of the British 
Empire, and even beyond. 

A vast number of papers were read at the 
Convention on every aspect of the subject. 
The first gathering of the delegates some 
five or six hundred in number, was of good 
augury, seeing that it was a civic welcome by 
the municipal authority of Greenock, and was 
fitly given in the Town Hall, on Thursday, 
March 16. 

The Provost, or Mayor, had fully intended 
to offer the welcome himself, but as he was 
called away to the Metropolis, his place was 
taken by Bailie Shankland, who was accom¬ 
panied by other Bailies, ex-Bailies, several 
Town Councillors, and the Town Clerk, as 
well as by numerous Magistrates. After the 
reception in the Council Chamber, the guests 
passed into the Saloon, where refreshments 


were provided, and thence into the Town 
Hall for speeches of welcome and reply. 

Bailie Shankland conveyed the Provost’s 
regrets and apologies for his absence, and 
then gave a very hearty welcome to the 
visitors. They had started at the right end ; 
if they could train the young people to know 
the value of Temperance, they would have the 
sympathy, the co-operation, and the help of 
every right-minded and right-thinking person, 
not only in that community, but all over the 
world. 

Mr. R. S. Allan, J.P., Chairman of the 
Glasgow School Board, was then introduced 
as President of the Convention, and he 
delivered his presidential address. In this he 
recognised the immensity of the evil we have 
to fight; and also indicated how the children 
should be armed against it by efficient instruc¬ 
tion in their youth. Few present, he said, could 
doubt that the use of alcohol is a subject 
requiring careful study, and that information 
as to the nature and effects of strong drink 
ought to be imparted to the scholars while at 
school. The duty of teachers and educational 
bodies was quite as much to form the 
characters of the scholars as to awaken their 
intelligence. He pointed out that there was 
no reason for delay, no reason to await fresh 
legislation ; the matter was in the hands of 
the people, and there was nothing to prevent 
every Board in Scotland from arranging at 
once for systematic Temperance teaching in 
every school. He did not blink the difficul¬ 
ties ahead; and asked if it were reasonable 
to ask or expect the children to throw 
down a wall wffiich the grown-ups were 
strenuously upholding. Still, he was no 
pessimist, and believed we were on the 
wanning side; the slaughter of the children 
by drink could not be in accordance with 
God’s mind and will. He trusted, therefore, 
that a quickened sense of responsibility might 
go out over the country as the result of the 
Convention. 

Other speeches and music followed. 


Important Resolutions. 

On Friday two conferences were held in the 
Temperance Institute. In the morning, the 
Rev.' T. E. Miller presided, and Mr. George 
F. Duthie, F.E.I.S., a vice-president, opened 
the day’s proceedings, which he thought were 
held at the right and fitting time. As an old 
teacher he asked that the sphere of the public 
schoolmaster should be more clearly defined 
and understood. Is he to continue to be, as 
he has largely been for these thirty years, the 
pet Government Grant earner—a creature of 
codes and educational machinery, and valued 
accordingly ? Or is he to be combined with the 
parentage of Scotland to nurture and estab¬ 
lish the character, moral, mental, and physical, 
of our boys and girls for the renovation of our 
land ? If he is to occupy the latter, which he 
thought is his true place, then the drink ques¬ 
tion is one of the largest factors in the 
problem before him. 





THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


67 


The Rev. James Hunter, B.D., then read the 
first paper on “ Temperance Instruction in 
Sabbath Schools.” Bearing on the same sub¬ 
ject, other papers were read at the same 
sitting by Mr. Archd. Fairlie, F.E.I.S., head¬ 
master, Paisley, and by Mr. John Davidson, 
National Sabbath School Union. 

A spirited discussion ensued, in which a 
considerable number of delegates took part, 
including distinguished professors, ministers, 
teachers, and ladies, from important centres. 

At the close of the discussion, the following 
resolution was moved by Councillor Gulland, 
Edinburgh, seconded by Rev. D. M. Forrester, 
B.D., Springburn, and carried : — 

“ That this National Convention for the promotion 
of Temperance instruction among the young being 
convinced that the abounding temptations to 
intemperance are so powerful that many of those who 
have passed through our Sabbath Schools are over¬ 
come thereby, resolves— 

“ (tf) Earnestly to commend the practice of total 
abstinence on the part of all Sabbath School 
superintendents and teachers. 

“ (b) To press upon the attention of Sabbath 
School committees, and others interested in 
the matter of lesson schemes, the advisa¬ 
bility of affording greater opportunity for 
systematic Temperance teaching along the 
lines of Sabbath School work. 

“(c) To request the Convention committee to con¬ 
sider the matter of supplying suitable 
Temperance literature for periodical distri¬ 
bution among Sabbath scholars. 

“(d) To specially call the attention of all Tempe¬ 
rance and other societies associated in the 
Convention to the great and pressing 
importance of this branch of the subject. 

“ ( e ) That this Convention suggests to the Tempe¬ 
rance organisations that their agents should 
be frequently placed at the service of the 
Sabbath School Unions, for the purpose of 
instructing Sabbath School teachers, in 
order that they in turn may instruct the 
scholars.” 

At the afternoon sitting, “Temperance 
Instruction in Day Schools,” was the subject 
discussed. The Rev. Jas. Barr, B.D., of the 
Glasgow School Board, presided, and said 
they were specially interested in the physical 
and moral welfare of the nation, and, there¬ 
fore, they could not be indifferent to the 
ravages of drink among the children. Many 
Boards had made excellent provision for the 
teaching of this subject. In Edinburgh a 
Temperance lesson is given once a month on 
the Scriptural aspects of the subject, while 
once a week for the whole session, or twice a 
week for part of the session, a half-hour’s 
lesson in hygiene or scientific Temperance is 
also given. 

Papers were then read bearing upon the 
subject, by Dr. George Pirie, Dundee; Dr. 
Neil Carmichael, M.D., Glasgow; and Mrs. 
Mary F. Hunt, Boston, U.S.A., and an 
animated and helpful discussion ensued. At 
the close, Principal Williams moved, and Mr. 
Peter Campbell, J.P., Perth, seconded, the 
following resolution :— 

“The Conveulion, reccgnisiug with great satisfac¬ 
tion that definite Temperance instruction is now 
regularly given in a large number of the public schools 
throughout the land, and that there is widespread and 


influential demand for a yet more general and 
systematic treatment of the subject, hereby resolves 
to adopt the following proposals, and to urge them 
on the attention of the country, and especially of those 
who have the control of elementary and secondary 
education 

“ 1. That scientific Temperance be definitely recog¬ 
nised by the Education Department as a 
Code subject, and as part of the system of 
national education. 

“ 2. That adequate instruction in this subject 
should form a part of the curriculum of 
students in the Training Colleges. 

“3. That School Boards be urged to give stated 
Temperance teaching in all their schools, 
to provide facilities to teachers in Text- 
Books and Illustrated Appliances, to 
encourage lessons on the subject from 
Scripture and History, and to arrange for 
occasional lectures, and, if possible, regular 
courses of instruction on scientific Tempe¬ 
rance.” 

On the evening of Friday, children’s 
demonstrations were held in various parts of 
Greenock, also at Gourock and Port-Glasgow, 
and addresses delivered by a number of 
prominent speakers. 


Day School Work. 

On Saturday, Mr. Ryrie Orr, M.A., pre¬ 
sided at the morning Conference, and said 
they hoped that they were going to cut off the 
supply of drunkards at its* source, because 
they were going to work with the childhood 
and youth of the country. 

Mr. Alexander Murdoch, B.A., F.E.I.S., ot 
Paisley ; Miss F. E. Sexton, of Glasgow, and 
Mr. Tom Honeyman, secretary I.O.G.T., read 
three excellent papers on “ Temperance 
Instruction in Day Schools,” and discussion 
followed. 

A resolution was heartily adopted thanking 
those School Boards which had introduced 
Temperance instruction, and sending a 
respectful request to the Scottish Education 
Department praying that steps be taken to 
secure that in every school in Scotland special 
lessons shall be given at stated intervals upon 
the nature and effects of alcoholic liquors, and 
the benefits arising from self-restraint and 
self-denial. 

At the afternoon meeting, Mr. D. D. Brough, 
F.E.I.S., of Glasgow, presided, and gave some 
striking historic instances of the condemna¬ 
tion of deep drinking. 

Then came two instructive model lessons 
given by Mr. A. Houldershaw, F.C.S., New¬ 
castle, and Mr. W. N. Edwards, F.C.S., 
London, to a class of children. 

Sunday was a busy day with the Convention 
delegates. About forty Temperance sermons 
were preached in Greenock and its suburbs, 
including the important burghs of Gourock 
and Port-Glasgow. 

In the afternoon the Rev. A. D. Grant pre¬ 
sided over a large meeting of children in the 
Town Hall. Messrs. Charles Wakely, W. N. 
Edwards, London, and A. Houldershaw, New¬ 
castle. delivered addresses. 



68 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Monday was the last day of the Convention. 
After the usual devotional exercises, the Rev. 
Bruce Meikleham presided, and incisive 
papers were read on “ Temperance Instruction 
in Juvenile Temperance Societies,” by Mr. 
ChandosWilson, Manchester ; Mrs. Hutcheon, 
Dumfries, and Mr. W. G. Bruce, Edinburgh. 

A resolution was adopted recommending 
more thorough instruction of the young, and 
also the holding of preparation classes for 
workers. 

The afternoon meeting was presided over 
by Mr. Thomas Dunnachie, “ the father of 
scientific Temperance instruction.” His 
lectures, with experiments, all over Scotland, 
have been quite a feature of his life. 

Mr. Charles Wakely, as representing the 
United Kingdom Band of Hope Union, read 
an elaborate and exhaustive paper on 
“Juvenile Temperance Uiterature, and its 
Dissemination,” which we place elsewhere 
before our readers substantially complete. 
Mrs. Milne, of Woodside, read one on 
“ Temperance Instruction in the Home,” and 
the Rev. W. W. Beveridge, of Port-Glasgow, 
one upon “ Temperance and Play.” 

Discussion followed, after which ex-Bailie 
M’Callum, Paisley, moved a resolution 
declaring the Convention’s deep sense of the 
excellence of our Temperance literature. 

The resolution was cordially adopted, and 
thus ended the Convention. A demonstration, 
however, took place in the evening in the 
Temperance Institute. Bailie Steel presided 
over a large audience. Addresses were after¬ 
wards delivered by the Rev. W. Muir, Rev. 
Bruce Meikleham, Mr. Chandos Wilson, Mr. 
Robinson, and Mrs. Barton. 


Bristol. —The Ladies’ Auxiliary held its annual 
meeting early in April at the Union’s offices, Mrs. 
Lennard presiding. Miss E. Cook presented a good 
report of work done, societies being visited, and funds 
also being raised for the work of the Union. 

Cumberland. —The annual meetings were held at 
Aspatria on April 8. The report was good, and the 
treasurer showed an income of ^386, and an 
expenditure of ^368. At night a public conference 
took place, when Dr. Briggs spoke on “ Points for 
Patriots.” Dr. Altham and others spoke. On Sunday 
services were numerous, and on Monday a women’s 
conference was presided over by Mrs. Mackintosh. 
At night a public meeting was held, Mrs. Lawson, of 
Isel Hall, presiding. Admirable addresses were much 
enjoyed. 

Dudley and District.— The tenth annual meeting 
of the Dudley, Sedgeley and District Lfnion was held 
on April 4 in the Temperance Institute. Mr. Darby, 
secretary, read the report, which showed a slight 
falling off. Mr. Joseph Edwards presided, and 
Mr. A. E. Butler and the Rev. M. Lansdown gave 
addresses. Mr. Lawson presented a certificate 
awarded by the Birmingham and Midland Union. 

Pendleton.— On March 18, the .Salford Union held 
a “ rally,” which included a procession with a striking 
tableau on a car. In Pendleton Town Hall the “May 
Queen ” was duly crowned, some of the ceremonial 
being very elaborate, the music being conducted by 
Mr. Liddle. Canon Hicks made a brief speech, in 
-which he said he should like to make Salford a 
garden city, the first need being to free it from the 
blight of drink. The entertainment was so successful 
that it was repeated in April in Salford. 


Edinburgh. —The anniversary gatherings of the 
Edinburgh Band of Hope Union again passed off most 
successfully. On Sunday, April 9, the annual sermon 
was preached by the Rev. Dr. Drummond, in the 
historic Lothian Road United P'ree Church, to a 
congregation of 1,000 people, from Ecclesiastes xi. 6. 
The musical demonstration, on April 10, drew together 
an audience of 3 000, the spacious Synod Hall being 
crowded. Sheriff Gillespie presided, , and declared 
himself to be a pronounced total abstainer and an 
opponent of juvenile smoking. The Juvenile Choir 
sang well. A floral tableau and a processional 
display, entitled Britannia’s Court, rivetted the atten¬ 
tion of all. A company of the Boys’ Brigade gave a 
fine display of physical drill, and their Brass Band 
contributed stirring selections. Councillor Gulland 
gave an appropriate address. 

Durham and Northumberland. —This Union’s 
annual meeting was held on Saturday, April 8, at 
Shildon. An excellent report was presented by the 
hon. sec., Mr. Porter; Mr. G. Holmes, treasurer, 
presented the financial statement, which was also 
encouraging. In the evening a meeting was addressed 
by Mr. R. Rule and Mr. Dixon, Rev. W. Gilley 
presiding. On Sunday sermons were preached, and 
two public meetings were held. On Monday a 
women’s meeting was held in the afternoon, Miss 
McKay, of Shildon, presiding, and an address being 
given by Mrs. Brackenbury, of Darlington. In the 
evening the final meeting was addressed by Mr. C. 
Dain and Mr. Brackenbury. Mr J. W. Robson, of 
Bishop Auckland presided. 

Hampshire and Isle of Wight. —This Union’s 
annual meetings were held at Eastleigh, beginning on 
Sunday, April 9, with a united evening meeting in the 
Wesleyan Church. On Monday afternoon, the Countess 
of Portsmouth presided, and Mr. Wakely, of the 
Parent Union, gave an address on “Up-to-date 
Methods in Band of Hope Work.” Mrs. Cotton 
invited the delegates to tea before the evening 
meetings. The first was the Council meeting, Major 
Riley presiding. Mr. Miller presented the tenth 
annual report, which was full of interest. Mr. Cotton, 
as treasurer, reported an income of ^574, and an 
expenditure of ^547. The president and officers were 
re-elected. At the public meeting, Mr. Laishley 
presided, and the Rev. S. S. Lessey gave a splendid 
address, as also did Mr. Wakely. A good musical 
programme was well carried out. 

Sheffield. —The anniversary services of the 
Sheffield Union were held on Sunday, March 26, in 
the Albert Hall. The Rev. J. S. Drummond, of 
Masbro’, preached in the forenoon, and gave an 
address in the afternoon, when the chair was taken 
by the president, Mr. Isaac Milner, J.P. In the even¬ 
ing the preacher was the Rev. J. Sadler Reece. 
Special hymns were sung by Band of Hope members 
and friends under the leadership of Mr. A. Chisholm 
Jackson, F.T.S.C., and accompanied by Mr. Harold 
Eaton on the grand organ. On the following 
Thursday a Sale of Work and Conversazione was held 
at the Temperance Hall. Mrs. Wycliffe Wilson pre¬ 
sided at the Sale of Work, which was opened by Mrs. 
Clegg, and Mr. Milner took the chair in the evening, 
when Mr. G. E. Mitchell spoke. 

-❖❖❖- 

The eate Mr. John Faueconbridge. —By the 
death of Mr. John Faulconbridge, which occurred on 
April 1, at his residence, Moss Side, at the compara¬ 
tively early age of fifty-one, Manchester and the sur¬ 
rounding towns have lost a valuable worker in the 
Temperance cause. Mr. Faulconbridge was originally a 
publican in Birmingham. Whilst engaged in the trade 
a serious accident befel him. He thereupon determined 
to be a total abstainer, and withdrew from a business 
bringing in ^1,000 a year. About six years ago he 
came to Manchester, where he became a most 
acceptable speaker. He died in harness, and at the 
graveside many Band of Hope friends testified to the 
value of our friend’s noble and self-denying faith¬ 
fulness. 






THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


69 


Band of Hope Addresses.—Series I. 


MEDICAL CHATS WITH THE CHILDREN. 

By V. H. RUTHERFORD, M.A., M.B. (Cantab.) 

(.Physician to St. John's Hospital for Diseases 0/the Skin , London .) 


No. 5.—ALCOHOL PRODUCES DISEASE AND 
DEATH. 


M Y first duty to-day is to redeem my promise and 
explain why moderate drinkers fail to live as 
long as total abstainers, as proved by Life 
Assurance and Friendly Societies’ figures. 
When doctors say that “ a man is only as 
old as his arteries,” they mean to convey two truths: — 
(1) that his physical and mental activities depend 
more upon the condition of his arteries than his age; 
and (2) that most men after fifty die of arterial 
diseases. You will understand this better when you 
realise that strokes of apoplexy and paralysis, which 
are so frequent in old age, are due to breaking or 
blocking of these vital tubes. Now of all the agents 
which wear and tear the arteries to pieces, alcohol 
stands supreme. Again, rough and brittle arteries, 
by obstructing the quiet and even circulation of the 
blood, lead to overwork and disease of the heart itself, 
to dilatation of the big blood-vessels (aneurism), and to 
grave affections of the kidneys. Through this channel 
alone, therefore, we see how moderate drinkers 
shorten their lives, but when we go on to consider 
the direct effect of drink upon the great organs of the 
body, we are appalled at the risk run and the havoc 
wrought by alcoholic drinking. Not a single organ 
escapes this all-devouring evil. Here arises an obvious 
question which puzzles both young and old. Why 
do some moderate drinkers live to a good old age ? 
Possessed of a fine fighting machine, with strong 
resisting powers to disease, they would have lived 
longer if they had left alcohol alone. 

In the Stomach 

a small quantity of alcohol diluted with water causes 
a slight congestion of the lining membrane—a dila¬ 
tation of the small arteries with increased blood 
supply. 

Simple as this appears in the first instance, habitual 
irritation leads to habitual inflammation, to fatty 
changes in the cells of the secreting glands, and to 
increase in the coarse supporting structure which 
gradually squeezes the vital cells out of existence. 
This slowly developed change becomes chronic gas¬ 
tric catarrh (often called dyspepsia or indigestion). 
Symptoms of acidity, heartburn, and morning sick¬ 
ness arise from the fermentation set up by the 
unhealthy secretion of mucus, and from the deficiency 
in pepsin, the central factor in the digestion of meat, 
and other albuminous food. 

The Liver, 

the great goal-keeper of the body, next receives the 
insidious attack of this peculiar irritant, and again 
the universal law is observed of fatty degeneration of 
the liver cells with overgrowth of the supporting 
fibrous framework. The fibres of this sinew-like 
tissue contract and lead to a condition known as 
cirrhosis, in which the liver is smaller, nodulated, and 
hardened. The leading symptoms are vomiting, 
particularly in the morning, bleeding from the 
stomach and the bowels, and dropsy (water) in the 
abdomen. When this disease is established there is 
no hope of recovery, for the destroyed cells cannot be 
replaced. Similar changes occur in 

The Kidneys 

from the habitual use of intoxicating beverages. The 
secreting cells and the filtering beds are compressed 
and destroyed, and the kidneys become small, hard, 
a pd granulated. The development of this disease 
(Chronic Bright’s) is peculiarly slow and unobserved, 


so much so that sometimes the patient, doctor, and 
relatives know nothing about it until sudden blind¬ 
ness, delirium, or paralysis ushers in the end. 

Heart Disease 

is inflicted by alcohol—(i) indirectly through the 
arteries (already noted), and (2) directly in the form 
of jatty infiltration (laying on of fat), fatty degeneration 
(conversion of heart muscle into fat), and fibrous 
degeneration. This does not conclude the indictment 
against alcohol in the production of heart disease, for 
the attacks of agonising pain over the heart, and the 
sense of impending death (angina pectoris) arise from 
heart and arterial decay. When we approach 

The Nervous System 

we are astounded at the subtlety and enormity of the 
diseases induced by drink. Acute alcoholic poisoning 
(drunkenness) is characterised by loss of muscular 
power and inaccurate movement, and by mental 
stupor, which passes into more or less complete un¬ 
consciousness. 

The eyes are dilated, the face flushed or bluish, the 
breathing deep and noisy, the body-heat reduced, 
and the odour of the breath alcoholic. In this 
unconscious condition it is often difficult to tell 
drunkenness from a stroke of apoplexy and from 
morphia poisoning. It is wise, therefore, to give the 
drunkard the benefit of the doubt, and remove him 
to a hospital in preference to a prison. 

Delirium Tremens is a peculiar form of acute 
alcoholism, in which the person is temporarily mad. 
The delirium may be quiet or violent. Some sufferers 
imagine they see blue devils in their room, while 
others fancy all kinds of w’ild animals are attacking 
them. 

Chronic inflammation of the nerves occurs more 
frequently in women than in men, and especially 
among those who indulge in secret drinking. Pains 
of a more or less severe character passing up the legs 
and arms often herald the onset of paralysis, which 
attacks the feet and legs first, and then the hands and 
fore-arms. The paralysis may spread to the muscles of 
the face, and as the mind is usually dulled as well, 
the patient lies in bed like a senseless log, incapable 
of thought or movement. This condition may last for 
weeks or months, but, fortunately, recovery is frequent 
after cutting off the supply of liquor. 

The early signs of Insanity from slow-poisoning of 
the brain by alcohol embrace muscular and mental 
unsteadiness. The hands and tongue tremble ; the 
temper becomes irritable; the memory feeble; the 
judgment and will weak; and the moral sense—the 
sense of right or wrong—imperfect or perverted. 
Tens of thousands remain on this side of the border¬ 
land of insanity, while thousands cross over into 
asylums and workhouse infirmaries. Every form of 
insanity is included in the late signs of alcoholism 
from melancholy to acute madness, and about one- 
third (thirty-three per cent.) of lunatics owe their 
lunacy to this cause. 

Convulsions, epilepsy, hysteria, and neurasthenia 

(nervous exhaustion) are included in the catalogue of 
nervous affections, which find a fruitful fountain in 
alcohol. I shall not dwell upon these well-known 
diseases, but briefly invite your attention to the 
relationship beween alcoholism and one or two 
general diseases. The medical profession has always 
recognised the close connection between indulgence 
in alcoholic beverages and 

Gout 

as cause and effect, but it is only recently that doctors 
awoke to the fact that alcoholism and tuberculosis 
(consumption) are intimately related. At one time 
medical opinion believed alcohol to be antagonistic 
to tubercular disease, but Professor Brouardel 
expresssed the enlightened and accepted opinion of 
the profession at the London Congress on tuberculosis 
in 1902, when he stated that alcohol was the most 
powerful factor in the production of this terrible 
scourge. In another chat we shall have something to 
say about the awful sufferings of little children from 
the sins of their fathers and mothers. 





70 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Band of Hope Addresses.—Series II. 


FLOWERS AND TREES. 

By Alfred J. Geasspooe, 

A:ithor of “ Snatched from Death," &-c., &c. 


No. 5.—LEAVES. 

Objects Required. —Specimens of leaves mentioned in Address, 
Buttercup plant, water, tumbler, sheet note paper, taper, plate. 
Diagram, Alcohol and the Blood (U. K.B.H.U.). 


LEAVES 

Have many Shapes. 

They Feed the Plant. 

They Purify the Air. 
Alcohol Poisons the Blood. 


[Books recommended.—“British Wild Flowers in 
Relation to Insects,” by Ford Avebury (Macmillan) ; 
“The Living Plant,” by A. F. Knight and Edward 
Step (Hutchinson and Co.).] 


Leaves have many Shapes. 

F have considered in former lessons the seed 
from which the plant grows, the root which 
holds the plant in the soil, the stem which 
grows out of the seed into the light, and now 
we have to consider the leaves which grow 
from the stem. 

Let us examine our buttercup plant, we shall find 
that if it be stripped of its leaves only the root and 
the stem would be left. Those parts which we call 
the flowers, are in reality leaves. If we roughly divide 
the plant into its various parts, we notice the root, 
the stem, the foliage leaves; the little green cup 
which grows at the top of the stem we call the calyx; 
it consists of five leaves, each of which is called a 
sepal; growing inside the sepals we have another 
ring of five leaves, which together we call the corolla, 
and, separately, petals. Inside the corolla we have a 
number of stalk-like organs known as stamens, and 
right in the centre another part called the pistil. 
Both the stamens and pistil are really leaves. 

Let us look at some of our leaves. In describing a 
leaf we generally speak of its shape, whether its edges 
are notched or not, whether it has a pointed apex or 
not, whether it has hairs on it or not, whether it has a 
leaf stalk or not. The buttercup leaf is lobed, the 
leaves are very variable in shape, the edges are 
irregular, they have hairs upon them, and they have 
no stalks. 

The lime leaf is orbicular, it is nearly circular; the 
laurel is oblong; the horse chestnut has leaves like 
fingers, so we call them digitate; the elm leaf is ovate, 
or shaped like an egg; the geranium is reniform, or 
shaped like a kidney. 

Leaves Feed the Plant. 

In learning about the root, we found that it took 
from the earth water and mineral food. But this is 
not enough to build up the plant, it wants something 
else. 

This something else the leaves take out of the air. 
In the air there is a small quantity of that gas which 
comes out of our mouths, we call it carbonic acid gas 
or carbon dioxide. In our chemistry books the carbon 
dioxide is written down thus—CO5. This means that 
one minute part of carbon unites with two parts of 
oxygen in the formation of this gas. 

Every leaf has a large number of tiny mouths; these 
are called stomata; through these mouths the 
carbonic acid gas enters the leaf; the leaf takes the 
solid carbon to build up its body. 

(The teacher may explain the CO^ coming from a 
burning taper; by holding the taper under a cold 
plate a deposit of soot or carbon will be shown; it is 
this carbon in the air that the leaf wants.) 


A wonderful chemistry goes on in the leaf. The 
carbon is united to the mineral food taken in by the 
roots. Sugar, starch, oil and other substances are 
formed, so that the plant may have food upon which 
it may grow and keep up its strength. The leaves are 
like the kitchen in which food is prepared. Without 
this food the plant would soon die. 

Leaves Purify the Air.. 

Just as some fish in an aquarium live at the bottom 
of a bath of water, so do we live in a bath of air. As 
the water presses down with great weight on the fish, 
so does the air press with great weight upon us. Let. 
us see if we can understand this. I fill this tumbler 
with water, it now has considerable weight. I place 
on the top of the tumbler a piece of ordinary note- 
paper, pressing it round the edge of the tumbler. I 
place my hand on the top of the paper and turn the 
tumbler upside down ; taking away my hand, the 
water does not come out. Why not ? Because the 
weight of the air, pressing against the paper on the 
top of the tumbler, is greater than the weight of the 
water inside the tumbler. 

Roughly, the air consists of twenty-one parts of 
oxygen, and seventy-nine parts of nitrogen ; it is the 
oxygen we want so much to keep us alive. Besides 
these two gases there is some C 0 2 , that is the 
poisonous part, and very injurious to mankind. 

The leaves then act as our best friends; they want 
part of the C0 2 to build up their bodies, so they do 
us a great service by taking it out of the air, and thus 
purifying the air of that poison which, if it increased, 
would certainty cause us to die. The leaves do more 
than this, they take the carbon out of the CCty, and 
then give us back the oxygen, our generous supporter 
of life and health. These tiny leaves, then, in the 
sunlight are doing us a great kindness, they take 
away that which would be poisonous to us, and give 
back that which we love. 

For this reason we plant trees in our streets, not 
only because they are beautiful to look at, but also 
because they are the friends of health and happiness. 

Alcohol Poisons the Blood. 

We learn by comparing one thing with another. 
The leaves do man a good service, but the poisonous 
part of all intoxicating drinks, what we call alcohol, 
does just the opposite. The leaves are man’s friends, 
alcohol is his enemy. 

Let us examine part of this diagram, Alcohol and 
the Circulation. Look carefully at these red corpuscles, 
these carry round the body the life-giving oxygen. 
This oxygen destroys the bad substances in the blood, 
and so purifies it. The red corpuscles are largely 
composed of water; when alcohol is taken into the 
blood the red corpuscles get smaller, they shrink, 
they lose their round shape, they become angular; 
constant drinking causes them to be destroyed 
entirety. What is the result ? 

The oxygen carriers being reduced in size and 
number, there is no means of sufficient oxygen being 
carried round the body. The waste and injurious 
matter in the blood has time to increase, and the 
result is that the blood becomes diseased, the body 
unhealthy, and the mind unhappy. 

Two men were knocked down and injured by a 
heavy wagon; one was a life abstainer, the other 
was a drinker. At the hospital they were examined 
by the doctor; this was his verdict: The abstainer will 
recover, because his blood is not diseased by drinking 
alcohol; the drinker will die, he cannot fight against 
the injury because alcohol has poisoned him. 

He who plants a tree is doing good for future 
generations ; he who builds a place for the manufac¬ 
ture or sale of alcohol may cause untold misery. 

- Memory Verse. 

O glorious leaves, ’tis aj'oy to stay 

Beneath thy shade when the sun is high, 

With a book to read and a friend to love, 

And the singing birds on the branches nigh. 

We cherish the leaves, for should not we 
List to the lessons they hourly teach ? 

A lesson of love and sacrifice, 

The very best lessons a man can preach. 







THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE 


7 1 


Band of Mope Addresses.—Series III. 


MISTAKEN NOTIONS. 

Addresses eor Senior Members. 
By JOSEPH MORRIS, Ph.D., F.C.S. 


No. 5.—THAT ALCOHOL QUENCHES THIRST. 


T HIRST is a peculiar nervous condition brought 
about by a deficiency of water in the whole 
bodily system. We generally locate the feeling 
of thirst in the mouth and throat, but this is 
only what we might call the place of indication 
that the body requires water, so that it may continue 
the work it has to do. Thirst may be relieved for the 
moment by gargling the mouth and throat with 
water, but this only lasts a very short time. If, 
however, we pass a sufficient quantity of water into 
the blood, no matter in what way it is introduced, the 
feeling of thirst disappears. 

Why we Drink. 

In the performance of the various functions of the 
human body, the physical and chemical changes, 
upon which life depends, produce a vast amount of 
tissue waste. It is impossible for vital activity to go 
on without unceasing decay and renewal. We have 
abundant evidence of this waste, in the work done by 
lungs, skin, kidneys, &c. 

Taking the average, a man loses in the course of 
twenty-four hours thirty-five to fifty ounces of solid 
and gaseous matter, and from eighty to a hundred 
ounces of water, either in a fluid state or combined 
with solid and gaseous matter. From this we learn 
that, if bodily life is to continue in full vigour, this 
loss must be made good. In addition to solid food, 
some liquid becomes a physiological necessity. 

A strong healthy man in one year consumes some¬ 
where about twenty times his own weight of food and 
oxygen, roughly speaking, about 800 lbs. of solid food 
and 1,500 lbs. liquid. The food supplies him with 
energy he cannot create, without which his body 
would be useless. But why is a liquid necessary ? 

To assist in the preparation of the solid foods so 
that the supply of energy, which is locked in up these 
foods, can be made use of. To assist in regulating the 
action of the body so that it may make use of this 
energy in the active forms of muscular and mental 
work. To facilitate the process of swallowing. To dis¬ 
solve that which is nutritious in the solid loods and 
prepare it for absorption. To assist in that series of 
chemical and physiological changes which constitute 
digestion. To supply a vehicle by which both nutri¬ 
ment and oxygen may be carried to the various tissues, 
and by which the poisonous waste of the used-up tissues 
may be carried to the various organs, whose duty it is 
to expel it from the body, thus preventing an accumu¬ 
lation of refuse which might be poisonous. There is 
no liquid which can do this so well as water. 

Of the whole body about seventy per cent, is water, 
it is the chief constituent of all the digestive juices. 
Blood contains seventy-eight per cent. ; the muscles 
seventy-six per cent.; the brain seventy-five per cent.; 
and bones about twenty-two per cent. What liquid is 
so rapidly absorbed into the blood or as rapidly 
thrown out as water ? 

Amount of Water necessary. 

It is estimated that the human body in health 
requires from three and a-half to five pints of water 
daily. This would be so if all the various foods we use 
were perfectly dry, but as they are not so, the amount 
of liquid required is from two and a-half to three pints 
daily. All foods contain water, e.g., bread contains 
forty per cent., beef seventy-seven per cent., fish 
seventy-five per cent., potatoes seventy-five per cent., 
fruit and vegetables from ninety to ninety-five per 
cent., so that a mixture of foods decreases the amount 
of water according to the class of food partaken of. 


There is also water produced in the body by the 
burning up of the oxygen and hydrogen derived from 
the air, food, &c. 

Why is Water necessary? 

One of the most important reasons is the part it 
serves in the regulation of heat in the body. In the 
human body it is calculated that enough heat is 
generated in the course of thirty-six hours as 
would raise the temperature of the whole body to 
that of boiling water. We know what would be the 
result if the heat of the body were even half that of 
boiling water. It would mean death. To prevent 
this result the lungs and skin pass off daily from two 
to three pounds of aqueous vapour, chiefly in the 
form of perspiration. Perspiration is always going 
on. Sometimes it is so slight that we do not notice 
it. It is then called insensible perspiration. At other 
times it is so profuse that drops of water appear on 
the surface of the body. This is called sensible 
perspiration. This act of perspiring cools the body. 
By the evaporation of the water from the surface of 
the body, latent heat is lost and the bodily 
temperature is reduced. On the hottest day in 
summer or the coldest in winter we find that the 
temperature of the body in health never varies. It is 
generally about 98.4 F. When the skin becomes too 
hot through a deficiency of fluid in the blood to sup¬ 
ply the necessary quantity of perspiration, the body 
becomes feverish and thirsty, and the bodily tempera¬ 
ture rises. When the temperature rises much above 
the normal, the nervous system is unable to perform 
its functions healthily, and should it reach 107° life 
becomes endangered. 

When the body is in a feverish state there is also an 
excess of used-up material in the blood and tissues, 
and much water is needed to dissolve and carry away 
these effete substances, in fact, to purify the minutest 
particles of the tissues, as washing cleanses the skin, 
hence the necessity for water. Water has a stimula¬ 
ting effect upon the nervous system generally, besides 
acting directly upon the stomach and intestines so as 
to render more active the natural churning move¬ 
ment, and thus preventing torpidity. It is very 
inadvisable to take into the body a large quantity of 
cold water, especially so in hot weather. Where cold 
drinks are taken at meal times, they retard the process 
of digestion, as they lower the temperature of the 
part they come in contact with, and as the digestive 
ferment (pepsin) only acts at blood heat, it is some 
time before this can act. Too much fluid taken with 
food causes a less amount of saliva to be secreted, and 
this means increased work for the intestines. 

We then see that if the proportion of water in the 
body should become unduly diminished there arises 
the craving which we call thirst. 

Does Alcohol satisfy 

this craving, or can it take the place of water ? It 
certainly does not assist in the preparation of the 
solid foods for absorption in the body. I11 the last 
address we learned that alcohol, instead of assisting in 
the dissolving of foods, prevented them from 
dissolving, and that it does not assist, but interferes, 
with the changes which constitute digestion. 

Instead of supplying the mode by which the blood 
can carry nutriment and oxygen to all parts of the 
body, it interferes with the work. Instead of assisting 
the various organs to rid the body of the waste 
matter, it prevents them from doing this. The reason 
is, alcohol has such a great liking or affinity for water 
that if it comes into contact with anything contain¬ 
ing water it at once absorbs the water from it. Such 
is the part it plays in the body. It robs the blood of 
its water; it absorbs the water from the dissolved 
foods and from the tissues, &c., thus creating a 
feeling or sensation of thirst. By its use it tends to 
bring about that peculiar nervous or special condition 
of the body which makes the feeling of thirst a 
perpetual one. How, then, can alcohol take the place 
of water, or satisfy the bodily craving when, unlike 
water, instead of regulating the very organisation 
which should be conserved, it destroys it ? It does 
not quench the thirst. 





72 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Band of Mope Addresses.—Series IV. 

OLD EASTERN FAIRY TALES. 

By Rev. R. C. GILLIE, M.A. 

(.Author of “ The Story of Stories," Sec.) 


No. 3.—THE SWINE-PENS OF CIRCE, or THE 
VOYAGE PERILOUS. 

(.Adapted from the “ Odyssey.”) 


Y OU are to hear to-day not of an Arabian sailor, 
but of a Greek soldier, who, coming back from 
the famous Siege of Troy, fell in with many 
adventures on the voyage. 

Having just managed to escape the clutches 
of some dreadful giants, he and his companions 
beached their ship on an island which they had 
discovered, and when they had recovered their 
courage a little, Odysseus—for that was the name of 
their leader—ordered a number of his men to explore 
the land. Pressing forward through the undergrowth 
near the shore, and passing beyond the forest trees, 
they saw before them a handsome house, made of 
smoothed stone with shining doors of brass. From 
within the house sweet singing came, and smoke 
from the chimneys curled lazily into the air, giving 
promise of warmth and food. Around this building, 
mountain-bred wolves and lions were roaming, but 
these animals did not attack the sailors. On the 
contrary, they fawned on them and welcomed them. 
The travellers then overcame their first alarm, and 
coming nearer to the house, heard a woman’s voice 
singing within. They cried to her, and she hastened 
to open the shining doors, and called them in. 
Driven on by their hunger and thirst and curiosity, 
they pressed into the great hall, and were soon seated 
with great platters of food on their knees. Then the 
lady who had welcomed them so warmly, and was 
beautiful to behold, offered each of them a cup of 
wine. They drank eagerly, „ for her words were 
winning, and the wine was clear and warm in colour 
like the sunlight. When they had all drunk, and 
were sitting at ease, she smote them with a light 
switch she carried in her hand, and spoke words over 
them. Then a most lamentable change was seen— 

.The Men became Swine. 

Their noses grew into the snouts of pigs, bristles 
covered their hands, they grovelled on the ground and 
snuffed the floor, and could no longer speak human 
language. They could only grunt and whine. So 
they had the head and voice, the bristles and shape 
of swine, but their minds abode even as of old. She 
drove them, weeping and complaining, from the hall 
into the swine-pens behind the house, and there she 
shut them up, feeding them only on acorns, and the 
refuse of the kitchen. You have already guessed, I 
am sure, that this fascinating lady was really a 
sorceress. Fair to look upon, she was a base en¬ 
chantress, Circe by name. 

Now strong drink is just such an evil witch. The 
dwelling-place of alcohol is often high and costly. 
What great gin palaces and lofty public houses we 
see even in mean streets! Round them, too, you 
often see men and women who are like lions and 
wolves, because they seek to rob people of money, 
and purity and health. I mean gamblers and thieves, 
the dissolute and the idle. But people soon conquer 
their dislike for these evil-looking hangers-on, for 
just as the lions and wolves fawned on the sailors, so 
those bad characters flatter any new-comers to the 
palaces of drink. These foolish men and women will 
not believe that the drink which looks ruddy as the 
ruby, or glistening as the snow, or gleaming like 
amber, will do them any harm. They drink, and 
drink again, until one day they awaken to find that 
the enchantress has changed them. 

Strong Drink has made them like the Swine. 

Bloated their faces, dirty their persons, foul their 


breath, ugly their language. Sometimes they seem 
only fit to be penned in the pig-stye. And yet 
they have the minds of men. Sometimes old 
memories awake. They weep, and are ashamed, but 
how many remain bewitched, and turn again to the 
liquor which has bereft them of all that made life 
noble and good. 

Now one of the sailors had been more wary than 
the others. He remained without the house with 
the shining doors, and saw all that happened. As 
soon as his companions were driven out in the form 
of swine, he hurried to his captain, Odysseus, and 
told the miserable story. At once Odysseus girded 
on his great sword and shield, and set forth alone to 
the house of Circe. As he journeyed, he met a youth 
who warned him of his danger if he once came under 
the power of the enchantress, and at the same time 
gave him a curious herb which he called Moly. Its 
root was black, but its flower was white as milk; it 
was very rare, and hard for men to dig, but if only a 
fragment was cast into Circe’s wine-cup, the young 
man assured Odysseus the potion would los'e its 
effect, and could do him no harm. Thus fortified the 
warrior went forward, and was soon welcomed by 
Circe, who offered him food and drink, and then 
attempted to transform him, crying, “Go thy way 
now to the stye.” But, unseen by her, he had 
dropped a portion of the root into the cup, so that 
her incantation was powerless. She was filled with 
fear as he drew his sword, and fell at his knees asking 
to be spared. He granted her life on condition that 
she restored his men to human shape and set them 
free. This she did at once, but she was too skilful 
to let him depart with his followers. She so charmed 
him that he stayed in the house of enchantment for 
a whole year, forgetting his home and his faithful 
wife, detaining his comrades in the face of danger. 
The sorceress made him 

A Prisoner, though not one of the Swine. 

Flowers were wreathed about his chains, but he was 
chained. He was as much under Circe’s spell as if 
he had lost his manhood, and had become an animal 
grubbing in the soil, and walking on four legs. 

Now, in a similar fashion, there are a number of 
people who never become like the swine through 
the spell of strong drink. For they have gained 
possession of one quality or another which prevents 
strong drink making them brutes. Sometimes it is 
education, which it is indeed hard for many to acquire. 
Sometimes it is refinement, a natural shrinking from 
what is vulgar and low. Sometimes it is miserliness, 
which makes a man unwilling to drink unless some¬ 
one else pays. Education, refinement, economy— 
each of these qualities is a little like the root which 
Odysseus threw in the cup of the enchantress. They 
do prevent people becoming bloated, and filthy, and 
bestial, but—mark it well—they do not prevent both 
men and women coming under the power of strong 
drink. Professors, barristers, doctors, gentle ladies, 
countesses, hospital nurses, millionaires—some of all 
these classes are found among the poor enchanted 
prisoners of alcohol. The mother is deaf to the cry 
of her little baby, the professor forsakes his favourite 
studies, the millionaire wastes the money he has so 
carefully hoarded, when they have once become 
drunkards. 

Strong Drink has bewitched them, 

just as much as if they had become the disgusting 
figures who are the off-scouring of the streets. Is it 
not strange that so many people visit the house 
of this dark enchantress Alcohol, or invite her into 
their houses, yet all the time they know that she has 
made some men and women like the lions and the 
wolves, others like the swine and the apes, and is 
every day striving to make them prisoners through 
slow and subtle charms ? 

At last, so the story goes, Odysseus was roused 
from his shameful ease, and wrested permission from 
the sorceress to depart. But she told him that he 
could not go straight home, but must take a long and 
terrible journey. It was always a hard journey back 
from drinking to abstinence. 





THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


73 


UNITED KINGDOM BAND OF HOPE UNION. 

President— Sir GEORGE WILLIAMS. 
Vice-Presidents. 


The Archbishop of Dublin. 
The Bishop of Chichester. 
The Bishop of London. 

The Bishop of St. Albans. 

The Bishop of Stepney. 

Rev. Canon Barker, M.A. 
Lady Biddulph of Ledbury 
George Cadbury, Esq. 

Mrs. W. S. Caine. 

The Earl of Carlisle. 

The Countess of Carlisle. 
Rev. J. Clifford, M.A., LL.D. 
Richard Cory, Esq., J.P. 

T. A. Cotton, Esq., J.P., C.C. 
James Edmunds, Esq., M.D. 

EXECUTIVE 


Rev. Canon Fleming, B.D. 

The Dean of Hereford. 

Sir W. Lawson, Bart., M.P. 

Sir George Livesey, C.E. 

Rev. F. B. Meyer, B.A. 
Alderman F. Priestman, J.P. 
Frederic Smith, Esq. 

Lady Henry Somerset. 

Miss Agnes Weston. 

George White, Esq., M.P. 

The Venerable Archdeacon 
WlLBERFORCE, D.D. 

Mrs. H. J. Wilson. 

The Hon. Mrs. Eliot Yorke. 

COMMITTEE. 


Chairman— Lionel Mundy. 
Vice-Chairman— T. E. Hallsworth. 
Treasurer— John Thomas, J.P. 
London Members. 


Mrs. W. S. Caine. 
William Bingham. 
Rev. F. Storer Clark, 
Charles W. Garrard. 
G. S. Lucraft. 


M.A. 


J. I. Morrell. 

A. Newton. 

Sir Thomas Pile, Bart., D.L. 
Walter N. Rook, LL.B. 
Edward Wood, J.P. 


Provincial Members. 


William E. Eell, Newcastle. 
A. A. Bryan, Cardiff. 

Howard F. Chaplin, Cambs. 
George T. Cooke, Bristol. 

E. J. Day, Harrogate. 

Miss Docwra, Kelvedon , Essex. 
Rev. David Heath, Derby. 

J. A. Herrick, Birmingham. 


Henry Holloway, J.P., Surrey 
R. Murray Hyslop, Kent. 

R. A. Pott, Manchester. 

Rev. J. Thornley, Sheffield. 

C. J. Whitehead, Sheffield. 
William Wilkinson, Belfast. 
John Wills, Derby. 

The Hon. Mrs. Eliot Yorke. 


Secretary —Charles Wakely 
Trade Manager— Judson Bonner. 

General Lecturers. 

Frank Adkins. Walter N. Edwards, F.C.S. 

School Lecturers. 

Joseph Addison, Nth'n Counties I G. Avery Roff, .S ’ th ' n Counties. 
John Burgess, F.C.S., London. I W.T. Stanton, Alidlands. 

R. Prys-Jones, Wales. 


Offices: 59 and 60. Old Bailey, London, E.C. 
Bankers: London, City & Midland Bank, Ludgate Hill, 
London, E.C. 


THE 

$ unit of fjj opeffiljftmiclc 

MAY, 1905 . 


The fiftieth Anniversary Meet- 
Anniversary ings of the Union promise to be 
Meetings. both useful and enjoyable, and 
the arrangements of the Com¬ 
mittee are now complete. The occasion 
will be specially interesting as marking the 
most advanced point alike in numbers and 
usefulness which has ever been reached by 
the Union. The movement and its many 
workers will be commended to the Divine 
favour at a series of Prayer Meetings to be held 
in all parts of the Kingdom on Sunday, May 7. 

The evening of the following Tuesday will 
be devoted to the business of the Union ; and 
the chief gatherings, all at Kxeter Hall, will 
occupy the whole of Wednesday, May 10. 
The Breakfast Meeting will be a field day for 
the ladies. The Hon. Mrs. Eliot Yorke will 


take the chair, and short addresses will be 
given by Mrs. W. S. Caine, Mrs. T. N. 
Kelynack, M.B., Ch.B., and Miss A. W. 
Richardson, B.A..Westfield College (President 
W. T. A. U.). Mr. T. E. Hallsworth (of the 
Lancashire and Cheshire Band of Hope 
Union) will preside at the afternoon Confer¬ 
ence, at which Dr. Basil Price (Pathologist, 
Tottenham Hospital) has kindly promised to 
give an Address on “ Essential Points of 
Physiological Temperance Teaching.” Short 
papers on “ Competitive Examination Experi¬ 
ence,” will be read by Mr. E. G. Burbidge 
(Sussex Band of Hope Union), and Mr. A. 
Jolliffe (Hants and Isle of Wight Band of Hope 
Union), and both these, and Dr. Price’s ad¬ 
dress, will then be open to a discussion, which 
is sure to prove interesting and useful. 

The crowning meeting of the series will, of 
course, be the great gathering in the Large 
Hall at seven o’clock. It being a little 
uncertain whether Sir George Williams, the 
beloved President of the Union, will be in 
England at the time of the meeting, another 
good friend of long standing, Sir Wilfrid 
Lawson, M.P., has promised to preside. 

Good addresses may be confidently expected 
from the Rev. Canon Barker, M.A., rector of 
Marylebone, the Rev. R. C. Gillie, M.A., of 
the Presbyterian Church, Eastbourne, and 
Mr. Arthur Henderson, a Parliamentary col¬ 
league of the Chairman. The musical portion 
of the proceedings is always an important 
feature, and the choir of senior members, 
now being trained by Mr. Herbert West, may 
be trusted to give a good account of itself. Mr. 
Alfred J. Hawkins, organist and musical 
director, City Temple, will furnish the instru¬ 
mental portions of the programme. The 
arrangements, which worked so well last year, 
will be repeated, and tickets will be supplied 
for reserved seats at one shilling each. P'ree 
tickets will be sent, on application at the 
office of the Union, to subscribers and repre¬ 
sentatives of Associated Societies. 


The Village Campaign, con- 
Village'Work. ducted during the winter months, 
by Mr. Frank Adkins has yielded 
excellent results, and letters expressive of 
great gratitude for encouragement imparted 
and help given have been received from 
workers in the various places visited. These 
include villages in the counties of Berks, 
Dorset, Flint, Glamorgan, Gloucester, Hunts, 
Lincoln, Monmouth, Oxford, Salop, and 
Surrey. As in former campaigns, the schools 
were visited during the day, and the lantern 
well used at night, whilst the truths of total 
abstinence were placed on Sundays before 
many village congregations. The record 
shows 127 places visited, 118 schools ad¬ 
dressed, 114 lantern lectures given, and 33 
other gatherings held, giving a total of 265 
engagements, attended by 30,135 villagers, 
adult and juvenile. Arrangements are already 
in progress for a renewal of this useful work 
next winter. 












74 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


A Notable Piece of Work. 


EALISING the immense importance of 
giving the young people from twelve 
3^ears upwards certain definite teaching 
on the scientific aspect of the Tempe¬ 
rance question, some twelve years ago the 
Reading Temperance Society inaugurated a 
course of lectures extending over eight weeks, 
under the direction of Mr. Walter N. 
Edwards, F.C.S., the Union’s scientific 
lecturer. So successful was this, that the 
course has been held regularly every year 
since that time, and the twelfth consecutive 
session has just been completed. When 
it is remembered that the young people 
meet entirely for specific instruction, that 
the lectures are fully illustrated by ex¬ 
periments, diagrams, and the lantern, that 
questions are set and answered each 
week, and that finally an examination is 
held on the whole syllabus and prizes and 
certificates awarded, it will be seen that the 
work is of a very thorough and lasting 
character. Some hundreds of young people 
have passed through these classes, and we 
have no doubt whatever that the work done, 
and the instruction received, will be the 
means of making them not only abstainers 
for life, but also active workers in the various 
parts of the country to which they may go. 

-♦>♦>*- 

Temperance Teaching in 
Schools. 

N interesting development with regard 
to Temperance teaching in schools, 
and one which may have far-reaching 
consequences, is just now in progress. 
A local question having arisen on this subject, 
the Board of Education requested that a 
syllabus of the lecture concerned should be 
submitted for examination. This syllabus 
was sent by the Board to Sir Michael Foster, 
M.P., a medical man, with a request for an 
expression of his opinion thereupon. Sir 
Michael’s report, when received, was duly 
issued, together with remarks by the Board, 
and proved to be, on the whole, unfavourable 
to the syllabus, which was criticised in con¬ 
siderable detail. This criticism was not, 
however, allowed to pass unchallenged, and a 
letter has recently appeared in the Times , 
addressed to the Marquis of Londonderry, the 
President of the Board of Education, and 
signed by the following eminent members of 
the Faculty : Sir William H. Broadbent, Sir 
William Barlow, Sir Thomas Lauder 
Brunton, Sir Victor Horsley, A. Pearce 
Gould, Esq., Andrew Clark, Esq., Dr. J. G. 
McKendrick, Dr. Francis Gotch, Dr. G. Sims 
Woodhead, Leonard Hill, Esq., and Dr. Mary 
Scharlier. In this letter the position of Sir 
Michael Foster is attacked in very strong 
terms indeed, and the signatories of the letter, 
writing with a due sense of the gravity of 
their action, and with its corresponding re¬ 


sponsibility, express their feeling “ that an 
earnest and emphatic protest must be lodged 
against’’ the adoption and circulation of the 
report in question. Nor is this merely a 
general expression of opinion on the part of 
these experts. They criticise the criticisms 
of Sir Michael with a skill and authority quite 
equal or more than equal to his own, and 
certainly from a wider and more practical 
point of view than that adopted by Sir 
Michael. They virtually support the original 
syllabus submitted to the Board with only one 
slight addition recommended by one of the 
writers of the letter. 

“ Who shall decide when doctors disagree ? ” 
We hope that in this case the Board will 
decide, and decide in favour of teaching the 
children that intoxicating drinks are so useless, 
so injurious, and so risky, that they are best 
kept outside the human body. This has long 
been the verdict of common sense, and the 
Times letter shows it to be the verdict of 
science as well. 


1bome*=(Boin0. 


Rev. ARTHUR HARVIE, oe Northampton. 

W ITH a suddenness that startled all Northamp¬ 
ton, the Rev. Arthur Harvie, the popular 
minister of the Free Church in the Kettering 
Road at Northampton, passed away during 
the early morning of March 29, at the early 
age of 37. Mr. Harvie had preached twice on March 
26, and conducted a long Bible Class on the evening 
of the 28th. He retired to rest seemingly in good 
health, but during the night, at about three o’clock, he 
had a sudden attack of illness connected with cardiac 
weakness, and passed away before a doctor could be 
called in. It was a terrible blow to his wife and two 
children, as well as to his whole congregation; and 
the comforting thoughts are that he was spared a 
painful illness, and that he had put an immense 
amount of work into his short and strenuous life. At 
the funeral service the local Band of Hope Union was 
duly represented, and ministers of various congrega¬ 
tions attended to show their high regard for our 
deceased friend, and their sympathy for the bereaved 
family and congregation. 


India. —The Gwalior Band of Hope owes its origin 
to the efforts of our friend, Mr. R. S. Mathur, who 
founded it in October, 1898, for the intellectual and 
moral development of the young men of Gwalior. 
After a period of comparative reaction, the Band was 
reorganised. Omrao Behari Mathur summoned 
a general meeting on May 6, 1904, in the premises of 
the A. Y. M. School, Gwalior, under the president¬ 
ship of Mirza Ibrahim Beg Chugtai, headmaster of 
the school, in which the following officers were 
unanimously elected: Patron, Mirza Ibrahim Beg 
Chugtai; President, B. Shri Lall, B.A.; Secretary, 
Omrao Behari Mathur. During the last six months 
twenty-four meetings were held, in which the 
number of lectures and recitations was 60 and 175 
respectively. 

A Temperance Society has been formed in the 
beer-drinking town of Munich. As it is said that 
each inhabitant drinks seventy-five gallons of beer a 
year there was much need of such a society. It has 
been started by earnest Catholics of the place, and a 
golden cross on a blue ground has been chosen for its 
symbol. The Archbishop of Munich, in a letter of 
sympathy, says the task is arduous but worthy of all 
praise ; and he hopes the society will secure a great 
number of adherents. 












THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


75 


Opening Services for Bands of hope. 

No. V. 

Hymn. 

Superintendent. —Behold what manner of love the 
Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be 
called the children of God. 

Response. —Help us to live as children of the Ford, 
Most Holy. 

N.—Not everyone that saith unto Me, Lord, Lord, 
shall enter into the Kingdom of Heaven ; but he that 
doeth the will of My Father, which is in heaven. 

R. —Help us to be doers and not hearers only. 

N.—Brethren, I count not myself yet to have appre¬ 
hended ; but one thing I do: Forgetting the things 
which are behind, and stretching forward to the 
things which are before, I press on towards the goal 
unto the prize of the high calling of God in Christ 
Jesus. 

R. —Help us to reach after all that is pure and of 
good report. 

S. —Let the words of our mouths and the meditation 
of our hearts be acceptable in Thy sight, O Lord, our 
strength and our Redeemer. 

R. —Help us to be not overcome of evil, but to 
overcome evil with good. 

Prayer. —(Either extemporary or as under):—“ O 
God, who art the author of peace and lover of con¬ 
cord, in knowledge of Whom standeth our eternal 
life, Whose service is perfect freedom; Defend us, 
Thy humble servants, in all assaults of our enemies, 
that we, surely trusting in Thy defence, may not fear 
the power of any adversaries, through the might of 
Jesus Christ, our Lord.—Amen.” 

Hymn. 



The Temperance Athlete. 


K UMEROUS are the means in everyday life 
whereby Temperance can be advocated, and in 
every grade of labour it is an undisputed fact 
that the abstainer can always excel those that 
do not abstain, both in hard work and mental 
faculties. In the factory, in the workshop, in the 
mines—in fact in every class of labour the abstainer 
is always respected; and it should speak volumes 
when we know that every Insurance Company refuses 
to grant a policy until the question relating to tempe¬ 
rate habits has been satisfactorily answered. But no 
better test can be adopted than that of athletics. The 
bodily strain, the test of endurance, the great demand 
upon the heart and lungs, must surely bring out any 
weak part of the constitution. But these tests have 
been again and again successfully undertaken by life 
abstainers, both at home and abroad. Even those 
who do not abstain in everyday life join our ranks 
while in strict training, as they know that alcohol is 
no friend to the would-be successful athlete. Of all 
our athletic sports walking is the most arduous, and 
causes the greatest strain. Yet it is a pleasing fact 
that most of our prominent walkers are life abstainers. 


Among them we may mention Mr. Broad, the winner 
of the London to Brighton Stock Exchange walk; 
Mr. Sturgess, the amateur English champion walker; 
Mr. Weston, the famous American walker. But 
notably among these are the remarkable feats 
accomplished by Mr. William Cockerton, son of the 
Rev. F. M. Cockerton, of Limpsfield, Surrey. Being 
a life abstainer and non-smoker, Mr. Cockerton can 
justly claim to be the Temperance athlete. He is also 
a champion hill-climber and long distance road 
walker, and his feats include in flat walking i| miles 
in io minutes, 3 miles in 20 minutes, \\ miles in 36 
minutes, 8 miles in 59 minutes, 10 miles in 1 hour 25 
minutes, 20 miles 3 hours 27 minutes, 50 miles8 hours 
4rj minutes; and in hill climbing, 1 mile in 10 
minutes, 3 miles in 28 minutes, 5 miles in 59 minutes, 
and 7 miles in 1 hour 25 minutes. He has also 
received an offer to walk from London to Brighton 
and back (104 miles) within 18 hours. The picture 
accompanying this article is the photo of Mr. Cocker¬ 
ton starting in his walking contest against time, 
when he accomplished four miles, in a broiling heat, 
over a dusty and very hilly road, between Guildford 
and Godaiming, in 35 minutes 4^ seconds. Nor is 
this the only way in which he advocates the Tempe¬ 
rance cause, for he lectures, and has done good 
service both in public speech and word by the way, 
and general visitations to homes and haunts of the 
poor drink victims, many of whom he has been able 
to reclaim, and who, under his care, are active 
workers in the Temperance cause. He has also 
organised and carries on a crusade which aims at 
rescue work, public house visitation, and a general 
aggressive attitude towards drink. He freely responds 
to any opportunity for active service, whether offered 
by individual need, Temperance Society, or Band of 
Hope. In the interest of the cause he has expressed 
willingness to give to any Band of Hope, during the 
coming season, his popular lecture, entitled, “The 
Thrilling Life Story of my Old Black Walking Stick,” 
free of charge beyond out-of-pocket expenses. 

-♦>•>»>- 

Croydon.— St. George’s Mission Baud of Hope held 
its annual public meeting in the small Public Hall 
on Monday, Feb. 27, the hall being crowded with the 
members, their parents and friends. The president, 
Rev. Dr. Carter, occupied the chair, supported by Mr. 
F. R. Docking, Mr. W. Rodger, and Mr. Frederic 
Smith, of London. The Secretary, Mr. W. E. Culling- 
ford, reported as follows:—Membership. 253; meet¬ 
ings held, 46; average attendance, 186; staff of 
workers, 19; visits of choir to other societies, 21; 
balance in hand, £5 6s. id. The choir, conducted by 
the Secretary, rendered an attractive musical pro¬ 
gramme, together with dialogues and recitations. 
Mr. Smith delivered an earnest and inspiring address, 
which was much appreciated. The medals and 
rewards were distributed by the Mayoress of Croydon, 
Mrs. G. C. Allen. 

A BeauTifue MarbeE Statue of Miss Frances 
Willard, more than life size, has this year been placed 
in the Capitol at Washington. The United States 
Congress suspended its sitting to receive the statue 
with due honour. The expression of the face is life¬ 
like, and it is represented as the gifted woman 
appeared when addressing a great audience. Below 
the statue is a long inscription, quoted from Miss 
Willard’s own words:—“Ah! it is the women who 
have given the costliest hostages to fortune. Out 
into the battle of life they have sent their best 
beloved, with fearful odds against them. Oh, by the 
dangers they have dared; by the hours of patient 
watching over beds where helpless children lay; by 
the incense of ten thousand prayers wafted from 
their gentle lips to heaven, I charge you, give them 
power to protect along life’s treacherous highway 
those whom they have so loved.” 

The Chinese Newspaper, The Union, published 
at Shanghai, has recently printed the whole of Dr. 
Kelynack’s outline address on “ Alcohol and the 
Woman,” as given in last September’s issue of the 
Band of Hope Chronicee. 













76 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Juvenile Temperance Literature and 
its Dissemination.* 


By Charles Wakei.y. 

J T was a saying of Cicero that “ the study ofletters 
is the nourishment of youth and the joy of old 
age,” and in the light of the Baconian maxim 
that “reading maketh a full man,” we can 
hardly over-estimate the influence of the Press, or 
insist too strongly on the importance of literature in 
Temperance, as in all other measures of social 
reform. 

Early Literature. 

The early heroes of our movement—good common- 
sense folk—were keenly alive to the power of the 
Press in influencing public opinion. Joseph Livesey 
and Dr. Grindrod, south of the Border, and John 
Dunlop and William Collins in the North, were types 
of men who, through the constant and persistent use 
of the Press—by means of books, pamphlets and tracts, 
sown broadcast—kept the fires of Temperance well 
alight through the early and critical stages of the 
movement. In these later times the need of literature 
is greater, not less, than in those days. To-day “ Print 
is King,” the Press rules the world, and in our Tem¬ 
perance warfare we shall do well to remember the 
saying of General Neal Dow, who once declared that, 
before the passing of the Maine Liquor Law, “the 
State was sown knee deep with Temperance litera¬ 
ture.” 

Moulding the Child Mind. 

The world of Childhood, from the nursery upward, 
is governed and moulded by literature. The art of 
reading once mastered, a boundless prospect springs 
up before the juvenile mind, and “Jack the Giant 
Killer,” “Jack and the Beanstalk,” “ Puss in Boots,” 
“ Goody Two Shoes,” and countless other heroes and 
heroines pass into the life of the child. 

It has been well said, that our earliest impressions 
are the most lasting; and so the books which make 
the deepest mark upon the heart for good or evil, will 
be those read in the spring-time of life, before the 
cares and trials of the world have overtaken us. It is 
in those early days that we lay the foundation on 
which the whole after structure will be raised. How 
important, therefore, that the impressions made 
should be based on just principles, and especially that 
the foundation facts of Temperance should be fully 
and correctly presented, comprehended, and corre¬ 
lated in the child’s mind. 

Temperance Magazines for Children. 

As a result of a careful examination of the standard 
Juvenile Temperance works of the day, I venture to 
think that they are able to fairly hold their own in 
the sphere of children’s literature; and in this respect 
the boys and girls of the present generation have 
much to be thankful for as compared with their 
brothers and sisters of the early days of the Tempe¬ 
rance reformation. 

The magazines issued for the young in the thirties 
and forties, viz.:— The Youthful Teetotaller, The Morn¬ 
ing Star, the Young Teetotaller, and the Children's 
Temperance Magazine —the last by Mr. Thomas Cook, 
of tourist fame—were good and useful: but would 
hardly suit this generation. The Juvenile Abstainer, 
issued in twenty halfpenny numbers in 1843, by Mrs. 
C. L- Balfour, and afterwards published in an enlarged 
form as Morning Dewdrops, still commands a con¬ 
siderable sale. So, too, has the Adviser, an admirable 
halfpenny pictorial magazine, first published by the 
Scottish Temperance League, 1847. Close upon the 
heels of the Adviser came the Baud op Hope Review, 
in 1851. These two magazines have held, and still 
hold, a high place as illustrated Juvenile Temperance 
serials, and with their wealth of pictorial embellish¬ 
ment, are warmly welcomed by young people every¬ 
where. On a similar scale ar z—Onward and the 


* Abbreviated from the Paper read at the Greenock Convention, 
March, 1905. 


Young Abstainer. The Band of Hope Chronicle, since 
its origin in 1878, has furnished weekly addresses on 
various phases of the Temperance question suitable 
for Bands of Hope and Juvenile Temperance 
Societies, and in its pages any intelligent Band of 
Hope conductor can get all the material he needs for 
his work. 

Other serials are— The Band of Hope Treasury, Day¬ 
break, Go-a-head, The Juvenile Rechabite, The Cadet's 
Own, Ihe Onward Reciter, The Wide-awake Reciter, 
Sunrise, 7 he Young Standard Bearer, and the Young 
Crusader. 

Anecdotal Books and Tales have always formed a 
large part of juvenile Temperance literature, and, 
amongst these, short Temperance stories hold an im¬ 
portant place. How many children enjoy a hearty 
laugh and learn important Temperance truth in Dr. 
Kirton’s “Buy your own Cherries,” and how many 
shed tears over the woes of “Little Jessica,” and 
resolve to fight harder than ever against the great 
enemy as a result of their reading! 

Standard Volumes. 

What enormous good has resulted from the Prize 
Tales,inaugurated by the issue, from the Scottish Tem¬ 
perance League, of “ Danesbury House,” and followed 
up by the publication by the United Kingdom Band 
of Hope Union, of “ Frank Oldfield,” “Tim’s 
Troubles,” “Lionel Franklin’s Victory,” “ Oweu’s 
Hobby,” “ Through Storm to Sunshine,” “ The 
Naresboro’s Victory,” “ Sought and Saved,” and 
“ Every Day Doings,” upwards of 200,000 copies of 
which works have been sold. 

They have been well written, bright in their treat¬ 
ment, and the moral of their stories has been an 
integral part of the narrative. The entire object of 
the Prize Tales would have been defeated had they 
been but thinly disguised tracts. 

Temperance Science. 

An account of Juvenile Temperance Literature 
would be incomplete without the mention of works 
indicating the scientific basis of our principles. There 
are many books in which science and Temperance are 
beautifully blended, but there are others which are 
behind the times. It is a prime duty to see that our 
children are made acquainted with the nature of in¬ 
toxicating drinks; and that the boys and girls have 
thorough teaching, embodying Physiological, Chemi¬ 
cal, and other technical facts. A want of knowledge 
respecting the effects of alcohol on the human body 
is still a fruitful source of desertion from the Tempe¬ 
rance ranks, and hence the necessity for such sound 
teaching as will fortify the young against the attacks 
w'hich they are certain to meet in after life. 

Auxiliary Literature. 

It is impossible to measure the good done by the 
circulation of pictorial and other Temperance tracts. 
Such work is even more important to-day than it was 
fifty or sixty years ago. 

The value of leaflets has been abundantly shown ; 
and this in a marked manner, when on three separate 
occasions—in 18S6, 1891, and 1897—by the agency of 
the Band of Hope Union, some three million tracts 
in all were circulated from house to house, resulting 
in the securing of hundreds of thousands of Tempe¬ 
rance pledges. % 

How to Circulate Literature. 

And this leads me to observe that our plea to-day is 
not so much for more literature, as for a larger and 
better means of circulating it. While Temperance 
books, periodicals, and tracts are exceedingly nume¬ 
rous, the use made of them is not so large and general 
as it should be. What we urgently need is extended 
methods of securing a wider circulation. 

(1) By the wider distribution of literature to members 
of Societies. 

Generally there will be no difficulty in getting the 
children to pay a halfpenny or a penny a month to a 
Literature Fund. Many conductors distribute thou- 





THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


77 


sands of periodicals in this way, notwithstanding that 
their Band of Hope work has been amongst the poorest 
classes. In districts where the children are quite too 
poor to pay even a halfpenny per month to a Litera¬ 
ture Fund, I would suggest that the cost be defrayed, 
either by an appeal for funds to some outside friends, 
or by a service of song or entertainment. Five pounds 
would more than provide a year’s issue of a halfpenny 
periodical for 200 members ! One great advantage of 
this is that the parents are thus also supplied with 
good Temperance reading. 

(2) By establishing Temperance Libraries. 

Why should not every Band of Hope and Juvenile 
Temperance Society have its own library ? It is not 
expensive, and will accomplish much good. The 
labour can be carried out by elder members. As for 
the books—standard tales and Temperance works— 
kind friends will often provide or spare these from 
their libraries. If it be impossible to have a Tempe¬ 
rance library, care should be taken to get Temperance 
books into the Sunday School library, and in present¬ 
ing prizes always to give Temperance volumes. 

(3) By Fostering Home Reading. 

There is a Young People’s Section of the National 
Home Reading Union, founded by Dr. Paton,of Not¬ 
tingham, and Dr. Percival (Bishop of Hereford), the 
object of which is to develop a taste for instructive 
reading; to direct home study; and to check the 
spread of pernicious literature. Certificates are given 
to those who complete regular courses of study, and 
the Council include for reading high-class books on 
the Temperance question. A home reading circle 
could be formed, and the conductor might become its 
leader, or some abstaining minister, schoolmaster, or 
other specially trained person might be secured for 
the post. Many advantages would result from such 
a step. 

(4) By the House-to-House Sale of Temperance 
Literature. 

Every Juvenile Temperance Society should dissemi¬ 
nate literature outside its own borders. One Band of 
Hope, with nine house-to-house canvassers, sold in 
one year 2,852 .magazines, value of ^29 3s. 5^d. A 
small Band of Hope notifies that in a few months it 
has sold 1,200 Band of Hope Reviews, and 130 Band op 
Hope Chronicles at the homes of the people. 

(5) By means op Circulating Libraries. 

Band of Hope Unions and similar organisations 
may do much by means of circulating libraries for 
their associated societies. Every boy and girl we can 
influence should enjoy the privilege of having good 
Temperance Reading for their hours of recreation. 
The volumes must be packed in a strong case, to meet 
the strain of travelling, as well as to prove convenient 
receptacles in which the books may be stored. 

(6) By the Issue op Special Leaflets. 

Several Band of Hope Unions have from time to 
time issued through their societies special leaflets, of 
i6mo. size. These, being so small, are not likely to 
be thrown on one side until they have been read, 
and as the quotations and remarks are all clearly and 
effectively given, they are calculated to be productive 
of much good. 

(7) By the Issue of Literary and Pictorial Post Cards. 

What is called by some people the “ post card craze ” 
is by no means to be despised as a means of distribu¬ 
ting amongst juveniles sound Temperance truth. 
Knowing how widespread is the hobby of post card 
collecting, the United Kingdom Band of Hope Union 
issues a series of twelve T emperance picture post cards, 
all tending to the forwarding of our movement. Such 
post cards have already had a large sale, and might 
be further used with advantage. 

(8) By the use of Recitations, Dialogues, and Songs 
of literary merit. 

“Let me make the ballads of a people, and I care 


not who makes their laws,’’ said a sage, and as songs 
are so important a factor in the education of a child, 
we must take care that our Temperance songs, whilst 
lively, striking, and true, are of sufficient literary 
merit. There are many excellent melody books for 
children, but the revised and enlarged edition of 
“ Hymns and Songs ” of the Band of Hope Union may 
be specially mentioned as being a happy compromise 
between old and new, securing the survival of the 
fittest, and mingling with these the best discoverable 
Temperance Hymns and melodies specially befitting 
the life of the twentieth century. Services op Song 
form an important part of juvenile Temperance 
literature. Altogether upwards of a million-and-a-half 
of the various stories with song have been published 
and sold by the Union. 

Recitations and Dialogues are of great teaching value, 
and these should, of course, be chosen with special 
regard to their literary merit. Children are, as a rule, 
too inexperienced to be left to choose their own reci¬ 
tations without guidance, and they should be taught 
to recognise and select the best. The Band of Hope 
meeting must never become a mere entertainment—- 
a “species of variety show”—but song, recitation, 
dialogue, and every engagement should contain 
definite Temperance doctrine, whilst giving pleasure 
and exciting interest. 

Attractiveness Essential 

It goes without saying that all our juvenile Tempe¬ 
rance literature must be attractive if it is to be 
received with profit. With the mental, as with the 
physical appetite, very much depends upon how the 
dish is served up. Adaptation must be carefully 
studied. The lines for the presentation of Temperance 
truth are very various, but we must always bear in 
mind the maxim : “ Milk for babes, strong meat for 
men.” 

In looking over the periodicals and publications 
issued by Juvenile Temperance Organisations there is 
comparatively little to complain of in regard to the 
matter of the teaching. If used properly, this litera¬ 
ture cannot fail to promote a sound knowledge of 
our principles. The kind of teaching adapted to the 
young is that which is presented through pacts and 
things, and the literature of the movement is 
excellent in this regard. Children will always make 
abstractions for themselves. Facts are the founda¬ 
tion on which our arguments are built, but they must 
be well digested, reliable, and up-to-date. Exagge¬ 
rated statements and overdrawn pictures are distinctly 
injurious. They materially minimise the value of 
what we say, besides supplying a lever by which the 
enemy may demolish the structure which we raise. 

In the matter of the preparation and dissemination 
of Temperance literature there is doubtless much 
still left to be accomplished. Tennyson has said of 
mothers that they “ hold the fair young planet in 
their hand,” and this is equally true, in a sense, of 
all who have the care and training of children. Let 
those of us, then, who are in any way moulding the 
young life of the country realize our duty and 
responsibility. Let us by the careful sowing of good 
seed—by the conscientious enlightening of the rising 
race, help to produce a commonwealth of future 
citizens, who, by the teaching that we give may go 
out to fight the battle of life in armour of proof, 
ready to do valiant and effectual service for the noble 
cause in whose interests we meet to-day. Let us 
remember what good Whittier says: — 

“ God blesses still the generous thought, 

And still the fitting word He speeds, 

And truth, at His requiring taught 
He quickens into deeds.” 


Correction. —An obvious error crept into the 
outline address by Dr. Rutherford in our April issue. 
The average numbers of days of illness in Friendly 
Societies was printed as weeks. Perhaps our readers 
will amend their copies by erasing the words ‘ ‘ weeks ” 
in the third paragraph and inserting “days.” In our 
June issue we hope to bring the figures up-to-date. 




78 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Way marks and Watchwords.—II. 

GLEANED FROM THE RECORDS OF A BAND 
OF HOPE UNION. 


1886.—“With this brief retrospect of twelvemonths 
operations the Committee cheerfully renew their 
labour of love, and go forth again to meet the trials 
and joys, the failures aud successes, that the unknown 
future shall reveal. The snares and vices clustering 
around the national sin of intemperance present 
temptations to the young which are leading thousands 
astray. If these are to be saved, and others as yet 
untainted with the evil are to be shielded by the 
protective influence of Total Abstinence, patient and 
unremitting toil must be devoted to this movement. 

In our efforts to ‘ raise barriers between the 
unpolluted lips of the boys and girls of our nation 
and the intoxicating cup ’ we need the hearty 
sympathy, the practical support, and the earnest 
prayers of all who love the children, and who are truly 
anxious to promote their present and eternal welfare. 
In appealing for these we would echo the sentiment 
so eloquently expressed by Archdeacon Farrar:— 

‘You protect the sea-birds which wail round our 
coast, and will not suffer them to be wantonly shot 
merely that they may flutter away on their wounded 
wings to die in lonely places. Will you not try to 
protect the children of England ? Will you not try 
to break down the system which now exposes them 
to neglect and cruelty, and murder and accident, and 
sickness, and life-long struggle with hereditary taint ? 
Are animals, and birds, and fishes worth protecting, 
and are little English children not worth an effort in 
their protection ?—little children like those into 
whose rosy, innocent faces you look at home,—little 
children for whom Christ died,—little children of 
whom He said that ‘ their angels do behold the face 
of My Father in Heaven,’—little children of whom He 
said, ‘ Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the 
least of these, ye have done it unto Me.’ ” 



In the next year the decease of several good helpers 
leads to this appeal: “Thus to young and old alike 
comes the Master’s recall; the armour is laid aside; 
the mantle falls. Is it not that others may step 
forward and close up the ranks, putting on the armour 
of holy warfare, aud folding around them the mantle 
of inspiration, and following in the footsteps of those 
who have gone before to wear the crown and enjoy 
the rest ? 

The great need of the Band of Hope Movement 
to-day is consecrated effort; the patience that works 
and waits; the faith which never wavers; the 
sympathetic love which sees in every sorrow a call to 
duty, and finds in every duty so imposed an unfailing 
joy. Let those who seek to do some good in the 
world take this appeal to heart, and with prayerful 
devotion cast in their lot with the earnest toilers who 
strive to guide the little ones in the safe and pleasant 
paths of abstinence and religion. 

‘ Rouse to some work of high and holy love, 

And thou an angel’s happiness shalt know ; 

And when thy soul shall join the hosts above, 

The good begun by thee shall onward flow 
In many a branching stream, and wider grow. 

The seed that in these few and fleeting hours 
Thy hands unsparing and untired did sow, 

Shall deck thy grave with never-fading flowers, 

And yield thee fruit divine in heaven's immortal bowers.’ ” 

* * 

* 

1888 is referred to as having given “ numerous signs 
of progress displayed by the Temperance movement 
throughout the country, and especially an advance of 
sentiment in regard to the importance of its juvenile 
phase." “ While difficulties neither few nor small 
still overshadow the path, they are as clouds which 
have the silver lining of promise; so that the faithful 
toiler need not be depressed, especially in view of the 
precious truth embodied in the Saviour’s words, 
‘ Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the least of these, 
ye did it unto Me.’ 


‘ Time for loving labour will not always last, 

Night will soon o’ertake us, day is waning fast. 

Rouse from selfish slumber ! This our watchword be— 
Work for these My children, a id ye work for Me.’ ” 

* * 

* 

1889. — “ The return of commercial prosperity 
throughout the country is a gratifying feature of the 
year, but would be much more so if less of the 
increased wages it has brought had been spent in 
drink, and more in the promotion of Tenperance 
work. It has yet to be realized that money and effort 
spent in properly training the young in habits of 
abstinence, purity, and godliness, will afford the best 
possible foundation of the nation’s future well-being. 
This truth—so apparent in regard to economic con¬ 
siderations—is even more forcible when viewed from 
a moral standpoint. 

Hence the earnest prayers, the unwavering zeal, 
aud the liberal contributions of every patriotic Chris¬ 
tian are most anxiously besought on behalf of the 
Band of Hope movement. It is this institution that 
has done more than any other to mould the Tempe¬ 
rance sentiment which is now permeating the nation ; 
and it is only by careful attention to its interests and 
claims that the triumph of Temperance principles 
can be ultimately secured. It is founded upon the 
inspired words of the wise king, which are as true 
to-day as they were in ages past—‘ Train up a child in 
the way he should go, and when he is old he will not 
depart from it.’ ” 

* * 

* 

1890. —“It is deeply to be regretted that the returns 
of membership show a decrease instead of an increase, 
aud that so large a number of Societies have found it 
necessary to discontinue their meetings. With the 
national drink bill rising to proportions which are 
truly alarming, and with the publicans and brewers 
combining for the vigorous defence of their traffic, this 
is surely not the time for the withdrawal of effort 
from that branch of Temperance work in which alone 
the hopes of future victory can be centred. 

The membership in juvenile Temperance organisa¬ 
tions throughout the kingdom is barely two millions, 
while the child population of school age is ten 
millions. With timely wisdom the leaders of the 
Band of Hope movement have adopted as the watch¬ 
word of the year 1891, ‘A million more members! ’ 
Surely this is a moderate aim, and within the easy 
reach of the vast army of earnest workers who toil so 
perseveringly for the children’s weal. Let the leaders 
of our own Bands of Hope adopt this spirit of enter¬ 
prise, and, realising the inesfimable value of the work 
entrusted to them—in its influence upon the present 
happiness, the future usefulness, and the final 
blessedness of the children,—let them resolve that 
this beneficent influence shall be extended to a yet 
greater number, and, in the spirit of Carey, the 
indomitable missionary pioneer — ‘ Attempt great 
things, expect great things,’ remembering that the 
final results are in the hands of Him who alone is 
able to bring their work to full fruition.’’ 

* * 

* 

1891. —“ The year has teemed with active effort on 
the part of a growing army of earnest workers, the 
results of which can only be tabulated in the books 
kept by the great Master Himself, but which, as far 
as they can be seen, are the source of encouragement 
and thankfulness. 

Many leaders of Temperance work throughout the 
kingdom have passed away since the last Report of 
this Union was presented; veterans with noble records 
of self-denying service have gone to their rest; but 
the work demands enlarged rather than diminished 
resources of effort, and the echoes of their voices are 
calling upon the young and vigorous to take up the 
contest which so long engaged their hands—now still 
in death. In the Band of Hope the veterans of the 
future are now being trained ; from the lips of present 
teachers, through whom the Divine Spirit is speaking, 
their young hearts are receiving inspirations, and 
their minds are gathering knowledge, which will in 
turn be imparted to others in years to come, and will, 
meanwhile, ennoble their natures and purify their 
lives. 



THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


79 


Although the value of such training is beyond all 
estimate, it receives, alas! but little attention from 
many who, though qualified to engage in it, are heed¬ 
less of its claims upon them. Teachers of the young, 
especially in Sunday Schools, are pre-eminently 
adapted by the position they hold in the respect of the 
children, to be the exponents to them of Temperance 
truths. And a recent census shows that an enormous 
majority of Sunday School teachers are personal 
abstainers. Yet how few of these are to be found 
among the regular helpers in the Band of Hope. 

Whilst every effort is being made to gather the 
children in, and bring them under the influence of 
regular Temperance training, it is of the utmost im¬ 
portance that the staff of the Band of Hope be 
strengthened with earnest, intelligent men and 
women, filled with Christian love, and yearning for 
the welfare and salvation of the young. To such, then, 
we appeal, in the Master’s name, to give to this move¬ 
ment their hearty support, by regular personal assist¬ 
ance, as well as by commendation and prayer. And 
whilst advocating the blessings and the claims of this 
department of Christian enterprise, we venture to 
remind them of the solemn responsibility that lies 
upon them in reference to it. 

‘’Tis ours to save the children,—with truth and love to win 
Their tender heart from error, ere they harden it to sin ; 

But if before his duty, man with listless spirit stands, 

Ere long the Great Avenger takes the work from out his hands.’ ” 

* * 

# 

1S92.—“Notwithstanding the losses which the 
Temperance cause has suffered during 1892 in the 
death of so many of its veterans, never was there a 
time when its horizon was so bright with promise. 
The quiet but persistent efforts of those who have, for 
more than 40 years, been striving to inculcate in youth¬ 
ful minds the principles of true Temperance, have 
yielded results which can be clearly traced in the 
present advanced state of public opinion on this all- 
important question. So thorough has been the educa¬ 
tion thus imparted, and so well followed up by those 
whose special aim it is to influence older minds, that 
legislators are no longer able to turn an inattentive ear 
to the public demands for reform in matters concern¬ 
ing the traffic in strong drink. Hence the claims of 
the Temperance party are receiving earnest attention 
in high places, and expectation is rife as to the 
ultimate result of such activity. 

It is of vital importance, however, that nothing 
shall be permitted to interfere in the smallest degree 
with the continuance of this work of training the 
young aright, seeing that no legislation can be vitally 
operative that lacks the support of a healthy public 
sentiment, and that there are no better methods of 
insuring this in the future than those employed in 
the Band of Hope movement. Whilst using every 
endeavour to promote the making of wise laws, and 
the removal of the snares which now surround our 
boys and girls, let every true friend of childhood unite 
in furthering the labours of Band of Hope workers, 
both by generous gifts and personal effort. 

1 Work for the little ones : words may not picture 
Half of their worth, or the issues that lie 

Hid in the lives of these youthful immortals, 

Issues affecting the world’s destiny. 

Shield we the young, then, from drink’s dread seductions, 

Train we them w.sely to combat the foe. 

Angels might envy us—God shall reward us, 

And a blest future our country shall know.’ ” 

•jjf ^ 

Although the year 1893 brought financial calamities, 
the effects of which were severely felt by the Band of 
Hope movement, a generous donor cheered the 
workers of several Unions by large gifts, which were 
to be spent in specified ways. This Union was thus 
assisted. Sir Wm. Harcourt's famous Local Veto Bill 
was also introduced. The lesson of the year is thus 
set forth : “ Whilst financial adversity has crippled the 
resources of Temperance reformers,political patronage 
has raised the movement to a dignity surpassing any 
former experience. Promises of great things have been 
made, calling forth bright hopes of coming triumph. 

It cannot, however, be too forcibly reiterated that 
statutes which are beyond the standard of public 


conviction are of no practical value. This fact is 
strikingly applicable to the measure of Local Veto 
now before the nation, its provisions depending for 
operative effect upon the votes of a large proportion 
of the population. Hence it is of the most vital im¬ 
portance that the public opinion concerning strong 
drink shall be rightly cultivated. 

Without in any way depreciating other methods, it 
may truly be said that the most effectual manner of 
accomplishing this is by training the children in the 
principles of Total Abstinence. The Band of Hope 
movement, therefore, must take first rank amongst 
the agencies for securing the benefits desired, and it 
demands from everyone who seeks his country’s 
welfare, liberal support, prayerful sympathy, and 
active co-operation. 

Its operations are philanthropical, though not 
costly, and cannot be carried on without ample funds. 
Its success depends also upon the Divine guidance 
and blessing, and it, therefore, claims a place in the 
prayers of those who wish it well. But not alone by 
gifts and prayers will its good work be accomplished. 
Unwavering conviction of its merits, and whole-souled 
devotion to its mission; constant steady toil, and 
self-denying application; intelligent study, and 
earnest advocacy; Christian principle, and consistent 
living;—these are the prevailing needs of this 
beneficent movement to-day. 

‘Thou must be true thyself, if thou the truth would’st leach ; 

Thy soul must overflow, if thou another soul would’st reach ; 

It needs the overflow of heart to give the lips full speech. 

Think truly, and thy thoughts shall the world’s famine feed ; 

Speak truly, and thy life shall be a great and noble creed ; 

Live truly, and each word of thine shall be a fruitful seed.’ ” 

* * 

-* 

Continued growth in membership and activity are 
recorded in 1894. Special mention is also made of the 
splendid work done by the School Scheme of the 
United Kingdom Band of Hope Union ; and renewed 
attention to Band of Hope work on the part of the 
Sunday School Union. 

“The importance of intelligent personal abstinence 
as the handmaid of legislative reform is being actively 
enforced upon young and old. The watchword 
that has prevailed throughout the history of this 
movement is re-echoing through its ranks to-day— 
‘Sign the pledge!’ The child who receives his 
knowledge and inspiration from the reiterated teach¬ 
ings of the Band of Hope is not only well armed 
against temptation, but trained for future usefulness 
in the home, the Church, and the State; and our 
charter for this undying enterprise in his behalf is 
found in the inspired precept of the Wise Man :— 
‘ Train up a child in the way he should go, and when 
he is old he will not depart from it! ’” 

* * 

* 

In 1895 the special purposes for which money had 
been contributed were reported as accomplished. An 
appeal for further help thus concludes: 

“ The small gifts of poor but earnest sympathisers 
are as much needed and will be as heartily welcomed 
as the more munificent donations of the wealthy. All 
who love the children, and Jesus, ‘The Children’s 
Friend, ’ will find in this movement a fruitful field 
for their labour, and a profitable investment for their 
money. ‘As the twig is bent, the tree's inclined ’; 
hence, all efforts and financial support bestowed upon 
the work of training the children in habits of upright¬ 
ness and purity will, without doubt, produce results 
whose value is beyond all comparison with their cost.” 
*- * 

* 

The Report for 1896 concludes by foreshadowing 
the Jubilee celebrations, and preparing the local 
workers for the gigantic efforts which were to be 
made. They are reminded that “ the end sought is not 
the aggrandisement of a great organisation, or the 
promotion of personal ambitions, but the salvation 
from evil of the little ones whom Jesus loves, and for 
whom His life was given. This consideration excels 
all others as an incentive to increased effort and 
renewed consecration, and in proportion as its truth 
is realised will be the success with which our labours 
are crowned.” 

(To be continued.) 


8o 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Records of Progress. 

Cambridgeshire. — Eltisley was, on March 21, the 
centre of a conference organised by the Cambs. Union, 
the Rev. S. H. Phillips (of St. Neots) presiding at an 
afternoon meeting in the Primitive Methodist Chapel. 
The agent, Mr. Collinson, in a lengthy paper, dealt 
with the question, “How shall we retain our older 
members ? ” Mr. Anthony, Mr. Archer, Rev. S. H. 
Phillips, Mr. Clark, Mr. Payne, and Miss Armstrong 
continued the debate, which was followed by a 
tea at the Wesleyan Chapel, where a subsequent 
meeting was presided over by the Rev. W. Kelsey (of 
Caxton), who told a full congregation that he joined 
a Band of Hope forty-five years ago, when it was very 
difficult to find a building in which to hold its 
gatherings. Mr. Coulson gave some interesting 
records accomplished by Temperance work in Cam¬ 
bridge, and the Rev. W. Bampton Taylor adapted to 
Temperance workers three mottoes from a Nor¬ 
thampton Boot Factory, “All at it,” “ Always at it,” 
and “At it with all your heart.” 

Hackney and East Middlesex.— On March 6, a 
festival demonstration in connection with the twenty- 
ninth anniversary of this Union was held in the 
Shoreditch Public Baths, a huge audience attending, 
under the presidency of Mr. F. Mears. The place 
was brightly decorated, and the whole programme 
went with a swing. Mr. C. W. Garrard, the 
indefatigable secretary, gave a summary of a splendid 
year’s work, and concluded with an appeal for more 
funds to make the work still more successful. 
Vigorous addresses were given during the evening by 
the chairman, the Rev. Erie Farrar, Mr. Arthur 
Henderson, the Rev. Dr. Charles Leach, and Mr. 
Councillor Gates : and the programme included two 
capital recitations by Lady Enroll Silver Medallists. 
The musical items reflected highly on Mr. Hancock, 
the conductor, whose clever music to “The House 
that Jack Built,” was one of the features of the 
evening. Choruses and action songs were all well 
done and much appreciated. 

Northampton.— On March 21, Mr. Walter N. 
Edwards, F.C.S., visited this town and had a most 
cordial welcome. After joining the friends at tea, 
Mr. Edwards had a crowded audience in the Lower 
Schoolroom, at the Kettering Road Free Church, Mr. 
F. W. Pollard presiding. The subject was “Alcohol: 
what it is and what it does,” and it was treated in the 
masterly way which has won Mr. Edwards his wide 
and well-merited reputation. He showed that alcohol 
was a valuable preservative, and that in a chemist’s 
laboratory it had an important function to fulfil. 
Its place, he showed in conclusion, was outside the 
human body—not in. Questions upon the lecture 
were put by Mr. Todd and the Rev. Arthur Harvie. 

North Essex. —The annual meetings of this Union 
were held at Kelvedon on April 5, w T hen a large 
number of members gathered from the various 
districts. At a council meeting in the afternoon, Mr. 
S. P'. Hurnard, J.P., of Lexden, presided. The hon. 
sec., Miss Lucy Docwra, gave a most encouraging 
account of the position of the Union. During the 
year the Union had gained three new societies, and 
the total number of members exceeded 12,800. The 
report was unanimously adopted. A public con¬ 
ference followed. Mr. F. Cowley, of the United 
Kingdom Alliance, delivered an address, and then 
various representatives and workers when called 
upon, named six facts regarding total abstinence 
which they considered all Band of Hope members 
should thoroughly understand, and stated which of 
these should claim the greatest attention. After tea 
in the Friends’ Meeting House, a public meeting was 
held in the Public Hall, which was crowded, the 
proceedings being most enthusiastic. Mr. J. H. 
Grimwade, Mayor of Ipswich, presided. Mr. Edward 
Counsel, LL-D., and Mr. W. Bingham, delivered 
eloquent speeches, the latter warmly eulogising 
the great work which was being done by the Union. 
On the proposition of Mr. W. Cuthbertson, a hearty 
vote of thanks was accorded the speakers. Excellent 
vocal selections were rendered by a choir. 


-FIFTIETH- 

Anniversary Meetings, 

SUNDAY, TUESDAY, and WEDNESDAY, 

May 7, 9, and 10, 1905. 


* ♦ programme of arrangements ♦ ♦ 


Sunday, May 7- 

On Sunday morning, May 7, Meetings for Prayer 
on behalf of the Band of Hope Movement will be held 
throughout the Kingdom. 

Tuesday, May 9- 

6.30 p.m. Meeting of General Council in the 
Council Room, Exeter Hall. Tea at 5.30. At this 
meeting, the attendance at which is strictly limited 
to members of Council, the Annual Report and 
Audited Accounts of the Union for 1904-1905 will be 
presented, the necessary Officers and Members of the 
Executive Committee elected, the time and place of 
the Autumn Meeting of the Council for 1906 decide!, 
and other necessary business transacted. 

The Council consists of Representatives of Asso¬ 
ciated Unions, and annual subscribers of 21s. and 
upwards, who are abstainers. 

Wednesday 9 May 10* 

9.0 a.m. Breakfast Meeting in Exeter (Lower) 
Hall. Addresses by Ladies. President, the Hon. 
Mrs. ELIOT YORKE. Short addresses will be given 
by Mrs. W. S. Caine, Mrs. T. N. Keeynack, M.B., 
Ch.B., and Miss Annie W. Richardson, B.A., West- 
field College (President W.T.A.U.). The proceedings 
will terminate at about a quarter past Eleven o’clock. 

2.30 p.m. General Conference in Exeter 

(Lower) Hall. Chairman, Mr. T. E. HALLSWORTH 
(Lancashire and Cheshire Band of Hope Union). Dr. 
Basie Price (Pathologist, Tottenham Hospital) will 
give an Address on “ Essential Points of Physiological 
Temperance Teaching.'” Short Papers on “ Competitive 
Examination Experience,” will be read by Mr. E. G. 
Burbidge (Sussex Band of Hope Union), and Mr. A. 
JOECIFKE (Hants and Isle of Wight Band of Hope 
Union). Ample opportunity will be afforded for 
discussion. 

Facilities for Tea are offered by the Refreshment Department 
at Exeter Hall. 

7.0 p.m. GREAT EVENING MEETING 

IN THE 

LARGE HALL. 

Chairman - Sir WILFRID LAWSON, M.P. 

While the audience is assembling an Organ Recital 
will be given by Mr. Aefred J. Hawkins, Organist 
and Musical Director of the City Temple. Addresses 
will be given by the Rev. Canon Barker, M.A.; 
Rev. R. C. GieEIE, M.A., Presbyterian Church, East¬ 
bourne ; and Mr. Arthur Henderson, M.P. A 
Choir of about 400 Senior Members of Bands of 
Hope, representative of the movement in the 
Metropolis, will sing a selection of pieces. Conductor, 
Mr. Herbert West. 


Reserved Seat Tickets for the Great Evening 
Meeting : One Shilling. May be had at 59 & 60, Old 
Bailey. 







Our Own Uubilee. 


T HE United Kingdom Band of Hope Union 
has 'not made so much of the mere fact 
that it is now completing its first fifty 
years of service as it might have done, 
because it laid so much stress in 1897 on the 
Jubilee of the movement as a whole. Its friends 
are, however, devoutly thankful for its past use¬ 
fulness, and determined to keep it up as one 
of the vitalising forces of the future. They 
rejoice in its past, but they long to be of 
greater service in the days yet to come. 

The Anniversary Meetings on May 10 are 
recorded, so far as the morning and evening 
gatherings are concerned, in this issue, and 
they will be found to contain much that is of 
good cheer. The ladies, at the breakfast, 
rendered a good account of themselves, and 
we were especially glad to welcome Mrs. 
Kelynack as an active ally in our work. The 
Afternoon Conference was occupied with the 
teaching of physiology, and the holding of 
Competitive Examinations. The Evening 
Meeting was an unequivocal success, all the 
speeches being able and effective, while the 
singing of the young people was as charming 
as ever. We bespeak a careful perusal of our 
reports, which we have been at the pains to 
make as full as we can, so that the en¬ 
couraging words spoken may, on the wings of 
the Press, be sent flying to our fellow-workers 
all over the world. 


The Children’s Act and its 
Amendment. 

INCE the last reference in our pages to 
the Children’s Act and its Amendment, 
the Committee of the Union have been 
in conference with Mr. Crombie, and 
the result will appear in the Memorandum 
appended, prepared by that gentleman after 
full consideration of the pros and cons of the 
case. It will be remembered that in the 
January issue of the Chronicle we expressed 
the hope that in an early Session, the weak 
points of the Act might be corrected by an 
Amending Bill; it will also be borne in mind 
that, later, Eord Dunboyne succeeded in 
getting his Bill, with certain alterations, 
passed in the House of Eords. The Committee 
of the Union then felt that it would be a very 
great advantage if Mr. Crombie could see his 
way to introduce the Bill, although consider¬ 
ably weakened, into the Power House, as it 
JUNE, 1905. 


was felt that even as it stood it would go far 
to remedy the defects of the former measure. 
Mr. Crombie, after conferring with Lord 
Dunboyne, expressed his willingness to take 
charge of the Bill. The Bill, which could 
only pass under the twelve o’clock rule, was 
persistently blocked by certain members of 
the House representing the Trade, and the 
question became : Which was better for the 
interests of juvenile Temperance, the Act as 
it stands, or a new Act amended in the 
manner desired by the Trade ? A further 
question was the likelihood or otherwise of 
passing a better Bill in the next Parliament. 

Whilst the Committee were exceedingly 
anxious to improve the existing Act, they ielt 
that on no account must they accept anything 
of a retrograde character. 

Having said this much we refer our readers 
to the Memorandum of Mr. Crombie, which 
will fully explain the present position of the 
Bill, and the reasons why he, in common with 
the Committee and leading Temperance 
reformers, generally feel it undesirable to 
suggest modifications which might issue, not 
in the reduction of the amount of liquor sold, 
but in a larger number of children being sent 
to public houses for the purpose of obtaining 
drink. 

MEMORANDUM. 

A Bill which Lord Dunboyne has passed through 
the House of Lords is now before the House of 
Commons. The purpose of the Bill is to amend the 
Sale of Intoxicants to Children Act (1901) in one 
particular. The Courts have decided that if the 
servant of a publican serves children with drink, and 
if his master can plead that it was done without his 
knowledge, no breach of the Act has been committed. 
Lord Dunboyne’s Bill, by making the penalty apply 
to the servant, would remedy this flaw in the original 
Act. It is, no doubt, highly desirable that the Bill 
should pass; but, as it is a private Bill for which no 
place has been obtained in the ballot, it can only pass 
by the sufferance of its opponents ; and Mr. Gretton, 
representing the Trade, will allow it to pass only on 
condition that it is extended so as to include an 
amendment to the definition of “corked or sealed’’ 
vessels in the original Act. 

Here is the definition of “sealed ” in the Act:— 

“ The expression ‘sealed ’ means secured with any 
substance without the destruction of w'hich the 
cork, plug or stopper cannot be withdrawn.’’ 

Mr. Gretton proposes to substitute for this the 
following:— 

“The expression ‘corked or sealed vessels’ in 
Section 2 of the Act shall include any vessel 
having a cork, plug, or stopper so secured that 
the person under the age of fourteen to whom 
such intoxicating liquors are sold or delivered 
could not, in the opinion of the Court before 
which the case arises, abstract an} r of the 
contents of the vessel without the abstraction 
being detected.” 

The drafting of this amendment would in any 
case require some revision; but the essential point 



























82 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


that Mr. Gretton desires is clear. The present de¬ 
finition restricts the kind of vessel in which a child 
may be served within the narrowest limits. It must 
be closed with some substance (like sealing wax) 
which cannot be removed except by destroying it. Mr. 
Gretton wishes it extended so as to include a jug 
with a lid closed by a spring or a lock, or even a 
piece of gummed paper, if the Court considered (as 
no doubt it would) that these were sufficient to detect 
any tampering with the contents. 

The proposal seems plausible enough, but before 
consenting to it friends of the Children’s Act have 
two points to consider:—(i) Would this change of 
definition materially weaken the working of the Act ? 
(2) Would it do so to such an extent as even to out¬ 
weigh the good that would be effected by Lord Dun- 
boyne’s amendment ? 

I have tried to obtain the opinion of those best 
acquainted with the practical working of this Act, and 
I find the preponderating opinion is that both 
questions must be answered in the affirmative. 

To explain this, it is necessary to recall the cir¬ 
cumstances under which the original Act passed in 
1901. The promoters of this Act contended for two 
essential and equally important principles. First, 
that no child should be exposed to the demoralising 
atmosphere of a public house where drinking was 
going on on the pretext of fetching liquor. Second, 
that children should not be subjected to the temp¬ 
tation of “sipping” the liquor which they were 
sent to fetch. 

In order to induce the Government to give facilities 
for getting their Bill into Committee, the promoters 
had to make several important concessions to the 
Trade, but none of these touched either of these two 
essential principles. While it was passing through 
Committee, however, its opponents fastened on the 
point that under the Bill a child could not be sent 
even to a licensed grocer’s for a bottle of beer, and 
that in premises with an “ off” licence only there 
could be nothing demoralising; while even our 
supporters from Ireland urged that something should 
be done to meet the case of an Irish public house 
where general merchandise was sold. By appealing 
to those arguments they carried against us an amend¬ 
ment to the Bill allowing children to be sent to any 
public house for drink in a “ corked or sealed 
vessel.” We felt that this amendment had seriously 
impaired the first essential principle of our Bill, but 
we tried to limit its mischief by drawing the definition 
of “sealing ” as uarrowly as we could. 

That the Trade believed this amendment had 
entirely wrecked one of the main principles of the 
Act became clear whenever it came into operation. 
They believed that children might be sent into the 
worst public houses to fetch beer just as before, pro¬ 
vided they evaded the Act by using a jug with a lid 
and sticking a bit of gummed paper over it, or by 
resorting to some of the ingenious jugs with spring 
locks, which were invented for evading the Act. 
They reckoned, however, without the definition. 
Where such cases came before the Court, it was 
decided they did not fulfil the conditions of “ destruc¬ 
tion ” ; and rather than undertake the trouble and 
delay of “ sealing,” the publican preferred to refuse 
to serve children with drink in any sort of vessel. 
The service to juvenile Temperance which this 
definition has rendered is thus no slight one, and it is 
not strange that the Trade are anxious to grasp at 
this opportunity of depriving us of it. 

Whether the obvious disadvantage of parting with 
the definition is greater than that of foregoiug in 
the meantime the equally obvious benefit of Lord 
Dunboyne’s amendment, must remain a matter of 
opinion. I am told that while a publican’s servant 
may, on an isolated occasion, serve children with 
drink, and tbe publican escape punishment on the 
ground of not having “knowingly” permitted it, 
the servant could not repeatedly and persistently do 
it without rendering his master liable to the charge 
of connivance, and that while the mischief caused 
by this flaw in the Act is undoubtedly very grave, 
it is by no means the case that it has wholly 
destroyed the Act. 


On all these matters of the practical working of the 
Act I am disposed to rely on the opinions of those 
more experienced than I am ; but there is another 
consideration which has an important bearing on the 
present situation on which I have formed a strong 
opinion of my own. 

We are now approaching the end of the present 
Parliament, and possibly of the present Government. 
Next Parliament will probably be more favourable to 
Temperance, and if the Government itself does not 
undertake an amending Bill to the original Act, some 
private member who is lucky in the ballot will most 
likely do so. vSuch a Bill could be discussed and voted 
on in the House, and moulded to the will of the 
majority. But if we pass Lord Duuboyne’s Bill 
coupled with Mr. Gretton’s amendment we will 
seriously impair our chances of getting anything 
better in next Parliament. In the first place we shall 
have fired our shot. The principal grievance will 
have been removed, and with it the motive power 
necessary to carry through a Bill. Besides this, while 
I admit that an amending Bill may fairly be expected 
to deal with the ambiguities which have arisen over 
“corked and sealed” vessels in the original Act, I 
should hope it would go forward, and not backward 
as Mr. Gretton would have it do now. I should hope 
it would make it illegal to send children to any 
public-house where drinking was going 011, to fetch 
liquor in any sort of vessel. But our chances of 
obtaining this would be seriously impaired if we 
consented now to admit that so long as a child 
cannot “ sip ” the liquor, it doesn’t matter where it is 
sent to fetch it; and this admission is certainly 
implied in Mr. Gretton’s Amendment. 

For these reasons I am most reluctantly driven to 
the conclusion that rather than submit to Mr. 
Gretton’s Amendment, I would forego the chance 
which Lord Dunboyne’s ability and perseverance in a 
good cause has afforded us; and I would hope that at 
no distant date he may be rewarded by triumphantly 
piloting through the House of Lords a Bill that 
would include both the present and other valuable 
amendments to the original Act. 

J. W. Crombie. 

House of Commons, May 16th, 1905. 



Playgrounds for Young Polks. 


T HE London County Council, on the 
recommendation of its Education Com¬ 
mittee, has granted to Dr. Patou and his 
friends the use of one playground in 
connection with every school in London, 
during the six months in the summer, so that 
they can organise games in them, under 
efficient supervision, for the young people, the 
boys and girls who have left school, from 
thirteen to eighteen years of age. They hope 
to be able to use some hundreds of these 
playgrounds during this summer. Getting 
these boys and girls (of course in separate 
playgrounds) under the care of young men 
and women who will enjoy the games with 
them, they hope they will then be led into 
their Week Evening Institutes, or Boys’ and 
Girls’ Clubs next winter. All this ought to 
be of interest to Senior Members of our 
Bands of Hope. 

We earnestly appeal to young men and 
young women, who may be able to help in 
organising and superintending these games, 
to send their names to the Secretary of the 
Playgrounds Committee, The Twentieth Cen¬ 
tury League, 28, Victoria Street, S.W. 




THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


83 


Band of Hope Addresses.—Series I. 

MEDICAL CHATS WITH THE CHILDREN. 

By V. H. RUTHERFORD, M.A., M.B. (Cantab.) 

(Physician to St. John's Hospit it for Diseases of the Skin , London .) 

No. 6.—ALCOHOL, THE MAKER OF MISCHIEF. 


<VN our April Chat I regret that the word “weeks,” 
I instead of “days,” was unfortunately used in 
I reference to sickness in various friendly societies. 
f More recent figures show an average rate of 
sickness per member among— 

Rechabites.. .. .. 6 days in the year. 

Foresters .. .. ..10 ,, ,,• 

While the death-rate is— 

Rechabites.. .. 6 48 per 1,000 members. 

Foresters .. .. 11-75 ,, ,, 

*Oddfellows.. .. I2'2 ,, ,, 

As the Rechabites are all total abstainers, and the 
Foresters and Oddfellows partly, if not largely, non¬ 
abstainers, the comparison sums up the mischief of 
intoxicating drinks so far as health and life are 
concerned. From what you have already learned 
you would not be surprised last month when that 
distinguished surgeon, Sir Frederick Treves, con¬ 
demned alcohol as “ an insidious poison,” and when 
he went on to relate that “on the march to Ladysmith 
the soldiers who were drinkers dropped out as if they 
were labelled.” You will be glad to have such 
excellent testimony in support of the evidence given 
in our second Chat to prove that alcohol always 
reduces strength. As a matter of fact, there is no 
greater mischief-maker both in actual 

Warfare and in Industrial Competition 

than alcohol. It always weakens where it does not 
destroy. Alike in the Army, in the Navy, in the 
Police Force, and, most important of all, in the 
peaceful pursuit of industry, drink is the greatest 
factor in the production of 

Inefficiency. 

During the winter we were face to face with much 
poverty, distress, and destitution from the lack of 
employment. Remember, that war and drink, with 
the enormous waste of life and treasure entailed by 
both, are the greatest makers of mischief, so far as 

Depression in Trade, Poverty, and Unemployment 

are concerned. 

I now desire to fasten your thoughts upon one of 
the most painful and distressing fields of alcoholic 
mischief, namely, Heredity. “ The fathers have eaten 
sour grapes, and the children’s teeth are set on edge,” 
is as true to-day as it was in the olden times of the 
Hebrew prophet. It is extremely difficult for 
grown-ups, and still more for children, to under¬ 
stand the law of heredity; but I think I may put it 
simply, that the child is like unto the parent in form, 
in thought, and in character. Variations and excep¬ 
tions, of course, there are to this general rule. As 
alcohol tends to destroy body, mind, and soul of both 
fathers and mothers ; their children are not so strong 
and well developed, either in muscle, bone, brain and 
moral power, as they would be if their parents were 
total abstainers. We doctors know definitely that 
drinking parents bring forth children with stunted 
bodies, feeble minds, aud great proneness to convul¬ 
sions, epilepsy, idiocy, and other nervous diseases. 
In other words, alcohol poisons the seeds of life, and 
the fruit suffers in consequence. The early children 
of some marriages have been up to a high standard of 
health and development; while those born after 
either father or mother, or, worse, both, have given 
way to drinking have been puny, rickety, and 
mentally deficient. Anxious to escape from the wrath 
to come, the moderate drinker believes this to be true 

' The average sickness for Oddfellows is not published. 


of the drunkard and his children, but not of himself 
and his own children. 

But no doctor has been bold enough yet, aud none 
would be justified, in defining what amount of drink 
taken regularly is without harmful influence upon 
the offspring. In connection with this theme, which 
so greatly affects your usefulness, success, and happi¬ 
ness in life, you boys and girls would like to know one 
or two experiments upon young vegetable and animal 
life. One drop of alcohol in a hundred drops of water 
was sufficient to kill cress seeds ; while one drop in a 
pint of water retarded their growth. Two drops of 
alcohol to every hundred drops of water caused 
crayfish and perch to fall to the bottom of a tank 
intoxicated, where they died, if not immediately 
removed to pure water. Microscopic bacilli (germs), 
which give off a beautiful glow of coloured light 
(phosphorescence), were weakened by two drops of 
alcohol, aud destroyed by seven drops in a hundred 
of water. 

Alcohol largely accounts for the 

Heavy Death=RoIl of Infants, 
which is a big blot upon our boasted civilisation. 
Out of every 1,000 children born, 150 die in the first 
year of life, the chief cause being bad air, bad food, 
and bad clothing, on the top of a bad constitution 
handed down to them by their parents. These con¬ 
ditions lead to diarrhoea, convulsions, consumption, 
and other diseases, which could be avoided by simple 
living, intelligent aud loving fathers and mothers. So 
long as part of the weekly wage goes in drink the 
little innocents must suffer from breathing polluted 
air in overcrowded rooms, from having too little good 
milk and food to eat, and from insufficient clothing. 
Oh ! when will the people sacrifice their appetites 
and passions in order to save their children ? 

No father or mother with a clear knowledge of 
hereditary influence, aud with a high sense of 
parental duty, to say nothing of parental love, will in¬ 
dulge in alcoholic beverages at all, lest they handicap 
their own children in the battle of life. The most 
terrible mischief, and the most awful handicap, 
appears in the sphere of 

Juvenile Crime. 

It is estimated that about So out of every 100 adults 
convicted are drunkards, and it is found that the vast 
majority of criminals under twenty-one are the sons 
and daughters of drunkards. It means that the poor 
boys and girls who commit robbery, murder, and 
other criminal offences, have inherited a vitiated 
nervous system, a weak will,—which is unable to 
control the lower passions, as we saw in the Chat about 
alcohol and the mind. These hereditary criminals 
are more sinned against than sinning, for they are 
cursed with a bias from start to finish in life. In this 
respect the moderate man sees the beam in the 
drunkard’s eye, aud misses the mote in his own 
eye; for, after all, it is only a question of degree. 
Like the drunkard, the moderate drinker inflicts 
upon his own children, but not to the same extent, a 
coarser intellectual and moral fibre than he would do 
if he abstained from alcohol altogether. 

It is in this all-important department of 
Morals and Ideals 

that drink is the mightiest mischief-maker in the 
world. All that is' purest and best in human life, con¬ 
secrated love, family felicity, disinterested devotion, 
and loyal service to great and beneficent causes, lofty 
aims and holy aspirations are broken and blighted by' 
drink; while all that is basest is inflamed and 
intensified by this demon of degeneracy. It is the 
supreme agent of division and divorce, separating 
husband aud wife, father and sou, mother and child, 
brother and sister, citizen and country, man and God. 
It forges the chains that enslave us, and breaks in 
pieces the ties that bind us together. Like a dove 
it promises, like a snake it poisons; like a hypocrite 
it smiles, like a conspirator it strikes. No man, 
woman, for child, is safe in its reach. Its course 
is strewn with human woe and human wrecks. 
Magnanimity is foreign to its nature; pity, it has 
none. Its kiss is deception, and its embrace is death. 






8 4 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Band of Hope Addresses.—Series 11. 


FLOWERS AND TREES. 

By Alfred J. Glasspool, 

Author of “ The Band of Hope Companion&c., &c. 


No. 6.—FRUIT. 

(Objects Required. —An Apple, Buttercup flower, Bean-pod, Poppy 
flower, Alcohol.) 

FRUIT. 

The Object of the Plant’s Life. 

The Plant Lives for the Future. 
What we Sow we Reap. 

Sow Alcohol, Reap Drunkenness. 


[Books recommended.—“Flowers, Fruits, arid Leaves,” by Lord 
Aveburv (Macmillan) ; “ Wayside and Woodland Trees,” by Edward 
Step (Warne and Co.).] 


K OW much trouble a little seed has to take before 
it becomes quite grown up ; it must send down 
roots into the dark earth to seek for water and 
mineral food ; it must send a stem up into the 
light; and it must grow leaves, to get food out 
of the air. While all this is going on, it must fight 
against many enemies. 

The cold, the heat, the wind, the rain, insects and 
animals, may tend to destroy the result of its work ; 
sometimes even other plants seek to suck out its life. 

It fights bravely against its foes in order that it 
may produce fruit. 

Fruit the object of the Plant’s Life. 

It is always wise to try to find out not only what a 
natural object is, but also why it is. There is a reason 
why things exist, though at times it is very difficult 
to find the reason. The reason and object of the 
plant’s life is to grow fruit; because the fruit contains 
the seeds, and these will enable the plant to provide 
other plants when it has passed away. If we examine 
the buttercup flower, we find that beside the sepals 
and petals, we have a number of stalk-like objects 
inside the petal; these are called stamens, and right 
inside, in the very centre, we have the carpels, and 
here, protected from harm, are the seed-boxes in 
which the seeds grow. The carpels we call the fruit. 
The way seeds are protected is beautifully shown in 
the apple. The object of the apple tree is to 
produce apples; the apple is the fruit; inside the fruit 
are the seeds from which future apple trees will grow. 
Cut open the apple, and in the centre we find the 
core; this contains the seed-boxes; inside the seed- 
boxes are the pips or seeds. We don’t want the 
apple tree for its wood, its leaves, or its flowers, we 
want it for its fruit. If it does not produce fruit, we 
say, “ Cut it down ; why cumbereth it the ground ? ” 
(Luke xiii. 7). 

(The teacher may enlarge on this by reference to 
fruits and trees found in homely gardens. The bean- 
pod—the fruit of the plant, containing the seed, is a 
good example, also the poppy, in which the seed- 
boxes are very plain.) 

The Plant Lives for the Future. 

Plants have many enemies : therefore they produce 
many seeds, in order lhat some may grow. Ants eat 
the seeds; many seeds are blown on hard soil where 
they cannot grow ; only a few germinate and produce 
other seeds. 

Suppose that this buttercup could talk with us. 
We will ask it a few questions. “ What do you live 
for?” “I live to give pleasure to the children; I 
live to decoiate the fields; I can only live a few 
months, but all the time I am storing up food in my 
roots, that I may bloom again next year.” ‘‘And is 
that all you live for?” ‘‘ No, certainly not; I live 


more for the future than the present; the food I take 
out of the earth, and out of the air, enables me to 
produce seeds, from which new buttercups jmay grow. 
Really, I shall never die, I keep on living in my 
children, and in order that I may do my duty now 
and in the future, I must be planted in good soil, I 
must industriously do my work; when my petals 
shine brightly, I shall attract the insects which will 
bring the pollen to help the seeds to grow.” (Read 
chapter xvi. “ Botany for Beginners,” by Frnest 
Evans. Macmillan.) 

What we Sow we Reap. 

“ Whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also 
reap” (Gal. vi. 7). We cannot escape this. If we 
sow bean seeds in a garden, we do not expect apple 
trees to grow from them. 

The man who sowed tare seeds among the wheat 
seeds of the man he hated, knew that tares would 
come up and destroy the wheat (Matthew xiii. 
24—30). The actions we perform in our youth will 
produce the bodies and the characters we shall have 
in the future. Our parents and teachers know this : 
they have experience ; and for this reason they make 
us do many things we do not wish to do. The child 
wants to live only for the present; the teacher wants 
to prepare the child for the future. 

Suppose a seed should say, “I want to grow just 
here, out of the cold of the wind, and the heat of the 
sun; I want to grow up with as little trouble as 
possible.” 

What will the result be ? The plant from that 
seed will never be of any use; it will be weak and 
sickly; it avoided difficulties. If we want to succeed, 
we must fight our enemies, and especially against our 
own evil desires. 

A lad was asked one day, “ How old are you ? ” 

“Sixteen, sir.’’ 

“ You are no bigger than some boys of twelve ; you 
smoke cigarettes, and that has stopped your growth.” 

The boy hung down his head, and confessed his 
fault. He will never be a fine strong man, because 
he has ruined his body in his boyhood. 

A Church Army officer said, “ Nine out of eve'ry ten 
men who come to us ruined in life, have been the 
cause of their own ruin ; they neglected to do their 
duty in youth ; they destroyed body and mind by bad 
habits.'’ 

The ignorant man would not learn in his youth. 

The lazy man would not work. 

The poor man would not save. 

The friendless man would not cultivate friendship. 

The weak man would not exercise his body. 

Sow Alcohol, Reap Drunkenness. 

Alcohol is never a friend to a healthy child. Not 
being a food, it cannot build up the body; it cannot 
make blood, brain, bone or muscle. 

It cannot contribute to the happiness of life, 
because it deadens our senses and takes away our 
energy. 

Alcohol is always an enemy to a healthy child. It 
pretends to do good, all the time it is doing harm. It 
injures the most important parts of the body, brain, 
heart, nerves. It comes to us under many disguises, 
with sweet tastes, and bright colours; it bears pretty 
names, and promises many blessings; all these are 
false. The supposed friend becomes an enemy, he 
becomes our master, and we his slaves. 

(The teacher should make it a serious point of 
showing the sin of wasting food in the manufacture 
of intoxicating drink, of wasting money in buying it, 
and time in drinking it. Let him picture the misery 
of drunkenness. What is often the fruit of drinking 
alcohol? Poverty. Ignorance. Loss of self-control. 
Crime. A life of misery. Early death. A blighted 
history.) 

Memory Verse. 

Help me to live that so I may, 

Increase in goodness day by day, 

And at the la^t, from Thee, dear Lord. 

Receive the blest approving word, 

“ Well hast thou conquered in the strife, 

Now enter to eternal life.” 






THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


85 


Band of Hope Addresses.—Series ill. 


MISTAKEN NOTIONS. 

Addresses for Senior Members. 
By JOSEPH MORRIS, Ph.D., F.C.S. 

Lancashire and Cheshire Band of Hope Union. 


No. 6.—THAT AECOHOE IMPARTS HEAT AND 
PRESERVES FROM COED. 

W E; have previously learned that the temperature 
of the body in health, in summer or winter, 
never varies, that certain foods are burnt up 
to produce this warmth, and that bodily heat 
is regulated by the process known as per¬ 
spiration. To understand how this comes about, we 
must know something about the blood and the lungs. 

The Blood. 

If we prick a finger, there comes away a liquid 
which is red in appearance, but when seen under a 
powerful microscope, is of a pale yellow colour. In 
it are tiny red bodies (corpuscles), also some colour¬ 
less ones. The red bodies are round somewhat like 
plates, and are only about th of an inch in 

diameter. To illustrate: Place some clear red glass 
beads and a few colourless ones into a small bottle, 
to which is added a yellow-coloured liquid (Potas¬ 
sium Bichromate dissolved in water). These red 
bodies have a great deal of work to do. They are 
really little bags, each containing, among other 
matters, a tiny drop of water. Without water no 
work can be done. 

What is the work they have to do ? If something 
be placed over the mouth and nose of anyone for five 
minutes, the result is that the person dies. Why ? 
From two causes, (a) the want of fresh air, and ( b) 
because the bad air produced in the body cannot be 
got rid of. This providing of fresh air and the 
removal of bad air is carried on by means of the 
blood and the lungs, in the process called breathing. 

The Lungs. 

The lungs lie in the chest, and look and feel some¬ 
thing like masses of sponge. They commence with the 
wind-pipe (kept open by rings of gristle) which divides 
into two branches, and in the lungs they divide and 
sub-divide into smaller tubes, until at last tiny twig¬ 
like tubes are reached, formed of a fine membrane 
scarcely thicker than the film of a soap-bubble, and 
out of these open little pouches called air sacs upon 
which spread innumerable blood-vessels. The mem¬ 
brane is so fine that the outer air can readily pass 
through it into the blood. 

Why is fresh air necessary ? 

Fresh air is mainly made up of three gases, O., N., 
and C 0 2 . We breathe fresh air for the sake of the 
O. Pure air is made up of N 7,900, O 2,096, and CCE 
4 parts in 10,000, but the air which comes from the 
lungs contains N 7,900, O 1,600, and C 0 2 470 parts 
(30 parts of the O being used up for other oxidation 
purposes). The C 0 2 expired is nearly 120 times as 
much as inspired. Where does it come from ? In 
the lungs the blood makes an exchange ; it gives up 
the C 0 2 and takes up the O from the air inspired. 
T&e little red bodies are the chief carriers of O 
through the body, and as they travel onwards so 
easily can they part with the O they carry, that 
directly they reach the tissues that require it they 
give it up at once. By this the force and energy 
stored up in the tissues are set free, and warmth pro¬ 
duced, but as a result of this a poisonous waste (C0 2 ) 
is produced. 

Illustration. 

Experiment:—Eight a piece of candle. By the 
burning of the fat, warmth is obtained. Now place a 
glass over it. It goes out. Why ? All the O has 
been burnt, and CO a left in its place. No O, no 
warmth. To make it burn we must supply O and 


remove the C 0 2 . Another example we can take is 
putting fuel on a fire, but not raking out the ashes ; 
the fire goes out. So with the bod}’, the ashes caused 
by this burning up of foods, etc. (C 0 2 ) must be got 
rid of, or the body will die, and this is done by the 
red bodies carrying it to the lungs. To show presence 
of C 0 2 in expired air in contrast with inspired air, 
place clear lime water in bottle, first draw fresh air 
through it, then blow air from lungs through, and 
note the difference. (The latter becomes milky, 
showing presence of CO a . This must not be con¬ 
tinued too long, or the carbonate of lime formed will 
in excess of C 0 2 become the soluble bi-carbonate of 
lime, and the liquid will become clear agam.) 
Warmth, then, is the outcome of matter oxidised or 
burnt up in the blood and tissues. 

Does Alcohol impart Heat? 

If so it must be oxidised in the body. It does—in 
very small quantities : heat is produced, but its poison¬ 
ous effects so lessen the chemical change that it 
diminishes the bodily temperature. In large 
quantities most of^it is discharged unchanged, and 
this discharge goes* on for some time. It is a mis¬ 
take to suppose that alcohol is rapidly consumed; 
the temperature instead of rising is lowered from b to 
2 degrees. Therefore it does not impart heat. 

Does it assist in the production of warmth ? 

When alcohol passes into the blood it breaks up 
some of the blood cells, and absorbs the watery 
contents, and thus interferes with their action of 
carrying O and removing C 0 2 - 

From these experiments u shows that A hinders 
the oxygen absorbing power of the red bodies, and 
the removing of C 0 2 and that it does so in propor¬ 
tion to the amount. 

Dr. Prout’s experiments show that alcohol lessens 
the quantity of C 0 2 eliminated; therefore proving 
that it interferes with the process of oxidation. 

Does Alcohol preserve from cold ? 

The feeling of warmth which quickly follows the 
administration of alcohol is as transient as it is 
fictitious. It is brought about by the expansion of 
the blood vessels. They become dilated, draw the 
warm blood to the surface, and the heat is radiated. 
The heat is not newly-created. The thermometer 
shows no rise of temperature within the body, and the 
slightly transient external rise is soon depressed, and 
in large doses actually sinks below the normal, the 
reason being that the warm blood driven to the 
surface rapidly radiates its heat, and the body 
becomes colder than before. That alcohol does not 
preserve from cold we know from the actual ex¬ 
perience of travellers. 

Evidence of Observers. 

Dr. John Rae says: “In nearly all cases of death 
caused by exposure to cold that I have known or 
heard of, was found, on enquiry, that the persons so 
dying, had taken some alcoholic drinks, not neces¬ 
sarily in large quantity, before going out into a low 
temperature.” Colonel Burnaby in his book, “ Ride 
to Khiva,” says, “A traveller would succumb to cold 
on spirits, when hot tea would save his life.” Dr. 
Nansen and Lieut. Johnson, in their fifteen months 
spent in crossing Greenland, did not use any, and they 
state that it is a mistake to think that alcohol is a 
necessity in cold climates, and that persons are better 
able to stand the cold who leave intoxicants alone. 

In December, 1897—Indian War—General Lock¬ 
hart’s march from Tira, the Indian Times corre¬ 
spondent reported: “Unfortunately some Kabars 
this afternoon got hold of a keg of rum, which they 
drank with the most disastrous results. They had 
probably had no food all day, and were soaked to the 
skin with icy cold water so that what they took soon 
had a fearful effect. Many were lying drunk and 
incapable, and indeed three or four died during the 
night.” Instead of warming them it had robbed them 
of life. Alcohol, then, neither imparts heat, noi 
preserves from cold. 





86 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE 


Band of Hope Addresses.—Series V. 


COMMON OBJECTS: 

Or, CHATS WITH LITTLE PEOPLE. 

By Miss MABEL BAILEY. 


No. 3.—WINDOWS AND DOORS. 


Y OU have all heard of our forefathers, the ancient 
Britons, and of the way in which they lived in 
this country two thousand years ago. What 
funny little houses they used to build for them¬ 
selves of branches of trees plastered over with 
mud ! There were no doors and windows such as we 
have, and the smoke from the fire found its way out 
through a hole in the middle of the roof. Not very 
comfortable houses to live in, you think, without 
windows or doors; we should not like to be without 
these. I want to speak to you to-day about windows 
and doors, not the real windows and doors of our 
houses but those of our bodies. You all can point 
out the two windows—the eyes ; and the door—the 
mouth. 

Open the Windows. 

Everyone here knows the use of a window. We 
like to see what is going on outside, and we want to 
let the fresh air inside. It is just the same with the 
windows of our body; we look out from them to see 
what is going on around us, and by using them well 
we get fresh knowledge into our minds, for our minds 
have windows too. All boys and girls who belong to 
a Band of Hope should keep the windows, both of 
body and mind, open to see the harm done by strong 
drink : — 

In the Home. 

If you were asked “ What is the happiest place you 
know ? ” most of you would answer, “ My home.” 
But every child cannot give that answer. 

Dr. Barnardo tells of a little girl whom be lately 
admitted into his Home for Waif Children. This 
poor little girl had such a dreadful home that the 
magistrate ordered her to be taken away from it; and 
what made Lily’s home so miserable ? You would 
not need to ask if you could have seen Lily’s mother 
—for she was a drunkard. Strong drink had come 
into that home and ruined it. 

To the Body. 

Some of you have learned Physiology at school, 
and you know something about how wonderfully the 
human body is made. You know about the muscles 
which we use whenever we run, or jump, or skip. 
Alcohol, which is contained in strong drink, weakens 
these muscles. You will be a better runner, or 
cricketer, or football player if you take no alcohol. 

If you place your hand against your left side you 
can feel a movement, just like a little hammer tapping 
away inside; that is your heart beating. When 
people take strong drink the heart beats much faster, 
the alcohol makes it work too hard and wear itself 
out too soon. 

All over your body run nerves, like so many little 
white threads fastened on to the muscles to make 
them move in different ways. Now alcohol has a 
great deal of power over these nerves ; it stops them 
trom working properly, and sometimes paralyses 
them so that they cannot work at all. Why is it that 
a drunken man cannot stand upright, but rolls from 
one side of the pavement to the other ? The muscles 
of his legs cannot work because the nerves attached 
to them are paralysed by alcohol. It has been said 
that “Strong drink is only strong to destroy,” and 
certainly it destroys the body. Again, it does harm 
To the Mind. 

People have minds as well as bodies. When you 
boys and girls are learning lessons at school, it is 
your mind that is at work; when you are reading a 
story book it is your mind that takes in the story and 
enjoys it. Your minds are busy now taking in the 


words I am saying to you. Now these miuds ot 
yours will never get any good from alcohol; on the 
contrary, they will get harm. It has been proved 
that people cannot think so clearly nor so quickly' 
when they have been taking alcohol. Do you want 
your minds to be sharp, bright, and quick to under¬ 
stand ? Then keep away from alcohol. But, worst 
of all, alcohol does harm 

To the Soul. 

There is something else belonging to you besides 
your home, your body and your mind, something 
neither you nor anyone else can see ; and yet it is the 
most important part of you. You all know what that 
is—the soul. Every boy and girl here has a soul, 
given by God—a soul that will not die when the body 
dies. Now sin hurls this soul of ours. And how 
often sin comes from indulging in strong drink. A 
man who really loves his wife and children becomes 
cruel to them when he is under the influence of 
strong drink; alcohol makes him cruel, makes him 
neglect and ill-use those he loves, and so sin against 
them and against God. 

Shut the Door against it. 

Many people are trying to shut the public house 
door ; boys and girls who belong to Bands of Hope 
are helping to do this; for they are making the 
teetotal army bigger and strorger. When you go to 
the seaside in summer you often see the fishermen 
pulling their boats up on the beach when they come 
back from their fishing; how strong those sailors are; 
look at the muscles of their arms as they pull and 
haul at the ropes. But, see, there are some little 
children—boys and girls holding on to the ropes, 
pulling away as hard as the}' c m ; they c moot pull as 
hard as the men, but they want to help. Now you 
can do the same with regard to the public house 
doors ; catch hold of the rope and help the big people 
to pull. But, if you cannot do much to shut the 
public house doors, remember the little verse— 

“ There is a little public house 
That everyone can close, 

And that’s the little publ.c house 
Just underneath your nose.” 

You signed your name on a pledge form to say, “ I 
promise to abstain from all intoxicating drinks.” 
What do those words mean ? Just this—that you will 
never drink beer, wine, spirits, nor anything else that 
would intoxicate or make drunken. The word 
“ Intoxicate ” means poison. Shut your own door 
upon it, and— 

Shut your Neighbour’s Door. 

That is not so easy to do. Your neighbour—who is 
he? The Bible tells us our neighbour is anyone to 
whom we can show kindness. Some of our neigh¬ 
bours find it very hard to shut the door upon strong 
drink ; perhaps you might be able to help them. Do 
you know any boys or girls who have drunken fathers 
or mothers ? Ask those children to come to Band,of 
Hope with you. Or, perhaps, there may be someone 
in your own home who finds it hard to shut the door 
—it may be father, mother, or big brother; cannot 
you try and persuade that one to come to Baud of 
Hope with you one evening when there is to be a 
specially nice meeting ? 

A little girl wrote an essay on “Reasons why I 
belong to a Band of Hope ” ; and one reason she gave 
was a very good one. She said that when she went 
out visiting she was sometimes asked to drink, and 
then she was able to tell her friends that she was a 
Band of Hope girl. So you see she kept her own 
door shut and gave a lesson to her friends as well. 

But how very hard it is, after all, to keep the door 
shut! Many people try, and fail, again and again; 
and at last find out that they must say, as a king who 
lived many years ago said, 

“ Keep the Door of my Lips.” 

King David said this; he lound the angry, unkind 
words would come out; he could not keep them in; 
so he asked God to keep the door of his lips for him. 
And we must do the same ; ask Him to keep the door, 
so that the wrong words may not come out, and the 
drink that does us so much harm may not come in. 




THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


87 


Our Anniversary Meetings. 


the; union’s jubilee. 


<yT is seven years and a-half since we and all Band 

J of Hope workers celebrated the Jubilee of the 

1 first Band of Hope; but this year we are 
' celebrating the Jubilee of the United Kingdom 
Band of Hope Union, which was founded in 1855. 

On Sunday morning, May 7, many prayer meetings 
were held in London and the provinces, the 
keynotes being thankfulness for the past and 
supplication for more faithful work for the future. 

On Tuesday, May 9, and Wednesday, May 10, 
the four annual meetings were held in Exeter Hall, 
and they were all well attended, and a rare contrast 
to the humble gatherings of fifty years ago. The 
annual meeting of the Council was held on Tuesday 
evening in the Council room. After tea and 
devotional exercises, the Chairman moved the adop¬ 
tion of the report, giving a resume of its principal 
points. Mr. John Thomas, Treasurer, seconded, and 
the motion was carried. The election of officers then 
took place, Sir George Williams being re-elected 
President, and Mr. John Thomas, Treasurer. Votes 
of thanks were passed to the officials; and, on the 
invitation of Mr. Cooke, the Council agreed to hold 
its autumnal meetings at Bristol in 1906. The retiring 
members of the Committee were re-elected, and the 
Rev. J. B. Stoneman takes the place of the Rev. 
J. Thornley as representing the Methodist Free 
Churches. 

Besides the friends whose names are given as taking 
part in the proceedings, the following, amongst 
others, were presentMr. J. T. Rae (National 
Temperance Keague), Rev. Dawson Burns, D.D., and 
and Mr. J. Kempster (United Kingdom Alliance), Mr. 
C. Pinhorn (United Temperance Council), Miss Boyd 
(Women’s Total Abstinence Union), Mr. and Mrs. 
Hind Smith (Young Abstainers’ Union), Mr. E\ Dymond 
(Friends’ Temperance Union), Rev. F. Allen (National 
Unitarian Temperance Association), Rev. F. W. 
Steward, Dr. R. Paramore, Mr. W. Bingham, Mr. 
Francis Draper, Mr. Jacob Earushaw, Mr. Dior el 
Muudj-, Mr. Frederic Smith, Miss Jennie Street, Mr. 
Isaac Teasdale, Mr. John Thomas, M. Paul Nabholtz 
and Dr. Jordy, the last two friends representing 
L’Espoir, the Swiss Band of Hope organisation. 

The following County, Town, District, and Denomi¬ 
national Unions were also represented, as well as the 
various Metropolitan and Suburban Districts :— 

Bedfordshire, Mr. Rowland Hill; Birmingham 
and Midlands, Mr. Arnold E. Butler, Mr. John 
Lawson ; Berks and Bucks, Mr. A. Browne ; Cambridge¬ 
shire, Rev. J. W. Upton, Mr. Howard F. Chaplin; 
Derbyshire, Mr. Llewellyn M. Cooke, Mr. Councillor 
J. Harlow, Mrs. W. Smith ; Durham and Northumber¬ 
land, Mr. W. E- Bell, Mr. W. Brackenbury ; Essex 
(North), Miss Docwra, Mr. A. Bacon, Mr. J. Barnett; 
Hampshire and Isle of Wight, Hon. Mrs. Eliot Yorke, 
Mr. T. A. Cotton, J.P., C.C., Mrs. T. A. Cotton, Mr. A. 
Jolliffe, Miss E. L. Sharp; Hertfordshire, Mr. E. W. S. 
Royds, Miss M. Ransom, Mr. A. Shaw; Kent, Rev. J. 
Beeby, Mr. Charles Harvey, Mr. F. H. Jefferies, Rev. 
N. A. H. Legg; Lancashire and Cheshire, Mr. 
H. Knott, J.P., Mr. R. A. Pott, Mr. Chandos Wilson ; 
Leicestershire and Rutland, Mr. E- North Lewis, Mr. 
Thomas Palmer ; Monmouthshire, Mr. E. H. J. Elvans ; 
Northamptonshire, Mr. B. Craven, Miss Sale ; Notting¬ 
hamshire, Mr. J. Simpson Alcock, C.C., Mr. J. P. 
Briscoe, Miss Robinson; Oxfordshire, Mr. Amos J. 
George, Mr. R. Laslett, Mr. J. G. Wiblin, B.A. ; 
Surrey, Miss H. M Marsh, Mr F. C. Redford ; Sussex, 
Mr. E. G. Burbidge, Miss M. Robinson ; Yorkshire, 
Rev. Hartley Waite, Mr R. B. Dack, Mr. E. J. Day, 
Mr. C. J. Whitehead; Bristol, Mr. and Mrs. G. T. 
Cooke; Cardiff, Mr. A. A. Bryan, Mr. W. Jones, Mr. 
L- Page ; Methodist New Connexion, Rev. T. P Bullen, 
Rev. S. T. Nicholson, Rev. James Payne, Mr. A. 
Edwards; Free Methodist League and Band of Hope 
Union, Rev. A. Crombie, Rev. J. B Stoneman, Rev. J. 
Thornley, Rev G. A Wilson, Mr. W. Burgess Broad; 


National Unitarian Temperance Association (Juvenile 
Section), Mr. F. A. Eidwards, F. R.G. S. ; Young 
Abstainers’ Union, Miss Hooker, Miss Salmon. 


THE BREAKFAST MEE 1 TING. 

This pleasant function took place in the Lower 
Exeter Hall at nine a.m. on Wednesday. Old 
campaigners met again with thanksgiving, and 
new workers found their hearts beating high with 
renewed hope as they joined the festive jubilee 
gathering. After the report, Mr. Wiclif Wilson read 
a passage from Matthew xviii.; and the Rev. Dr. 
Dawson Burns offered a beautiful prayer of gratitude 
and joyous thankfulness, addressing the Most High 
as the Author and Founder of the work which had 
brought that company together; and concluding with 
the Lord’s Prayer. 

Mr. Wakeey then read a letter from Miss 
Richardson’s secretary, stating that her medical men 
forbade Miss Richardson to fulfil any of her engage¬ 
ments till she had recovered much more from her 
recent illness. 

Speech from the Chair. 

The Hon. Mrs. Euot Yorke, who was most 
cordially received, said : When I entered this happy 
gathering, partaking of the cup that cheers, I confess 
I did feel very reluctant to interrupt the pleasant 
social part of this morning’s programme, but the very 
key-note of the Band of Hope movement is to take 
Time by the forelock; so I dare not further delay the 
proceedings over which I have the honour of 
presiding. I am not sure whether, individually, 
I rejoice in the fact that the gentlemen have given 
themselves a holiday ; but, nevertheless, in my own 
name, and that of the lady orators who are going to 
address us, I heartily thank them for the kind and 
courteous appreciation of women’s sympathy in this 
great Band of Hope movement, an appreciation which 
they have shown by giving us the place of honour on 
this platform. It would be impossible for women 
not to be deeply interested in this great branch of 
Temperance work. Child-life, with all its wonderful 
development, is very precious; it must be a source 
of perpetual interest to those who are its natural 
guardians; and I am proud to assert that every 
Women’s Temperance Association extends its readiest 
and heartiest sympathy to the work of the Band of 
Hope. (Applause.) The gathering this morning 
seems to me a specially happy and cheerful one. 
Most of those present, if not all, have read or heard 
the report, with its faithful record of good work 
accomplished during the year, and they must have 
rejoiced from many causes—the vast increase in the 
numbers of the children who are enrolled under the 
banner of Total Abstinence, the increase in the 
numbers of our teachers and workers, whose devotion 
and energy have developed and deepened in the 
same proportion; all denotes a most encouraging 
vitality in our movement. We rejoice over this, and 
we rejoice, also, in signs of change and progress which 
we may, directly or indirectly, attribute to the gradual 
influence of our work. We have not yet succeeded in 
capturing public opinion entirely; but we have on 
our side opinions of the greatest value. We have the 
practical opinion of the Labour Members in the 
House of Commons, an opinion which is often ex¬ 
pressed in the very strongest terms, advocating our 
principles in the Press and from public platforms to 
the working people, to whose progress and success in 
life drink offers the chief and the most formidable 
obstacle. We have the scientific opinion of men of 
learning and research, men whose weighty words 
bring conviction to those who have turned a deaf ear 
to the arguments we have vainly endeavoured to 
enforce. 

It is needless here to dilate upon the now 
famous Memorial, signed by no less than 15,000 
members of the great medical profession, or the 
recommendations made by some of the most eminent 
members of this profession, that Temperance 
teaching should be compulsory in our elementary 
schools. There maybe a difference of opinion on the 





88 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


various methods proposed in putting this recom¬ 
mendation into practice, but there can be only one 
expression of approval at the conclusions arrived at 
after the careful investigations of the Royal 
Commission. Nay, more, though the public has 
turned a deaf ear to the words we have used, we are 
inexpressibly thankful that these utterances at both 
ends of the social ladder will claim a hearing which 
cannot be gainsaid. I feel sure that'every Band of 
Hope worker will rejoice that the principles he has 
advocated for so many years have now received the 
seal and sanction of so many eminent scientists. The 
scheme proposed cannot in any way lessen our 
victories or militate against the influence of our 
work; compulsory instruction can never take the 
place of voluntary efforts—I was nearly saying the 
involuntary efforts, they are so spontaneous and 
true—of our splendid army of teachers and workers. 
(Hear, hear.) One word more. May these efforts of 
ours extend even a little further than they have done 
hitherto. We must not stop with the children ; the 
Bands of Hope must be a little more elastic, so that 
they may retain within their sheltering influence the 
children who will soon be children no longer, but 
who will be launched into the world, and surrounded 
by the terrible pitfalls that abound. We must keep 
the older, as well as the younger. (Hear, hear.) May 
the difficult question of retaining our Band of Hope 
elder children be a subject of thought, consideration, 
and prayer during the coming year, upon which we 
are now entering full of hope and courage and faith 
in our cause. I regret that we have not the presence 
of Miss Richardson, the President of the W. T. A. U., 
because we are proud and delighted that she has 
placed Temperance education high in the land. 
Herbert Spencer describes Education as the Science 
of Good Riving—a phrase we can each explain as we 
think best; but we all think that Temperance will 
take its place in that education. (Cheers.) I will 
now ask Mrs. Caine to address you. 

Mrs. Caine’s Address. 

Mrs. Caine said : I congratulate the Band of Hope 
Union most heartily on its having attained its fiftieth 
year. Ever since its origin its work has been carried 
on in a spirit of fervent love and sympathy in reliance 
upon Divine guidance and strength. It has been 
fortunate in its Presidents and officers, and in having 
secured the enthusiastic support of a great company 
of noble co-workers, many of whom have “ gone on 
before,” but many, thank God, are still with us, and 
are continuing the good work with the same whole¬ 
hearted zeal. May the blessing of our Heavenly 
Father rest upon every member of the Union, and 
give increasing success to the cause that is so dear to 
us all. (Applause.) We are glad that women have 
had so large a share in the work of the Band of Hope, 
and that it owed its origin very largely to a lady, Mrs. 
Jane Carlile, who gave it its name. I have been asked 
to say a few words on Temperance effort as it affects 
the children of the more favoured classes, and I pro¬ 
pose to give a short sketch of the Young Abstainers' 
Union, which was also founded by a lady, our dear 
friend, Mrs. Hind Smith, herself a warm supporter of 
the Band of Hope movement, and whom we are so 
glad to see with us to-day. I wish she were going to 
tell you about it instead of me. She began it in her 
own home, almost in her nursery. Her efforts to 
promote Total Abstinence principles in this way have 
met with abundant success, and last year the Y. A. U. 
celebrated its twenty-fifth anniversary at a great 
meeting at the Mansion House. We rejoice that 
Temperance is recognised at the Mansion House, 
and that the Lady Mayoress and several members of 
her family, as well as servants and officials at the 
Mansion House, are ardent abstainers. (Cheers.) 

That there is need for such a society the debate on 
the Scotch Local Veto Bill last Friday in the House 
of Commons, clearly proved, for the views of some of 
the members on the subject of Temperance reform 
were, to say the least, very antiquated, and certainly 
not up to date. The speeches of Mr. Hunter Craig, 
the mover of the Bill, Sir Wilfrid Lawson, and other 
Temperance champions, strengthened by the opinion 


of many leading doctors, ought to have convinced their 
opponents; but “ a man convinced against his will is 
of the same opinion still ” ; and so a much-desired 
measure of reform was lost. Now, as a large proportion 
of our legislators come from the ranks of the more 
favoured classes, it is important that in the future 
they should be well informed on our subject, so that 
they may help, and not hinder, the progress of the 
Temperance reformation. Therefore, we rejoice to 
know that the Y. A. U. is making great progress 
among those for whom it was established, and now 
has a large number of Metropolitan, Provincial, 
Colonial, and boarding school branches, with a 
membership of nearly 11,000. There is a good deal 
of Home Rule in these brauches; they arrange their 
meetings as they choose. Drawing-room meetings, 
garden parties, conferences, schoolroom gatherings, 
choral societies, cycling clubs, etc., are arranged by 
the local secretaries, and lately many senior members 
have taken part in the Temperance competitions 
arranged by our valued friend, Mr. W. N. Edwards, 
who says in his report: “ I have examined the papers 
that you sent me with very great interest and 
pleasure. I can say of the whole of them that they 
are all well done, and the information that the young 
people have gained through this effort must be of 
very considerable service in impressing Temperance 
truths upon their minds.” 

For members over sixteen in the London branches 
a Reading Circle has been formed, and, with a 
view to training them for efficient Temperance 
work, Mr. Edwards has given a course of six 
lectures on “ How to prepare and illustrate simple 
scientific addresses.” Similar lectures have been given 
in various other places, and essays have been written 
and discussions arranged. Not only for their own ad¬ 
vantage do our young people work. Many of them are 
energetic helpers at Bands of Hope, and besides other 
forms of usefulness they support two cots in the 
London Temperance Hospital, and hope soon to 
secure funds to endow a third. Various methods 
have been adopted for raising this money—sales of 
work, concerts, services of song, and other entertain¬ 
ments ; while some of our members earned seven 
guineas by carol-singing at Christmas. There is a 
Prayer Union, and a bright and interesting organ, 
The Young'Abstainer, which, under the able care of 
its Editor, is increasing in circulation and usefulness. 
A great deal more might be said about this excellent 
work, but I have mentioned enough to commend it 
to your sympathetic interest. Should friends know 
of places where branches of the Y. A. U. could with 
advantage be formed, the Central Office is in Exeter 
Hall, and Miss Hooker, the devoted secretary, will 
be delighted to give full information. This society 
does not seek to be a competitor of Bands of Hope, 
but to supplement their work by endeavouring to 
reach a class of children who are in great need of their 
teaching, but who do not come under its influence. 
The children of the nation, both rich and poor, 
must be taught the truths of Temperance, so that 
enlightened public opinion may help to bring about a 
safer and happier state of society. I am sure we all not 
only earnestly desire this, but daily realise that only 
from above can be obtained the wisdom, strength, 
and courage to carry on the Master’s work. 

“ Then consecrate us, Lord, anew, 

And fire our hearts with love ; 

That all we think and all we do 
Within, without, be pure and true, 

Rekindled fro-m above.” 

(Loud applause. 

A Lady Doctor. 

Mrs. T. N. KLlynack, M.B., Ch.B., wife of Dr. 
Kelynack (whose twelve Outline Addresses appeared 
in last year’s Band of Hope Chronicle) was the 
next speaker; and she received a very hearty 
welcome on being introduced by Mrs. Yorke. 
Having spoken of the great pleasure it gave her to be 
present in answer to the kind invitation of the 
Union, she said—I am here as an abstaining medical 
mother, and, with your permission, I would like to 
use the few minutes allotted to me to urge the 
importance and need for a careful consideration of 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


89 


certain health aspects of the Temperance question, 
as it affects the 

Motherhood and Chird-rife 

of the country. This matter should receive at this 
time particular attention from the women and all 
interested ha the welfare of children, since the 
evidence of the Government Enquiry on Physical 
Deterioration, together with the results of other 
recent investigations, have clearly established the 
fact, that, both directly and indirectly, much of the 
individual deterioration and national inefficiency is 
due to the prevalence of alcoholism. 

Every child is a prophecy and a fulfilment. In 
each little life there is focussed the history of the 
human past, and each one is an anticipation and 
forecast of the future. 

The blight of the drink curse is manifested in every 
period, and in all the activities of child life. Even in 
the pre-natal period the curse falls. Whatever views 
we may hold on the question of heredity, the results 
of experience and experiment fully show that the 
alcoholic parent oftentimes begets a life that is 
handicapped from its conception, and it is well for us 
to remember that the unborn babe of a drunken 
mother is already alcoholised. The offspring of a 
drinking parentage enters 011 the struggle for 
existence with lowered vitality, enfeebled powers of 
resistance, and morbid tendencies, which may 
subsequently show themselves in weakened constitu¬ 
tion, mental instability and moral deterioration. 
These, separately or collectively, only too often plunge 
the life into the ranks of the physically unfit, the 
mentally decadent, and those sufferers from a moral 
obliquity, which is only too apt to submerge them in 
vice and crime. 

Alcohol has been clearly proved to be a poison to 
all growing tissues, and it is universally admitted 
that at least during the j'ears of development, the 
administration of alcohol in however small quantities 
is prejudicial and unwarrantable. 

As one who has worked amongst the neglected 
children of the poor, I can say, from personal experi¬ 
ence, that the prevalence of actual alcoholism is by 
no means uncommon, and incurable drink-caused 
disease is oftentimes established. Much damage is 
still caused by mothers clinging in their ignorance 
and carelessness to the ancient belief that gin and 
other intoxicants will relieve the minor ailments of 
infancy and youth. But the greater part of the 
calamity of child-life arises from the apathy, indiffer¬ 
ence, ignorance, neglect and cruelty, dependent upon 
drunkenness in the parents, and particularly in the 
mother. 

Drink leads to the establishment of many diseases 
induced by bad feeding, neglect, non-hygienic 
conditions, uncleanliness and exposure, and many a 
child who dies from accidents, wasting or slowly 
advancing disease, stands slain—in the eyes of justice 
and science—by those who should have been its 
natural protectors. 

The transition periods in life should be safeguarded 
from the baneful influence of alcohol, and the 
passage from girlhood to opening womanhood, with 
its inevitable physical and psychological changes, 
should be specially shielded from every toxic agent. 
Girls under the stress and strain of competitive 
examinations in our schools, unless wisely warned, 
are sometimes tempted, in their innocency and 
ignorance to resort to the use of alcoholic liquors as 
would-be stimulants and imaginary tonics. 

Unless wise care is then exercised, habits of 
alcoholic indulgence may be initiated, and these may 
subsequently lead more lives than one into disaster. 
Woman reaches her highest and noblest mission in 
motherhood, and it is because the alcoholic habit 
strikes at elements which are essential to the greatest 
development and most perfect manifestation of 
maternal life and love, that medical science approves 
and advocates the practice of abstinence for women. 

Luxury in the higher, and misery accompanying 
poverty in the lower, classes, are accounted fruitful 
causes of alcoholic indulgence, and certainly in every 
rank of society, intemperance among women seems 


to be increasing, and thus silently and insidiously the 
most vital interests of the nation are being under¬ 
mined. Alcohol is particularly dangerous to women, 
because it attacks the most highly developed elements 
of the nervous system. The loftiest ideals of the 
Christian mother are blurred or blotted out, judgment 
and discretion are debased, the finer conceptions of 
truth and justice are lost, the will is enfeebled, and 
emotional life becomes unregulated and irregular. 
And so, by slow physical degradation of the latest 
developed centres of the bram, a descent is made to 
a level beneath that of the maternal instinct of 
the unreasoning animal. 

Much of the mental disability which is now casting 
such a heavy burden upon the State, has been shown 
by recent statistical returns of our public asylums to 
be due, wholly or in part, to drink. 

The bearing of this on home and national life needs 
no explanation. 

A drinking mother means almost of necessity a 
prejudicial alcoholic environment-for the child with 
all its non-hygienic associations, and pernicious 
mental and moral impressions. The deleterious 
action of alcohol on the mother is far-reaching and 
often not readily recognised. It has recently been 
shown that a woman’s nursing ability may be 
impaired by her alcoholic inheritance, and thus the 
ills sown in one generation may be reaped by those 
yet unborn. At a time when thoughtful minds are 
directing much attention to the study of all matters 
connected with the evolution and education of the 
children, I would strongly urge on women, and 
particularly on every mother, the paramount import¬ 
ance of devoting serious study to the scientific 
bearing of the alcohol problem in its relation to 
child-life ; for, in the direct and indirect action 0/ 
drink, we undoubtedly have an agent which more 
than any other opposes the physical and moral pro¬ 
gress of the developing body and unfolding miud. 

The Birthright of every Chird 

is a healthy mind in a healthy body, and this can 
never be attained where the darkening shadow of the 
drink curse falls. With the coming of knowledge 
arise vast responsibilities. If we would protect home 
and country, we mint shield mother and child from 
the ravages of alcohol. 

In this noble effort, your own Union and other 
bodies are accomplishing much. Nearly 15,000 medi¬ 
cal practitioners have recently petitioned for 
aiequate teaching in our public elementary schools 
of tue principles of hygiene and Temperance. All 
this is well, but, from the woman’s standpoint, which, 
I venture to think, must ultimately prove to be in 
great measure the national standpoint, the surest 
teaching will be that which is ever present in the 
practice of abstinence in the home and the loving 
explanation of the principles of Temperance by the 
parents. 

Let us rememberthat medical science confirms 
and establishes the truth underlying the words of the 
gceat novelist: — 

“ Sow a thought, reap an act; 

“ Sow an act, reap a habit ; 

“ Sow a habit, reap a character ; 

“ Sow a character, reap a destiny,’’ 

(Loud applause.) 

The Hon. Mrs. Eriot Yorke said they might 
congratulate themselves on having another Or. 
Kelynack with them. It was important they should 
realise the existence of that fatal ignorance which 
it was their aim to combat. 

Mrs. T. A. Cotton (Hampshire Union) next gave 
an admirable address in place of Miss Richardson, 
urging workers not to be discouraged by the still too 
heavy drink bill, but to believe that their work was a 
ray of light in a great Hall of Darkness. A heaven¬ 
sent ray or two had also appeared in the last year or 
two, in the Medical Memorial on Temperance and 
Hygiene, and in the educational world. Mrs. Cotton 
urged workers to study deeply, even at much self- 
sacrifice, so as to deepen the foundations of their 
teaching; and she exhorted them to study the Band 
of Hope Chronicre more and more. She also 


go 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


urged the support of non-wine-selling grocers, and 
said that, if all workers would but persevere, they 
would bring in a time of happiness such as we in 
England could hardly realise. 

Deaconess Esther, a native of Persia, in Oriental 
dress, said a few words of sympathy, incidentally 
stating that drink was not a Persian vice. When she 
first came to London she saw a woman drunk in the 
streets ; that would be an impossible sight in Persia, 
quite “ unrespectable.” Even when poor, they all 
tried to be respectable at home; and they would 
respect themselves too much to take drink. The 
speaker also described her own special work. 

Mr. Frederic Smith moved a combined vote of 
thanks, and made a thrilling appeal to the workers 
uever to give up their efforts for this glorious cause. 

Mrs. Hind Smith seconded, Mr. Bingham sup¬ 
ported, and the vote was heartily carried, and 
acknowledged by Mrs. Yorke. 


AFTERNOON CONFERENCE. 

A most useful Conference took place in the after¬ 
noon, Mr. G. T. Cooke, of Bristol, presiding, but we 
defer our report till next month, in order to do 
justice to the 

GREAT EVENING MEETING. 

At seven o’clock a huge audience thronged Exeter 
Hall, a large choir occupying the orchestra. Mr. 
Herbert West was the conductor, and Mr. A. J. 
Hawkins the organist, the latter playing choice 
selections during the the assembling of the audience. 
On the entrance of the speakers and their escort, Mr. 
Wakely briefly announced that Sir Wilfrid Lawson 
was detained at the House, and that Mr. Frederic 
Smith, one of their vice-presidents, would occupy the 
chair till Sir Wilfrid’s arrival. 

After the opening hymn, “ God of men, and Lord of 
angels,” prayer was offered by the Rev. F. Storer 
Clark. 

Mr. F. Smith, who was cordially received, read Sir 
George Williams’ letter :— 

“ Dear Mr. Wakely,—I much regret that the condition of my health 
denies me the great pleasure of beir g with you, and occupying my 
accustomed place at the Annual Meeting of the United Kingdom 
Band of Hope Union. You are, I know, well aware that my interest 
in the work is unabated. My love for young people, and my desire 
that they should grow up Christian abstainers, are as fervent as ever. 

1 rejoice with you all that our Society is commencing the fiftieth year 
of its history. I am thankful to recall that out of that period it has 
been my great privilege to preside at nearly' twenty of the annual 
gatherings in Exeter Hall. (Applause.) Year after year the 
Secretary’s report has told of a splendidly increased membership and 
the multiplication of new branches throughout the country'. Let the 
cry ever be, ‘Still they come ! ’ May generation after generation of 
children join the ranks of total abstinence and become godly, 
righteous, and sober in their early days, thus prepared to make 
good citizens of Jesus Christ. I trust that this year, which celebra es 
our Jubilee, will be in every way the best yet experienced, and that 
your meeting to-night, under the distinguished presidency of our old 
friend, Sir Wilfrid Lawson, will be the brightest and most success¬ 
ful on record. 

“ With kindest regards to Sir Wilfrid, to the committee, to your¬ 
self, and to the dear young people in the choir. 

“ Believe me, yours faithfully, 

“ George Williams, ICt.” 

Mr. Smith went on to say : I have had the pleasure 
of hearing every one of Sir George’s speeches when 
he has been in the chair, and I think that he never 
gave a better speech than he has given in this letter, 
written when he is going on somewhere or other 
towards his ninetieth birthday. We knew you would 
all grieve not to see our venerable President here, 
and we thought that the next best thing would be to 
get our good friend, Sir Wilfrid Lawson, to preside. I 
will give you the exact words of his message—‘‘A 
critical division probable in the House. I cannot get to 
Exeter Hall, I fear, before 7.40.” So we shall hope 
to see him. • 

Mr. Wakely having read the Abstract of Report, 
the choir sang the anthem, “The earth is the 
Lord’s,” and the chorus, “ Blow' the trumpet.” 

The Chairman next introduced the Rev. Canou 
Barker, to whom he paid a very high tribute for his 
unswerving loyalty and devotion to our work, 
mentioning incidentally that it was Canon Barker 
who delivered the first Band of Ffope sermon ever 
preached in a Cathedral—Oxford. (Cheers.) 


The Rev. Canon Barker, M.A., said :—The longer 
I speak for the Band of Hope, the more I am inclined 
to persevere in one of the most useful, one of the 
most perfect, and one of the most blessed works that 
is going on in England to-day. No one opposes the 
BandofHope. Publicans are in favour of it. Anumber 
of publicans’ children have attended my own Band of 
Hope. Therefore, the future of this particular move¬ 
ment must go on, must grow, must deepen in impor¬ 
tance. There is a charmed w’ord, a word that goes 
straight home to every honest man’s heart; there is 
one word that touches every woman’s heart; and that 
word is—child. The child ! Who does not love the 
child ? To whom is not the child interesting ? What 
potentialities there are in the child; how beautiful in 
itself, in its early years. The innocence! How 
entrancingly attractive! How sweet and clinging! 
Children are more like heaven than anything upon 
earth. So whatever affects the well-being of children 
touches everybody’s heart and moves everybody’s 
sentiments. Think of the children in your schools; 
healthy, bright boys and girls. Up to the age of 
eleven, twelve, and thirteen you can do anything with 
them—obedient, loving, eager, industrious. Aud 
when you think of all these lads and lasses you ask 
yourself sometimes—When do they go wrong ? How 
is it that so many of them go wrong? If we can only 
protect them at the beginning of their lives, what 
different careers they would have, what different 
citizens they would make! Nine-tenths of those 
lads and lasses go wrong through drink. And 
further: I scarcely have known any person who 
was a total abstainer who actually went to 
the dogs. You will not find one single life-long 
teetotaler in a workhouse. No; if a man does 
not drink at the time of his difficulty or at the time 
of his crisis, he has some reserve moral force within 
him, aud he stands up, fights against it, overcomes 
it; whereas if a man drinks, it weakens his will; he 
has undermined the forces of his nature, and away he 
goes. 

I have been reading your most encouraging report. 
Think of three millions and a-half of children in 
Bauds of Hope. Think of the thousands and tens 
of thousands being taught scientifically the physical 
properties of alcohol and its consequences upon the 
system. Think of those thousands of children writing 
little essays of their own, proving their grasp of the 
question and their understanding of the problem. 
Think, throughout England, Ireland, Wales, and Scot¬ 
land, this is going on, day by day, night by night! 
Reflect upon all this, aud what conclusion must you 
arrive at ? (At this point the speaker paused, on the 
arrival of Sir Wilfrid Lawson, to whom the audience 
gave an enthusiastic reception.) Now, Sir Wilfrid 
I v awson, we were in the midst of an argument not at 
all u”known to you, and we were adducing facts with 
which you are somewhat familiar, and, therefore, 
it would be unnecessary for me to recapitulate for 
the benefit of our Chairman what I have been saying. 
The point that drew my attention to your report 
was that portion of work on which the greatest 
amount of money has been spent—the work in the 
schools. Nearly ,£3,000 a year is spent in that w’ork, 
and I regard that to be by far the most important of 
all for the child. One more point occurs to me. A 
memorial was signed by 15,000 doctors to all educa¬ 
tional authorities, urging them to introduce into the 
curriculum of our schools instruction in hygiene and 
in alcohol as a compulsory subject. (Applause.) I quote 
that for this reason. Imagine twenty years ago 15,000 
doctors signing such a memorial! That marks your 
progress. What sort of progress ? Progress in know¬ 
ledge, progress in science (not progress in mere 
enthusiasm); that is the best kind of progress. Again, 
who spoke to us in language that our Chairman even 
could not have used—stronger language ? He never 
uses strong language. He is only extremely right. 1 
refer to the utterance of Sir Frederick Treves the 
other day. How many times has your Chairman, 
how many times have we humble people, been 
accused of extreme statement when we said that 
alcohol was a poison? Sir Frederic Treves declares 
to the world what we have always declared. Thirty 



THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


91 


years ago nobody believed us when we said that 
alcohol was a poison. Now Sir Frederick Treves is 
somebody. I believe he is a surgeon to the King. 
He is a man of considerable attainments. To whom 
has he said this? To the world. I have not heard 
that one single doctor has written to The Times 
saying that Sir Frederick Treves has made a most 
extreme and absurd utterance in declaring that 
alcohol is a poison and poisoning mankind. Mark the 
advance. When you once get hold of the real 
scientific facts, when you once get hold of the truth, 
my friends, it is only a work of time, and not a 
very long time, for that truth to win. Thousands of 
good people who drink alcohol to-day, tens of 
thousands of Christian people who consume alcohol 
moderately, as they say, do it under the impression 
that it does them good, assists their digestion. Sir 
Frederick Treves says that it does nothing of the 
kind. He speaks of work. Alcohol does nothing, 
says Sir Frederick, to increase a man’s power for 
work; he bans altogether, scientifically, alcohol as a 
beverage. Now, that is not a starting-point; it is 
simply a corroboration of what everybody who knows 
anything about it has beeu saying for the last thirty 
years. (Cheers.) Now my next point is this. Our 
Chairman knows more about these things than I do, 
for Government Departments are most wonderful 
things to contemplate. For the life of me, I cannot 
understand it. But let me put the case clearly. I 
suppose there is something scientifically known about 
alcohol. Children ought to be provided with the 
best instruction possible. We, therefore, go to a 
Department, and say to them: Now we are very 
anxious that we shall have compulsory teaching 
with regard to hygiene and alcohpl. If the word 
“Poison” be used, they object. Well, they can no 
longer object after the utterance of Sir Frederick 
Treves. (Cheers.) Now, what is to give force to our 
own work ? It must be ourselves. We must require 
and demand it. Why should American children, 
Canadian children, have teaching upon this subject, 
and our own children be deprived of it ? Is there 
any sense in that ? Wnat is the ground of objection ? 
Why not teach these things? There is no answer, 
except that there is a tremendous influence behind 
somewhere, whether brewers or distillers I do not 
know. But supposing a number of Englishmen were 
made familiar with the facts, they would all admit 
that children should be made acquainted with these 
subjects in the schools. Ah ! we are coming to better 
times. I begin to think that before very long in 
every school in the country this subject will be 
taught as a compulsory subject. 

I do not believe that any Act of Parliament, or 
Parliament itself, has done half as much good as the 
Band of Hope. (Cheers.) What do I mean ? Well, 
what are the real moral effects of legislation in this 
country for the last twenty years? There is still 
overcrowding; there is still an enormous amount of 
drunkenness; there is still enormous squalor; there 
is more misery and wretchedness and sorrow than 
any single tongue is adequate to describe. Supposing 
they had been wise, like the Band of Hope; sup¬ 
posing they had been on the side of total abstinence; 
supposing they had insisted that all children should 
be brought up in our principles; why, almost every 
person living now would be acting upon the principles 
in which we believe! And what would follow ? 
Everything that is good and nothing that is 
bad. (Applause.) Can anybody tell anybody else 
what harm any human being ever got through 
drinking pure, wholesome water? Why, statis¬ 
tics, evidence, experience, prove that teetotalers 
have the pull along the whole line. (Cheers.) 
But look at the other side. Twenty years! Why, if 
it were possible to write down on a piece of note- 
paper—half a sheet of note-paper now seems to be 
the proper thing—(laughter)—what has occurred in 
those twenty years, how many people have died 
without hope, how many people have committed 
suicide, how many people have been in gaols, how 
many people ruined, paupers, how many families 
have become miserable and squalid and wretched, 
how many children have died through cruelty and 


neglect, how many children born through intempe¬ 
rance unfit to live in this world and died prematurely 
—it would make such a catalogue that it would shock 
the very heavens. 

After a chaffing allusion to the wisdom of bald- 
headed men, the Canon went on to say: Eet us, to¬ 
night, try and look back with gratitude upon the 
work of this great Band of Hope—fifty years’ work— 
which can show more results than all the other 
organisations in the country. It goes on quietly from 
day to day, from hour to hour, it draws in its ranks 
the very best of mankind and womankind. Save the 
children ! To save your own child you would lay down 
your life. To protect your own child, what would 
you not do? You send him to the best school, aud 
you spend all you have got to make his life free from 
temptation and evil. You surround him with, the 
best influences. Why ? Because you love your child. 
And you see your own boy growing up, with principles 
right and strong springing up in his heart; you see 
him earnest, eager, happy. Then you go in the 
slums of Eondon and see the poor lads in the streets 
there, hundreds and thousands of them, who have no 
father to care for them, no mother to shield them, 
whose future can only bring a life of sorrow, and 
anxiety, and worry. This need not be. It need not 
be. And, Mr. Chairman, you, the great hero of this 
great movement throughout the kingdom, in my own 
humble judgment, in future years will be held up as 
one of the greatest citizens, and one of the greatest 
reformers this country has ever seen. (Cheers.! Now 
I have finished. Eet us, each one of us—perhaps a 
good many of us here are parents ; a good many of 
us here have children whom we love—every man and 
womau in this hall to-night—if we have not done so 
already—induce that son and that daughter to sign 
the pledge on their knees with you. I remember my 
lad when a boy at Eton—when I wrote to him asking 
him to sign the pledge, said to me: “ They don’t sign 
the pledge at Eton.” I wrote to him, and calling 
him by his Christian name, I said: “ I know they 
don’t, and that is why I want you to sign it.” Well, 
it was a hard tussle. I knew his pleasures, and was 
very loth to diminish them. But he took that pledge. 
And do you know what he told me ? He said to me 
a few months afterwards: “ Well, coz ”—he calls me 
‘coz’—“ I am very glad to have taken that pledge.” 
“ Why, my boy ? ” I asked. “Because,” he replied, 
“ I was beginning to like it, you know; and I was 
myself getting to be a little afraid of what might 
take place. Now,” he said, “I feel safe.” (Cheers.) 

Ah! men and women, who talk of loving 
their children, and putting at the same time into 
their mouths that which may be their ruin—what a 
paradox! Believe me, there is one simple means 
which has been propagated throughout the world, 
the means by which we take away that which curses 
the nation wherever it exists. What do they do in 
France ? Absinthe has undermined the strength of 
the French soldiery, and the authorities are going to 
pass an Act for its prohibition; and this will have 
the support of everyone who desires the well-being 
of his country. We are ever old, but we are ever 
young. We have fought long, but we will fight still 
longer, if God will spare us. I have a sure conviction 
that there is a change in public sentiment; that 
there is passing over the country a belief that 
drunkenness is its curse, drink is its ruin. Men do 
not drink as much as they did. Hotels do not con¬ 
sume as much wine as they used to. The Excise is 
not up as it once was. The public-house trade is not 
booming as it did a little time ago. Gentlemen, we 
must win, and our victory depends upon your earnest¬ 
ness and determination. The fifty years’ struggle is 
a grand one. We have achieved and won great 
results. What will the next fifty years do ? I 
prophesy that in fifty years’ time the habit of the 
consumption of alcohol will be reduced to a mini¬ 
mum ; I prophesy that the power of “the Trade” 
will be broken before fifty years have elapsed. These 
tour millions of little ones will be men aud women 
by-and-by; they will be the voting power of the 
country by-aud-by. They themselves will vote for 
those men who are ready to vote for the advance of 


92 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE 


Temperance. (Cheers.) Once more, this is God’s 
work. Let us never forget the power of the Spirit of 
God in this campaign. Think of Christ’s love of 
little children. “ It were better for a man that a 
millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast 
into the sea, than that he should offend one of these 
little ones.” Let no man ever have it on his con¬ 
science that he has placed a stumbling-block in the 
way of little children. Let him show them an 
example which will help to make them good citizens 
and good Christians ; and then your Empire will be 
something to be proud of. Your strength will not 
rely upon soldiers and cannons, but will rely on the 
moral fibre of the community. (Cheers.) God is 
with us; Truth is with us ; Science is with us; 
Knowledge is with us; Experience is with us. Who 
is against us ? The Trade ! Men who love their 
passions. Who is against us? Self-indulgent men. 
Who is against us ? Men who have not learned self- 
control. All the good forces of the laud, from top to 
bottom ; all the Churches throughout the land are on 
our side. And I say if this is not an army strong 
enough to beat back the powers and forces of hell, 
then there is no power under God’s heaven can do it. 
I know and believe in the power of God to overcome 
evil. And I ask you to co-operate with us. Fight 
harder; take deeper interest in this cause. Goforth 
and preach everywhere you can this great gospel of 
Total Abstinence which, when blessed by God, helps 
men to salvation. (Prolonged cheering.) 

After the chorus, “ On, my Brothers, on,” and the 
part-song, “ O, who will o’er the downs,” came 

Sir Wirfrid Lawson’s Speech. 

Sir Wirfrid Lawson, having explained the cause 
of his delay at the House, said : This is the jubilee of 
the Band of Hope Union. What is a jubilee? Some¬ 
thing when you sing, “ Oh, be joyful! ” A jubilee in 
a Society like this is something which makes you 
both glad and sorrowful. You are rather sorrowful 
when you think that all these years have gone by, of 
hard and devoted labour, and yet the gigantic evil is 
still around us. But we are glad that we have had 
perseverance to go on against all obstacles, and we 
are determined to go on until we win the day. And 
we will win the day. Dark as things look at times, 
I never fail to believe in the ultimate triumph of 
right over wrong. If one did not believe that, the 
world would be a very poor place indeed. I have 
said there are sorrowful things. I am very sorry 
indeed to tell you that yesterday occurred the 
death of Mrs. Tomkinson, so well known in Tempe¬ 
rance movements, a lady who never spared herself, 
who devoted her life to the benefit of her fellow 
beings, and when I mention her death I am sure I 
have the sympathy of all who knew her, and the work 
she carried ou. Well, we are having a fight. What 
are we fighting against ? Against what Sir Andrew 
Clark called Ihe enemy of the human race—strong 
drink. We have had that opinion re-enforced. Sir 
Frederick Treves gave us a lift the other day. He 
declared that drink was an “insidious poison.” Of 
course, if the Canon or I had said that, it would have 
been said, “This is the utterance of two gloomy 
fanatics.” (Laughter.) 

The teaching of this great organisation is sound. It 
is: Touch not, taste not, handle not the unclean thing 
—the poison ; for we must get back to Sir P'rederick 
Treves. Well now, if all the children took this 
advice—all touched not, tasted not, handled not this 
alcoholic drink—why, this country would be so much 
changed for the better that in a year or two uobody 
would know it. Fancy, if all the children should 
strike against strong drink! It would be the same 
as if all the soldiers in Russia and all the soldiers in 
Japan had struck against murder, and had refused to 
go out when their wicked Governments sent them. 
What a thing it would have been ! It would have 
saved all this terrible war. It would have been the 
grandest strike that ever took place. I hope to live 
to see the day when all the armies of the world will 
strike, and leave the wicked Governments to fight it 
out themselves. Well, this strike against drink 
would be absolutely effectual. It could not fail. I 


know very few things I am quite sure about in this 
world, and as I get older I am sure of less. But of 
one thing I am sure, and I challenge anybody in the 
trade or out of it to deny it—that nobody can get 
drunk without drink. (Cheers.) Therefore, when 
your Association gets all the children to stop drinking, 
the great Temperance question is solved. And why 
should not the children do it ? During the French 
Revolution the children went about carrying a banner 
inscribed—“Tremble, tyrants, we are growing up.” 
Well, the tyrant we have to overthrow is the tyrant 
Drink, and, thank God, the children are growing up. 
Why does this tyrant hold his own ? How is it 
possible he should continue to tyrannise over us as 
he does? People are tired of him. What shouting 
against him there is! What warnings against him ! 
Bishops, priests, and deacons; patriots, philan¬ 
thropists and politicians; sanitary reformers, social 
reformers, moral reformers—all denouncing and. 
declaiming. But King Drink sits on his throne and 
laughs at them. “What a lot of fools,” he says. 
Why is he able triumphantly to hold on his reckless 
rule ? He is the master and the maker of prisoners 
and criminals, widows and orphans. He is, as Father 
Mathew said, “a monster clothed with human gore.” 
I would not say that; that came from a good 
Catholic priest who did more good in Ireland than 
all the politicians have been able to do since. 
(Cheers.) It is extraordinary how this monster holds 
his own. It is not enough to teach the children how 
to escape his clutches. Make them teetotalers, and 
they will be all the better for it, a great deal the better 
for it; but unless they are teetotalers who try to 
remove the temptation from their weaker fellow 
countrymen when they grow up, then they are nasty, 
selfish little creatures; thoroughly selfish, because 
any person who is a teetotaler, and who knows he is 
healthier and happier without drink, but does not do 
what he can to remove the temptation of drinking 
from his fellow men and fellow women, in my 
opinion is the most selfish of mankind. (Applause.) 

Well, how are we to emancipate the nation from 
King Drink ? How are we to dislodge him from his 
stronghold? Where is his stronghold? He is 
hunted about from churches and from chapels, and 
from all good organisations. Where is his stronghold ? 
Why, he takes refuge in the Plouse of Commons. 
(Laughter.) There he sits triumphant. The present 
House of Commons is the last refuge of the poisoner 
Drink. I always avoid strong language, ana my autho¬ 
rity is the late Lord Randolph Churchill, who said that 
two-thirds of the House of Commons are terrorised by 
the liquor power. And in my humble opinion the 
present House of Commons is not a bit better than 
that one, in fact, rather worse. Now, then, let the 
children say “Tremble, tyrants, we are growing up.” 
How are these children to do anything in this 
direction? How are they to save others ? They are 
uot Members of Parliament, and, poor creatures, one 
hopes they never'will be; when they grow up they 
will be*something better, stronger, and more powerful 
than Members of Parliament. They will be the makers 
of Parliament, which is the glorious privilege, the 
glorious right of Englishmen. Now I have nothing 
to say against the brewers. They are only doing 
what you tell them to do. They say, “ our trade is 
our politics.” They say they can do good in the 
House of Commons, and, therefore, they are anxious 
to get there. They say, “our trade.” Beneficent 
trade ! Supplying poison to the people is a glorious 
occupation ! If you seud them to Parliament, they 
will keep it up. And so it has come to pass, that as 
the people of this country choose, entirely by their 
own will, to send into Parliament a number of 
brewers, this country is ruled by the brewers, just as 
New York is governed by Tammany. Tammany is 
only a branch of the liquor trade, and he rules New 
York. The English Tammany rules Britain. I am 
sure my friend Mr. Henderson won’t doubt it. I 
hope he will tell us to-night how he fights the brewer. 
Well now, that is the case. The land is filled with 
poisoners, all licensed. Whom are they licensed by ? 
The magistrates. Who gives the magistrates the 
power ? The House of Commons. Who elects the 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


93 


House of Commons? You. You, who call yourselves 
Christians. You elect such a Parliament as this, and 
you are responsible for the result. It must be so. The 
Temperance movement may be said, roughly, to be 
about two generations old—something like that, 
just about as old as I am. Well, in these two 
generations you have had excellent teaching, preach¬ 
ing, expounding, exhorting, entreating, and praying 
against drunkenness and drink. All very good. But 
given the same conditions you may go on for two 
generations more, preaching and so forth, and the 
result will be exactly the same, because you cannot 
alter human nature, and you cannot alter the nature 
of strong drink ; and when these two come together 
you may preach aud you may pray as much as j ou 
like, but the harm is done. Of course, I am not 
condemning praying, but I think it might be 
illustrated by a story I heard about a little girl whose 
brother was setting a trap for birds in the garden. 
The little girl did not like to think of the poor birds 
being killed, and she prayed that they might not be 
caught. And the mother said, “ Do you think the 
prayer will be answered?” “Yes,” she said, “I 
thiuk it will, for I went into the garden and kicked 
over the trap.” (Loud applause.) Now you pray 
night, middle day and morning, that drink may not 
do its deadly work, but as long as your influence is 
used for maintaining the traps which are employed to 
catch the people through drink, then there is a great 
deal of hypocrisy about your prayer. I say, Go on, 
then. Let this great organisation go on teaching the 
children the evil of drink, and teaching them also to 
be grand soldiers in the battle against the enemy. 
Teach them to overthrow the greatest engine of 
iniquity this world has ever seen. Then, when they 
know that work and have done it, they will have 
succeeded in emancipating this nation from - the 
thraldom in which it has so long been held, in 
which it is held now, and they will have prepared the 
way to make it what O’Connell wished for Ireland, 
and what I believe will be the future for England : 

“ All that I wish thee, great, glorious and free, 

“ Fir s£ dower of the earlh and first gem of the sea.” 

Prolonged cheering.) 

Rev. R. C. GieeiE’s Speech. 

Rev. R. C. GippiE, M.A., of Eastbourne, said: At 
an annual meeting like this, especially on the fiftieth 
year, it is good'not only to recount our achievements, 
but also to review our principles. There are three 
great ideas at the root of this Band of Hope work. 
The first is to teach children self-protection against a 
great enemy; the second is to teach them to lead 
others to join the self-protecting band ; and the third, 
to do both things, partly by the great instrument of 
comradeship. The last half-century has been a 
golden time for children. The child has been 
enthroned in happy homes; school days have been 
almost as happy as play days. Love and kindness and 
foresight and generosity have been lavished on the 
children of happy homes. And there has been much 
pitying for the children of sad homes ; for children’s 
hospitals, waifs and strays societies, &c., have been 
energetically carried on. But there is one thing that 
many of these societies have failed to do. They have 
failed to teach children to protect themselves ; and I 
glory in the Band of Hope Union and Band of Hope 
work, largely because they have come to the child 
as a reasonable, understanding being, and have said, 
“ Stand on guard ! Watch against this great enemy of 
our race, of our manhood, of our childhood ! ” Some 
people say that it is unnecessary to teach children to 
protect themselves in this direction ; and, in the 
second place, that is impossible; and, in the third 
place, that if it is not impossible, it is harmful to do it. 

Is it uunecessary ? The best answer I can give is by 
way of an illustration in my own experience which 
burned itself into my mind. At the foot of a hill in a 
beautiful mountainous district there is a charmingly 
situated little school house. The schoolmaster lived 
there with a happy tribe of children. There were 
known to be poisonous snakes on the mountain, but 
no one imagined that they would be in the garden, so 
the children were allowed to run about bare-footed. 


One day the news came that the schoolmaster’s little 
child had been stung, and stung to death. There was 
a nest of adders in the garden. Soon that nest was 
harried, the snakes were killed, and the children were 
shod with good shoe leather. But the dear baby 
child was gone. My hearers, we cannot harry the 
nests where the snakes live that do harm to our 
country; we can scarcely scotch the snakes; but 
what we can do is to shoe the children with the safe 
preparation of the gospel of abstinence. And it is 
necessary to do so. Think of the books children have 
to read. The joviality of the “Pickwick Papers” is 
always spoiled for me, because it reeks of brandy and 
water. That exactly illustrates the point. Our 
children grow up in the midst of social excitement, 
and, in addition to providing pure, wholesome 
books, we want to teach them a better way. The 
influence to be counteracted is more than books. 
In my own fair town of Eastbourne, one can see the 
mother in the street with a perambulator at the 
public-house door putting a glass of intoxicating 
liquor to the lips of the child that cannot walk. It is 
still the case that amongst parties of boys and girls 
claret cup and champagne are offered to them. It is 
still the case that in connection with the athletic 
club, fifteen or sixteen youths have to strip for a 
football match at the public house, and are invited to 
take shandv-gaff afterwards. And it is still the case 
that belated doctors give prescriptions largely made 
up of alcoholic liquor. Ah, it is still necessary to 
teach the child to protect itself when there are ser¬ 
pents about their feet, nets ready to catch them, and 
this great black bird of ill omen, the Trade, swooping 
down and dominating so much of our national life. 
But is it possible to teach the child to protect itself, 
to give the child those moral convictions ? Why, my 
listeners, the child has more fervent, deeper, and 
•tenderer moral convictions than some of us men aud 
women. But halt, says another, if you teach the 
child convictions on this subject, you make the child 
a prig, or a pharisee. Now, I have known prigs in a 
Band of Hope, aud I have known pharisees amongst 
total abstainers ; but I have known children who were 
prigs outside of the Band of Hope, and I have known 
many Christians who were pharisees outside the 
ranks of total abstainers. Priggishness need not 
follow if you give the child a thorough education. 
And here comes the Band of Hope Union, strengthening 
the individual Bands of Hope. If one teaches the 
child that Samuel Johnson, the typical Englishman 
was a total abstainer; that Benjamin Franklin, the, 
American patriot, was a total abstainer; that Lord 
Charles Beresford, the idol of schoolboys, is a total ab¬ 
stainer—do you make the lad a prig ? And in a similar 
way, by teaching him that Sir William Broadbent and 
the late Sir Andrew Clark, and now Sir Frederic 
Treves, said strong things about alcohol, do you make 
the lad a prig ? No, you strengthen his mind, and 
send - him forth better fitted to fight the battle. 
(Cheers.) 

Then, the second principle of our work is that 
children are to help other children to join this band 
of self-protection. If you are asked the question 
sometimes why total abstaining parents have drinking 
children, I believe the answer is that the parents 
have said either too much' about total abstinence, 
or they have said too little. In some cases they 
have said too little, believing that example is better 
than precept. But example with precept is best 
of all. Children can invite their parents. And 
when the parents come to our open meetings, then 
you have a great opportunity for doing good. An old 
schoolmaster once said, and said truly, “You never 
lay your hand on a child’s head without also laying 
it upon the mother’s heart.” I believe in setting a 
thief to catch a thief; setting a young man to catch 
a young man; setting a child to catch a child. In 
my own Band of Hope I was astocished one winter 
to see squads of boys arriving whom I had never 
seen before. They came week after week—by the dozen, 
by the twenty. I discovered that they all came from one 
school. Two energetic boys were gathering in the 
rest. (Cheers.) At Eton School those who have 
read Ouintin Hogg’s life will remember how he 


94 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE . 


formed a Bible class and a prayer meeting in his 
house, which no schoolmaster could possibly have 
formed. 

Now, the final plank, the means by which we 
seek to accomplish these two ends, is comradeship. 
That is one of the great words of our day, and we 
want to enshrine it in the very forefront of this 
service. Once in a South German town, I remember 
watching a host of little mites taken out for a walk in 
the country by their teacher—and if anyone has at¬ 
tempted to lead twenty children between the ages of 
three and five you will understand how difficult it is. 
Now this German teacher had arranged a very simple 
plan. A rope was laid along the ground, to which 
small handles were attached at intervals, Each child 
was placed in position, and at the word of command 
from the teacher they each took one of the handles 
that connected the rope. Then the teacher took the 
end and they all walked on. That is a picture of the 
Band of Hope movement — a rope to hold the 
children together in their march towards a land of 
hope and brightness. Now, men and women, you and I 
are all comrades together in a great warfare, a warfare 
so intense and so protracted that there is, perhaps, 
no other moral warfare that can really be compared 
to it, and your work and mine in the Band of Hope 
movement is to bring up recruits. What are the 
Russians doing to-day ? What are the Japanese doing 
to-day? Bringing up recruits to supply the gaps in 
their ranks. And we are to briog up recruits. Let 
us not lose courage. Let us be determined that the 
work is to be better done than ever before. Let us 
see to it that of these three-and-a-half millions, very 
few will drift into the habit of moderate drinking, or 
into the abysses and swamps of drunkenness. Let us 
stand together, fired by the inspiration of this 
meeting, and looking to our blessed Lord, who is our 
patron and upholder in this warfare, then let us sing 
with Blake, who had such mystical dreams of what 
England should be— 

“ I will not cease from mental fight, 

Nor shall my sword sleep in my hand, 

Till we have built Jerusalem 
In England's green and pleasant land.” 

(Loud applause.) 

An Oi,d Band of Hope Boy. 

Mr. Arthur Henderson, M.P., said:—I am 
delighted to take some part in this magnificent meet¬ 
ing. Those of us who spend a great deal of our time 
under the unfavourable conditions of the House of 
Commons, are always pleased to come under the re¬ 
freshing influences of such gatherings as we have 
here this evening. I have heard it said, Mr. Chair¬ 
man, that most good men, after going to that House, 
soon degenerate. I have had so many warnings that 
I determined to take the best antidote possible, 
namely, to come as often as I can to the refreshing, 
warming, uplifting influence of these annual meet¬ 
ings. You have at once, then, one splendid reason for 
my willingness to come here this evening. But I am 
also pleased to come because I am an old Band of 
Hope boy. (Applause.) I am one of the products of the 
application of the principles which have been so 
eloquently put before us by the previous speaker. 
He said the first principle was to influence the young 
life; to beget within the mind of the child hatred 
towards the evil of drink. And it is, sir, that because 
in my boyhood days in connection with the Band of 
Hope movement there was begotten within my heart 
and my mind such a perfect hatred of the evil of in¬ 
temperance, the evil of drink, that I am here this 
evening. The second principle, Mr. Gillie told us, is 
to send out members of the Band of Hope to try and 
catch others. From my Band of Hope days until 
now—and I hope the endeavour will continue to the 
end of my life—I have been endeavouring to catch 
others for the great Temperance movement. (Ap¬ 
plause.) The greatest evil to which either parent or 
child is exposed in this country is the evil of intem¬ 
perance. Recognising that the most valuable asset 
we have is our child life, I am anxious to enthuse 
those who have given up their lives to the Band of 
Hope movement for the purpose of protecting the 


nation’s most valuable asset. What do we do in con¬ 
nection with this movement ? We endeavour to 
“catch for our side” the children when they are 
young, when they are beginning to form their 
character, in those moments when life with all its 
uncertain future is opening out to them, life with its 
limitless opportunities—yes, for, after all, it is im¬ 
possible to estimate the grandeur to which the young 
life can soar if that young life be consecrated to total 
abstinence and the service of God. (Applause.) That 
being so, I say that amongst the attacks that are 
being made on intemperance, there is no section 
which can compare with the attack made by the 
Band of Hope movement. For, after all, to save the 
young life from getting into the sin of intemperauce, 
is much nobler than to save the parent when once 
the life has been spent in sin. We must not satisfy 
ourselves with appealing to the emotional side of 
the child’s life; we must bring all the available 
knowledge to bear on the child’s mind to convince 
them that alcohol is, as Sir Frederick Treves says, a 
positive poison. (Applause.) 

Having shown that the child should be taught to 
look at the question from an all-round point of view, 
which included the political, Mr. Henderson went on 
to say : —When the Band of Hope worker recognises 
that not only ought he to teach in the Band of Hope, 
but that when the opportunity is given him, he 
should go to the ballot-box, he ought to avail him¬ 
self of that opportunity by voting for the principles 
he has so long professed and taught. It was not long 
ago that I was speaking to one who had not learned 
this lesson. An election ! He could not take part in 
an election. Oh, no! I said, “Why?” “ Well,” he 
said, “ I am not a citizen of this world.” I said, 
“ Aren’t you ? Then I suppose the world may go to 
the devil, for what you care?” He said, “You can 
put it that way if you like, Henderson.” I said, “ I 
cannot put it in any other way. If you and I, who 
profess to belong to God, stand on one side and 
allow the public life of this nation to get into the 
hands of the representatives of the devil, so far as we 
are concerned, we are handing it over to him ” But, 
here is the application of my point: at the very 
moment, Sir Wilfrid, that that conversation was 
taking place, my friend (who was not a citizen of this 
world!) and I were in the act of leaving a Board of 
Directors’ meeting of a Building Society, of which we 
were both members. No ! he was not a citizen of this 
world. (Laughter.) This is limiting the application. 
Do the other side limit the application ? Have they 
not declared, “ Our trade, our politics !” And do we 
not feel the result of these declarations to-night? 
And did not Sir Wilfrid Lawson and myself feel the 
effect of it last year, when we saw those men sitting 
round the Government bench on guard, lest the 
Temperance army should succeed in resisting their 
attack ? 

My last word to-night is, do your Band of Hope 
work well; for as the child grows up and enters his 
apprenticeship, in the works, in the office, in the 
warehouse, at every turn, he is surrounded by temp¬ 
tation. At every turn we are lace to face with innu¬ 
merable facilities for drinking granted by a magis¬ 
tracy that failed to do its duty in the interests of the 
people. Your children in the Band of Hope have to 
be protected; but not only has that protection to 
take the form of teaching, it has to take the form 
which only the right use, the sacred use, of citizen¬ 
ship can bring, by the enactment of those laws which 
shall (at any rate) reduce by a considerable extent the 
existing houses that stand at every street corner, and 
which will help forward that day when we hope to see 
even drink prohibited in our country altogether. 
(Continued applause.) This is my final word. The 
previous speaker closed by saying that we are in for a 
great fight. Yes, most people to-day, unfortunately, 
are giving themselves up to great dividends. That is 
their concern. The fact that we are brothers and 
sisters, and that we have to lift up the people who are 
down, does not enter into their minds. Those who 
are engaged in fighting against us as reformers are 
actuated only by the promotion of vested interests. 
We feel that we are engaged in a great moral fight, a 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE . 


95 


fight in which there is involved the moral and the 
spiritual well-being of the common people, and of the 
children of this country. Where shall we take our 
stand ? .Shall we take our stand first of all by conse¬ 
crating ourselves to promote the child’s well -being, 
and shall we follow that up ? Let us be consistent 
and logical by consecrating our vote to the promotion 
of those measures which are above party, measures 
which will tend to the promotion of the moral and 
spiritual well-being of the people. This is a great 
fight. I appeal to you, men and women, to consecrate 
yourselves to it. 

“ So let it be, in God’s own might, 

We gird us for the coming fight, 

And strong in Him whose strength is ours, 

In conflict with unholy powers, 

We grasp the weapons God has given, 

Ihe light, the truth, the love of heaven.” 

(Prolonged cheers.) 

After several part songs came the doxology and 
benediction, and thus the great meeting came to 
an end. 


Princess Christian at Cardiff. 


O N April 28, H.R.H. the Princess Christian, sister 
of King Edward VII., paid a special visit to 
Cardiff to open the Bazaar organised by the 
Cardiff and District Band of Hope Union. 
The whole town was in festal attire, and the 
Princess received a Royal welcome. The South Wales 
Daily News gave a large page of nine columns wide to 
a detailed report of the proceedings, which were as 
successful as the public were enthusiastic. Uord and 
Lad}' Windsor, who were the hosts of the Princess 
and her daughter, accompanied them to the Drill 
Hall, where the Bazaar was held. The Bishop-Elect 
of Llandaff (an abstainer) presided, and explained the 
objects of Bands of Hope. Purses were then pre¬ 
sented to the Princess, the amounts totalling nearly 
^460, and nearly £200 was received in donations. 
The Princess then declared the sale open, and added, 
“ I should like to thank all present in the names of 
my daughter and myself for their very kind wel¬ 
come.” H.R.H. also presented the beautiful tray 
upon which she received the purses to Mrs. Leonard 
Page, wife of the organising secretary. Royal 
purchases were made at many of the stalls. The 
first day’s sale produced over ^1,200. On the second 
day the Bazaar was opened by Lady Eva Quin. 


Ifoome^fBomas. 

MR. JAMES DOWNEY, ok Manchester. 

With the death of Mr. James Downey, which 
occurred on Easter Monday, as the result of a cycling 
accident, the Temperance forces have lost another 
stalwart. The deceased’s first association with the 
cause in Manchester was as a speaker on the plan of 
the Lancashire and Cheshire Union. Upon the first 
local Union being formed in 1885—the Hulme, 
Chorlton and District—he identified himself with it 
in a like capacity. Being employed by Messrs. Isaac 
Storey and Sons, Engineers, of Cornbrook, he in his 
spare time made a model working brewery, which he 
exhibited at Band of Hope meetings, and gave a 
lecture, “How a glass of beer is made.” After labour¬ 
ing amongst the children, Mr. Downey took up adult 
work as an advocate for the Manchester, Salford and 
District Temperance Union. Mr. Downey was a 
native of Liverpool. When he first came to Man¬ 
chester, thirty years ago, he laboured along with Mr. 
John Hall, at the Rial Street Mission in connection 
with the Grosvenor Street Baptist Church, as a Sun¬ 
day School teacher and Band of Hope worker. The 
Melbourne Street Congregational Mission Sunday 
School, Hulme, claimed him for many years as one of 
the teachers of its infant class. The addresses w'hich 
he gave at Temperance and Band of Hope meetings 
were marked with much earnestness and enthusiasm. 


DEAN DICKINSON, OK Dublin. 

The Band of Hope and Temperance cause lost a 
good friend by the death, on May 17, of Dr. Hercules 
H. Dickinson, Dean of St. Patrick’s, Dublin, and 
one of the most popular men in the city. He had a 
hand in many branches of work, but his two hobbies 
were Education and Temperance. One of the most 
genial and witty of men, he disarmed a great deal of 
opposition by his good humour. He had been laid 
aside by illness for some time, but he will be remem¬ 
bered by Band of Hope workers as a prominent figure 
at the Autumnal Conference at Manchester three or 
four years ago. The funeral was of a strictly private 
character, by the wish of his family; but many societies 
passed resolutions of regret at the loss of so honoured 
and sympathetic a friend. 


Hibernian. —The ninth annual May Day Musical 
P’estival of this Union was held in the Metropolitan 
Hall, Dublin, on May 1. Mr. Thomas Edmondson, J.P., 
president, occupied the chair. Mr. James R. Coade 
acted as conductor of the massed choirs, and Mr. J. 
Barker Wells, secretary, was busy looking after the 
comfort of all present. The Hall was decorated with 
a Maypole and garlands of flowers, and about sixteen 
Bands of Hope were represented by choirs. The 
various competitions had been held on the previous 
Saturday, Rev. J. A. Jennings, M.A., judging the 
recitations, and Mr. C. J. Marchant, Mus. Bac., the 
vocal solo and choral singing. The programme was 
thoroughly enjoyed. Other items beside choral sing¬ 
ing, vocal solos, and recitations, included Indian Club 
Display by the Ormond Ladies’ Physical Culture Club, 
and the crowning of the May Queen and the May- 
pole Dance by the Rutland Square Girls’ Brigade. 
Altogether a most enjoyable evening was spent, and 
the few earnest words spoken by the Chairman helped 
to encourage and strengthen the workers. 

Redditch Industrial Exhibition. —In con¬ 
nection with the Redditch Wesleyau Band of Hope 
(which is affiliated to the Birmingham and Midlands 
Band of Hope Union), an Industrial Exhibition was 
held in the school-room on April 26. 

The Quiver for May gave a view of the Morley 
Hall, the present headquarters of the Hackney and 
East Middlesex Band of Hope Union, and a portrait 
of its energetic secretary, Mr. C. W. Garrard. 

Preston May P'estival. —The eighteenth annual 
May Festival took place on May 4, and was thrice 
repeated on subsequent days. The popular verdict 
was, “the best ever presented,” and truly it was a 
pretty spectacle. The new and retiring Queens were 
attended by nearly 400 children all tastefully attired. 
On one of the days an action song competition took 
place for a challenge shield and valuable prizes. The 
shield went to Grimshaw Street School, and the com¬ 
petition was very keen. Visitors attended from Lon¬ 
don, Liverpool, Manchester, Blackburn, Crewe, 
Accrington, Warrington, Blackpool, Lytham, etc. 
Mr. C. C. Pearson was the efficient conductor, well 
supported by Mr. Milne, festival secretary, and others. 

The Swansea Band of Hope Union’s procession 
and festival took place on May 4, being again 
triumphantly successful. About 10,000 young people 
from 76 Bands of Hope took part in the afternoon 
procession. In Castle Square the scene was most 
animated, and we note with pleasure that brewery 
waggons, among other vehicles, had to stand still for 
the convenience of the Bands of Hope. Some day we 
hope they will render such waggons wholly un¬ 
wanted. In the evening the great Albert Hall was 
crowded, Mr. Thomas Harrison, president of the 
Union, occupying the chai^. The choir, under the 
direction of Mr. I). Williams, sang splendidly, and the 
solos, action songs, dialogues, and other pieces went 
in good style. Perhaps the most popular item was 
“ Four-and-twenty blackbirds,” while the literary hit 
of the evening was a dialogue, called “ God’s 
Messenger,” represented by Mr. E. J. Wignall and 
Miss Eva Beynon. It was written by Mr. J. M. 
Wignall, and may appear, before long, in the Band oj 
Hope Chronicle. 









96 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Records of Progress 


Bedfordshire. — On the first three days of May 
this Union held May Festivals in Bedford Corn 
Exchange, under the musical direction of Mr. B. C. 
Palmer. A choir of about 250 voices sang in a 
charming manner, and the crowning of the May 
Queen each evening was preceded by a dance around 
the Maypole. The Queen was Miss Chrissie 
Summerford, who was supported by the four seasons 
and their escort. In part two, the popular song, 
“ Temperance boys and girls are we,” was followed by 
the “Litt’e Henwives,” and a Japanese screen song. 
On May 17 the annual business meeting of the Union 
was held, under the presidency of Miss Taws. The 
secretary read his thirty-fourth annual report, which 
was cordially adoptedand ordered to be circulated. The 
officers were re-elected, including Lady Battersea as 
president, Miss Rogers and Miss Lucas as treasurers, 
and Messrs. Rowland Hill and Lester Smith as 
secretaries. After tea a united service was held in 
Bunyan Meeting, where a powerful sermon was 
preached by the Rev. W. Charter Piggott, the new 
minister of the historic Chapel, and a life abstainer. 

Bradford. —The twenty-fifth flower and song 
festival was held on May 6tb, in the large Eastbrook 
Hall, Bradford, which was crowded. In an attractive 
programme, the chief feature was a cantata 
entitled, “Queen Rose,” very effectively sung by a 
select choir of 150 young people from various Bands 
of Hope. The chief event was the crowning by the 
president’s wife (Mrs. Ginn) of the May Queen (Miss 
Minnie Walsh), who looked quite radiant in her 
festal attire. Her chief attendants were: Fairy 
Goodheart (Miss Lily Sadler), Fairy Trueheart (Miss 
Gladys Rowles), Sunbeam (Miss Alice Dixon), Lily 
(Miss May Chanter), Violet (Miss Florence Witty), 
and the Lord Chamberlain (Master Ernest Priestman). 
The appearance of the whole hall was bright, and the 
platform especially so. The various numbers were 
veil sung to the accompaniment of the composer, 
Mr. J. S. Witty, L.Mus., V.C.M. Mr. A. J. Rowles, 
agent of the Union, was the conductor. Recitations 
were given by the Lord Chancellor and Miss Edith 
Tail, while Miss J. McLerie gave a performance 
with Indian clubs which astonished and delighted 
the audience. During an interval in the pro¬ 
gramme the Rev. H. Mudie Draper delivered 
an address. Mr. W. H. Ginn, president of the Union, 
occupied the chair, and was supported by the Rev. 
T. G. Harper, Mr. Percy Heap (hon. secretary), and 
Mr. Henry Binns (treasurer). This festival has beep 
the most successful held under the auspices of the 
Union, and the committee at the last monthly 
meeting placed on record their appreciation of the 
successful services of Mr. Rowles, the agent. 

Cambridgeshire. —In connection with the coming 
of age of the Cambs. Band of Hope, the third of a 
series of conferences was held at Soham on Wednes- 
daj', May 3. In the afternoon at the Congregational 
Chapel, the Rev. J. W. Upton presided, and he was 
supported by Mr. Alphouso Smith, of Cambridge, 
who read a suggestive paper on “ The Progression of 
Temperance.” He said the Band of Hope must pro¬ 
gress with the times, and in order to be more effectual 
in its work a definite course of instruction must be 
given, and every faculty cultivated to develop a 
strong and robust citizen. Discussion followed. 
After tea a public meeting was held in the Wesleyan 
Chapel. Dr. Gray, of Newmarket, presided, and gave 
a most lucid address. Addresses were also given by 
Mrs. Sims Woodhead, and Mrs. Cheeseman, and Mr. 
Collinson (of Cambridge), Miss Legerton contributed 
two recitations, and Miss Bellamy sang. 

Cumberland. —The Union’s competitive examina¬ 
tion results were published in the local issue of the 
Band oj Hope Review , together with portraits of the 
six chief winners. The Editor regrets that so few 
societies entered for the contest, and that the 
managers of so many societies fail to see the impor¬ 
tance of circulating good and wholesome Temperance 
literature. Some would rather spend £10 on a 


pleasure trip than ten shillings in supplying twenty- 
five homes each month for a whole year with a copy 
of the Review. The prize banner went to the Congre¬ 
gational Band of Hope at Wigton, and the Library 
to St. George’s C.E-T.S. at Workington. 

Halifax. —The forty-seventh annual meetings of 
the Halifax and District Union were held on May 6, 
at Elland. At the afternoon conference in Tempe¬ 
rance Street Free Church, there was a crowded atten¬ 
dance, and the Rev. W. Bennett presided. Mr. Wm. 
Pearson read a useful paper on “ What to do with our 
Senior Members.” He advocated separate meetings, 
where they could be trained as Temperance speakers. 
A useful discussion followed; the agent (Mr. Duckett) 
said, that of 3,660 in 23 societies over half were over 
sixteen years of age. The evening annual meeting 
was in Bethesda Church, Mr. Sutcliffe presiding. The 
annual report showed an increase, there being now 
188 societies with 20,000 members, and the accounts 
showed ^27 in hand. Mr. Harger Mitchell followed 
with a racy address, full of most interesting local 
statistics and comparisons, enforcing the facts as to 
the enormous waste caused by the present use 01 
alcoholic drinks. Were Halifax teetotal it would 
sweep away its enormous debt of ^30,000,000 in eight 
years, and reduce the rates by about 4s. iod. in the 
pound. He eloquently maintained that abstinence 
was the handmaid to everything that is good. Mr. 
W. Pearson also made a fine speech, and the pro¬ 
gramme included some splendid musical items. On 
the next morning, Sunday, about 2,000 people attended 
the seven o’clock open-air meeting at Rastrick. The 
Rev. W. Bennett presided, and the speakers were Mr. 
Pearson and Mr. John Parkinson. 

Hulme, Chorlton and District. —The fourth series 
of papers arranged by this Union for the monthly 
meetings of secretaries and speakers, has just con¬ 
cluded with the following“ The Band of Hope 
Address,” by Mr. R. Williamson; “What is Tempe¬ 
rance ? ” by Mr. J. Harrison; “The need of more 
Unity and Prayer from our Places of Worship,” by Mr. 
G. Lowe; “Temperance, Gospel Temperance, or 
Religion—Which ? ” by Mr. W. H. Wood; “Our 
National Bondage,” by Mr. J. Harrison; “Man and 
the lower creation,” by Mr. S. Cross; and “The 
Cruelties of the Drink Traffic,” by Mr. W. McGeorge 
Brown. The twenty-first annual conference of Sun¬ 
day School teachers and Band of Hope workers took 
place in the Chapman Street U.M.F.C. Schoolroom, 
Hulme. Mr. Jacob Earnshaw presided, and said he 
had done his best, with some success, as a member of 
the Board of Guardians to curtail the amount of 
alcohol used in the Workhouse. (Cheers.) Dr. F. H. 
Bowman gave an address on “ The Scientific Aspect 
of the Temperance Question.” Mr. G. H. Butterly 
also spoke. During the evening part songs were 
given by the Chapman Street U.M.F.C. Band of Hope 
choir, and recitals by Mr. James Hooker. 

Stafford. —Six Sunday School Bands of Hope in 
the Stafford district have increased their mem¬ 
bership by 171 during the past year, and at the 
festival of the local Sunday School Union, on April 
26, this fact was duly reported and commended. We 
are glad to note that the publications of the United 
Kingdom Band of Hope Union were on view and on 
sale during the day of the meetings. 

Sussex. —The tenth annual meetings of this County 
Union were held at Lewes on May 3. Mr. Snow pre¬ 
sided at the afternoon meeting, when the Rev. O. L. 
Whitmee read a paper on “ Systematic Teaching 
in Bands of Hope,” and Miss Maude Robinson 
one on “Ladies’ Auxiliaries.” At the annual business 
meeting Mr. Stevens, president, occupied the 
chair. Mr. Burbidge presented the report, which 
showed 152 societies, with an estimated membership 
of nearly 14,000. The subscriptions and donations 
amounted to £154. The chairman acknowledged the 
arduous services of Miss Robinson and Mr. Burbidge. 
The Rev. G. E. Thorn, of Peckham, and Rev. E- 
Aldom French, of Brighton, gave capital addresses, 
and the proceedings were of a hearty and encouraging 
character. The chief officials were re-elected, with 
grateful thanks for their past services. 




Correspondence. 


A FLOURISHING BAND OF HOPE. 

To the Editor oj the Band of Hope Chronicle. 

Last month I was asked to say a few words at the 
annual gathering of the Stokesley Band of Hope, and 
what I saw and heard may stimulate other Band of 
Hope workers to greater effort; for though I have 
visited dozens of Bands of Hope I do not remember 
one where there was evidence of better order, better 
discipline, kindlier feeling, and greater hope for 
permanent success. Mr. F. R. Arundel, of the 
Friends’ School, Great Ayton, occupied the chair, and 
pupils from that school gave vocal and instrumental 
selections during the evening. Ayton is three miles 
from Stokesley, and has three places where drink can 
be had, and Stokesley, with a very similar population, 
has twelve licensed houses ! Twelve houses for about 
2,000 inhabitants suggests room for a good Band of 
Hope — AND SUCH THERE IS. 

At the annual meeting, which was held in the Town 
Hall, the room was packed to suffocation with 
children, members of the Guild, into which advanced 
Band of Hopers are drafted, and parents and friends. 
Miss Yates, the president, thanked the children for 
their good order and regular attendance, and the 
parents for making it easy for the children to attend. 
The secretary, Miss M. Balfour, reported an average 
weekly attendance of 193. Highest attendance, 228 ; 
lowest attendance, 142 : never missed a meeting, 46 ; 
number on the Register, 254. The ladies already 
named are ably assisted by Miss Barker, treasurer, 
and other ladies ; and if every place with a population 
of 2,000 had such a healthy Band of Hope, and all our 
larger towns and cities as many young teetotalers in 
proportion to inhabitants, keeping hold of their 
members by Guilds when above Band of Hope age, 
our hope for the future would be very bright. While 
as anxious as possible for legislation that shall make 
it “easier to do right—more difficult to do wrong,” I 
am still most anxious that Temperance workers 
should make the most of the legislation we already 
have, and, above all things, not neglect the old- 
fashioned but invaluable practice of making and 
keeping old and young teetotalers. 

Yours faithfully, 

Joseph H. Tayeor. 

Middlesborough, May, 1905. 


drill class rules. 

To the Editor oj the Band of Hope Chronicee. 

Dear Sir,—I find on perusing your valuable paper 
each month that the columns are always open to 
assist those who require help. 

I have recently started a junior choir and physical 
drill class in connection with the Samson Band of 
Hope. To enable me to put the same on a firm and 
sound footing it is essential that we should have some 
rules that will prove beneficial both in the interests 
of the society and its members. I shall esteem it a 
great favour if any of your readers who may have 
either of the before-named attached to their societies 
can supply me with a copy of their rules for my 
guidance. 

Yours faithfully, 

Geo. H. Bowers, Hon. Supt. 

13, Second Avenue, Hoe Street, Walthamstow. 

JULY, 1905. 


“CONTENTS” WANTED. 

, To the Editor of the Band of Hope Chronicee. 

Sir, —Anent your admirable monthly magazine, the 
Band of Hope Chronicee, do you not think it 
would be a great boon to your many readers if a list 
of the contents of your paper appeared each month in 
some conspicuous position, so that, wishing to refresh 
your mind on any fact or subject(which you know you 
have come across in one of the numbers), it could be 
done the more readily. The paper, already, is exceed¬ 
ingly valuable to the busy worker and to others, but 
the adoption of this suggestion would render the 
magazine even more perfect.—Yours truly, 

H. S. Feood. 

Annandale, Bristol Road, Edgbasion. 

[Note.— We give a complete Index every Decem¬ 
ber.— Editor.] 


OLD HYMN BOOKS NEEDED. 

Dear Mr. Editor, —Now all the Bands of Hope 
are getting the new edition of the Hymn-Books, do 
you think any of them have any of the old edition to 
dispose of? If they are in good condition I am 
willing to pay for them; if only in bad condition I 
should like some as a gift. I want to get some for a 
poor Band of Hope, and they are all sold out at the 
U.K.B.H.U. offices.—Yours faithfully, 

A Band of Hope Worker. 

[Note. —The Editor will receive old books as 
suggested.] 


AT Bangaeore, in India, there seem to be about 
twenty Temperance Societies and Lodges. They run 
a magazine, Temperance News, as their joint organ, 
which it has given us much pleasure to peruse. It 
expresses the hope that all missionaries will soon 
renounce alcohol and tobacco. 

The Speaker’s Training Class, at Halifax, 
having ended the winter course with a chemical 
address from Mr. G. E. Mitchell, the agent of the 
Yorkshire Union, Mr. Duckett announced that they 
would shortly resume work and make a systematic 
study of the new book just out from the pen of Mr. 
Walter N. Edwards, F.C.S., entitled “ Proving our 
Case.” 

AEE Ireland Bazaar. —This long expected Bazaar 
came off in the third week in May, in the great Horti¬ 
cultural Gardens of the Irish Metropolis, with every 
sign of popular success. Dublin rose to the occasion, 
and the Irish Press reported the proceedings at great 
length. The first day’s sale was opened by the 
Countess of Fingall, and the second by the Lord 
Mayor of Belfast. It was a welcome sign of the 
solidarity of the movement that Protestants and 
Catholics united with enthusiasm to make the Bazaar 
national in fact as well as in name, and that people 
sank differences in the great cause of sobriety. The 
officials had worked hard for success, and we rejoice 
with them at having attained it. On Wednesday the 
Bazaar was opened by Lady Clonbrick, and on 
Thursday by Madame O’Conor. The attendance 
beat the record for Dublin City bazaars. At the com¬ 
mittee of the Irish Temperance League, held on June 
2, in Dublin, Mr. Kerr presided, and suggestions for 
fuller development of this work were considered. It 
was agreed to at once secure an additional Band of 
Hope agent. Further suggestions for new work were 
postponed for careful deliberation. 
































THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE 


98 

band of hope Addresses.—Series 1. 


MEDICAL CHATS WITH THE CHILDREN. 

FOR SENIOR MEMBERS. 

By V. H. RUTHERFORD, M.A., M.B. (Cantab.) 

Physician to St. John's Hospital for Diseases 0/ the Skin, London .) 


No. 7.-ALCOHOL, THE SOWER OF POVERTY. 


The Problem of Poverty. 

HE short and simple annals of the poor is our 
theme to-day, and my only regret is that I 
cannot do justice to so great and tragic a theme 
in the brief space allotted to me. To properly 
understand the problem of poverty requires 
many years ®f careful enquiry, clear analysis, and in¬ 
timate acquaintance with the laws of work and wages, 
rent and taxes, and social customs. At the outset let 
me protest against some common, but obviously 
hasty and false conclusions. First, that poverty is a 
crime. Unfortunately, a good deal of pauperism 
comes from profligacy, and in that way is criminal, 
but after all the vast 

Majority of Poverty in the world is honest, 

the result of small wages, high rents, oppressive 
taxes, cruel and unjust land systems, and class 
tyranny, whieh finds its deepest degradation in 
ancient feudalism and slavery, with its more modern 
counterpart in the denial of the right of workmen to 
combine for their own good . 

Secondly, another false conclusion is that poverty 
is incurable, which is equal to saying that the 
resources of civilisation are exhausted, and that 
Christianity is a terrible failure. In spite of the fact 
that the wealth of the world has enormously 
increased, and that the extremes of richness and 
poverty are greatest in communities boasting the 
advantages of civilisation and Christian teaching, I 
want you to approach this fascinating subject with 
faith, hope and love. 

I would like you all to believe that God never 
intended His creatures to suffer, except through their 
own wilful folly, and therefore never ordained poverty 
as the permanent lot of man. Further, believe that 
if we obey God’s laws, and our human laws in 
harmony with His, that poverty will be banished and 
the golden life introduced. England is the richest 
country in the world, and yet nearly one-third of the 
population (one in three) is in a chronic condition of 
poverty. Why is this ? Undoubtedly 

The Chief Reason is Low Wages, 

which must be apparent, even to the youngest, when 
I tell you that the weekly earning of an agricultural 
labourer varies from twelve to twenty-four shillings, 
the average being seventeen shillings and fivepence. 
This is a great improvement upon the wages current in 
the Corn Law days, but anyone can realise how 
difficult it must be for an average sized family, 
composed of husband, wife, and three children, to 
keep body and soul together on such a miserable 
allowance, not to mention the practical impossibility 
of saving something for sickness, old age, or a rainy 
day. 

My dear children, let us never be ashamed because 
you are without riches. As the proverb, says, 
“ Poverty is not a shame,” but to be ashamed of it is. 
Never despise the poor, never turn up the lip 
because a boy or girl is poorly clad, never estimate a 
man by his wealth. Remember 

“ The rank is but the guinea stamp, 

The man's the gold for all that.” 

No v let us come to the relationship between drink 
and poverty, and let me say straight off, 

Drink makes and aggravates Poverty, 
while poverty tends to drinking, the two de¬ 


scribing a vicious circle. Excluding total abstainers, 
the annual expenditure on alcoholic beverages is, 
according to Mr. Whittaker, M.P., 

Working classes, per head .. £1 4s. 6d. 

O.her classes, per head .. ^13 103. nd. 

Working classes, per family .. _£i8 15s. 4d. 

Other classes, per family .. ^,46 18s. 2d. 

This large outlay on liquor causes poverty in the 
following ways: 

1. Directly, by wasteful expenditure, and by men 
living up to or above their incomes. In this respect 
there are unfortunately too many cases of “constant 
employment and good wages associated with utter 
poverty.” 

2. Indirectly, by incapacity to work through 
accident and sickness produced by alcohol. 

Health is Capital, 

in fact the poor man’s only capital. 

3. Directly and indirectly, by the cost to the 
community of pauperism, crime and insanity, drink 
is estimated to account for a quarter to one-half of 
pauperism, nine-tenths of crime, and one-third of 
insanity. 

4. The loss of time, and the loss of lives, that but 
for drink would be saved to the industry and the 
wealth of the country. 

When the bread-winner is idle through illness 
caused by alcohol, the destitution and suffering 011 
the part of his wife and children are bad enough, but 
when deadly disease removes him altogether the 
poverty and misery into which his family is plunged 
are beyond measure. Further, the orphans being ill 
fed, ill clothed, ill housed, and ill taught, become phy¬ 
sical inefficients, and fall early into the ranks of the 
unemployable, those who are not fit for steady and 
intelligent work. That good and kind man, Dr. 
Barnardo, who gathers the waifs and strays into his 
Homes, tells us that nearly all of his little inmates are 
the children of drunken parents. The drinking 
customs of our people, therefore, are a common cause 
of poverty, but at the same time, small wages, long 
hours, and monotony of labour, and 

Little or no Prospect of Betterment, 

lead many to foolishly seek pleasure and excitement 
in the ale-house, which only adds to the bitterness of 
their cup in life. The theory that poverty necessarily 
causes drinking is unsound for several reasons. 
First, intemperance rises with a rise in wages, and 
falls with a fall in wages. Observe, in passing, that 
this is a cruel and unjust argument sometimes 
employed for keeping wages down. Secondly, the 
middle and upper classes spend more on drink than 
the working classes, as the above figures show. If 
our people would give up drinking alcohol, would 
stop spending their money for that which is neither 
necessary to health nor happiness, but which is bad 
for both, a 

Great deal of Poverty, Distress and Disease 
would undoubtedly disappear. 

An important point that we must not Overlook is 
that ambition to rise in life and independence of 
character are undermined by drink. If workmen 
were free from the enervating and enslaving 
influence of alcohol, I think they would be better 
able to make good their righteous demand for a 
fairer share of the profit of their labour. 

Real Treasures. 

I said poverty was no crime; but I am afraid I 
cannot say with equal truth that the accumulation of 
wealth is no crime. I commend Christ’s injunction 
to you all, “ Lay not up for yourselves treasure on earth 

. . . but lay up for yourselves treasure in heaven, . . . 

that where your treasure is there may your heart be 
also.” Above all, strive to assuage the anguish, the 
sorrow, and the sufferings of the poor, and so fulfil 
the law of Christ. 

“ The heart, benevolent and kind 
The most resembles God." 






THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


99 


Band of Mope Addresses.—Series II. 


FLOWERS AND TREES. 

By Alfred J. Glasspool, 

Author of “ The Band of Hope Companion&-c., &-c. 


No. 7.—MANY FLOWERS IN ONE. 

Objects Required Flowers of Dandelion, Daisy, Sunflower. 


A Colony of Flowers. 

Each one Perfect in Itself. 
Individual Effort makes a Good 
Band. 

Unity is Strength. 


Book Recommended: —“Object Lessons from Nature.” By 
L. C. Miall. (Cassell.) 


Y OU will remember that in speaking of’the 
parts of a flower we learnt that most flowers 
consist of several whorls. The outside whorl 
we call the calyx, or cup. This may consist of 
so many sepals. The next whorl we call the 
corolla, or crown, and this may consist of so many 
petals. Inside the corolla a'e the stamens, and in the 
very centre, the pistil. 

Now, some flowers have these parts repeated over 
and over again —that is, one flower consists really of 
a large number of flowers. This order of flowers 
is named Composite7, because it is composed of a 
number of flowers all joined together. This order is 
a very large one, as it includes one-tenth of all the 
flowering plants. Such plants are the dandelion, the 
daisy, and the sunflower. 

A Colony of Flowers. 

' Look at this dandelion. We call it a weed. If it 
were not so common we should value it as a precious 
flower to be cultivated in our gardens. Though we 
seem to have but one flower here, in reality we have a 
large number of flowers, each flower being perfect in 
itself, and yet by unity forming one grand whole. 

If we take one of these flowers and examine it 
carefully we shall see that this is true. Outside is the 
calyx, with its rim of silvery hairs. The corolla is a 
narrow tube, which becomes a flat blade. If you look 
at the end of the blade you see five notches, or teeth. 
These are the tips of the five petals, which, united, 
form the corolla. Inside the corolla tube are five 
stamens. There are five stalks, but the anthers are 
joined together and form another inner tube. Passing 
through the anther tube is the pistil. When the 
flower is fully grown, at the top of the anther tube are 
found the arms of the stigmas. They are sticky, aind 
are waiting to catch the pollen grains. Right at the 
very bottom, just where we should expect to find it, 
is the seed box, in which we find only one seed. 

Each one Perfect in Itself. 

In this head, or rosette, there are two hundred or 
more perfect flowers, all packed closely together, and 
enclosed in a double row of narrow leaves. These 
leaves protect the flowers within. We might call this 
a little flower society of two hundred members, each 
one doing its part to make the society a success. 

The great work that each little flower has to do is 
to grow seeds, that other generations of dandelions 
may come after them. Out of one composite 
dandelion flower we may obtain two hundred seeds ; 
and from each seed another two hundred seeds; so 
if only a few of the seeds succeed in becoming 
fruitful, how rapidly the number of dandelions will 
increase. 

Now, suppose several of these single flowers should 


be imperfect, how ugly the whole flower would look. 
It would spoil its beauty, beside prevent the growth 
of the seeds. 

A perfect dandelion or sunflower means that each 
floret takes advantage of every opportunity it has 
of getting good, and so making good seeds. It must 
have food from the earth and the air, it must get 
good from the sunshine, and while enjoying life 
prepare for the future. 

Individual Effort makes a Good Band. 

Now I want you to think what a beautiful 
il ustration of our Band of Hope work is this composite 
flower. It teaches us that our society is made up of 
individual members, and that it is only by each 
member doing its duty that the society can do its 
work properly. 

When the Rev. Jabez Tunnicliffe and Mrs. Carlile 
were considering what name should be given to the 
new association of juvenile abstainers, they wished 
every member to be united by a common promise—a 
promise not to drink any liquid containing alcohol. 

They called the association a Band, because Jo make 
it a success there must be unity and harmony! 

They then thought of the chief object of such an 
association, it was to prevent drunkenness, one 
of the great curses of our country. They therefore 
had hope that from these young abstainers a nation of 
abstainers would result. 

A boy playing on a tin whistle is not a band; a 
number of musicians playing on different instru¬ 
ments in tune and time, under the direction of a 
band-master, makes pleasant music, and is a genuine 
band. 

Each instrumentalist must show intelligence, and 
each must be obedient to the directions of the leader. 

Each member must believe “It is of great impor¬ 
tance that / keep the pledge ; that I take some share 
in the work. I must do my part, whether it be 
recruiting for new members, reciting or singing, 
writing reports of the lectures, or assisting in keeping 
order.” 

“ I am a little floret in this Band of Hope flower, 
and I must do my part in helping to make future 
generations of such flowers, and in spreading sweet¬ 
ness all around me.” 

Unity is Strength. 

Each brick in the wall gives strength to the whole ; 
each stone in the lighthouse gives additional power 
against the wind and the waves. 

Each page helps to form the book; each tree to 
form the forest; each leaf to form the tree. 

A speaker was once trying to find a mission hall 
where he was to address a Band of Hope. He saw 
two little girls walking under an old umbrella, as it 
was raining. One said, “ Come along, or we shall be 
late.” He determined to follow them. Soon they 
stopped, and one ran down a court, and came back 
with two other girls. Again and again they stopped ; 
and other children were added to the group, till at 
last, reaching the hall, the little procession numbered 
about twenty. 

“ How do you manage to get such a crowded 
meeting on a wet evening ? ” the speaker said to the 
conductor. 

“ We have little ‘ missionaries,’ who go about 
waking up the lazy members,” was the reply. 

“I saw them at work, they led me here, that shows 
what individual effort can do.” This Baud of Hope 
was in a flourishing condition, its members felt their 
responsibility? 

(It is a custom at some Bands of Hope for all the 
members to join hands, while they solemnly repeat 
the pledge. This is a very impressive ceremony when 
performed with earnestness, and under the direction 
of a wise conductor.) 

Memory Verse. 

1 must not leave to others, 

The duty I should do; 

I’ll do ray work with earnestness, 

And leave it not to you. 

So with uniied heart and hand, 

Success will crown our noble band. 









IOO 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Band of Mope Addresses.—Series III. 


MISTAKEN NOTIONS. 

Addresses for Senior Members. 

By JOSEPH MORRIS, Ph.D., F.C.S., 

Lancashire and Cheshire Band of Hope Union. 


No. 7. —THAT ALCOHOL, PREVENTS AND 
WARDS OFF DISEASE. 


ROM the last address we learned that the blood 
is made up of a pale, yellow-coloured liquid in 
which tiny red and white bodies (corpuscles) 
are found. The white bodies, called also 
leucocytes, consist of masses of jelly-like sub¬ 
stance, which is soft and capable of movement. They 
vary in size, but as a rule, are about one twenty-five- 
hundredth part of an inch in diameter. They are 
all capable of movement, and are, in health, 
constantly altering in shape. The number of white 
corpuscles is very much less than that of the red 
ones, and is subject to considerable variations. 
White corpuscles are very much fewer in shed blood, 
than in blood still within the circulation. Im¬ 
mediately after blood is shed an enormous number 
disappear. They do not confine themselves to the 
blood stream, being able, due to their power of 
altering in shape, to wander through the tissues, and 
because of this are sometimes called “ wander cells.” 
In order that they may be able to move, it is 
necessary that there should be a certain temperature 
and normal atmospheric pressure, that the surround¬ 
ing medium contains a sufficient amount of water and 
oxygen, and that there be a support to move on. 

White Corpuscles and their Work. 

They act as a kind of scavenger. In the body there 
is dead matter to be removed, and wherever this is 
they make their appearance and remove it. They 
also act as a kind of police. Being made up of tiny 
bits of jelly-like substance, they are able to swallow 
up, just as they like, matter, which if left in the body, 
would be the cause of disease. To do this they must 
be kept in a soft condition, and be able to move along 
freely. (This may be illustrated by using a piece of 
table jelly. If it is to be kept soft the necessity for 
water.) 

The Cause of Disease. 

If a glass of milk fresh from the cow should be left 
in an ordinary room for a few days, we find that it 
becomes sour; but if, on the other hand, we had 
taken the trouble to boil it, it would have kept sweet 
for a much longer time. How is it that the boiling 
has had the effect of keeping it sweet so much longer ? 
It is because the boiling has killed some very tiny 
bodies called germs which cause the milk to become 
sour. These germs are found everywhere. Even 
when the milk has been boiled, if steps are not taken 
to keep it free from germs, it will become sour. The 
spores which the germs leave are not killed by the 
boiling, and if the milk is to be kept for any length 
of time it must be boiled a few times, care being 
taken that it is not left in contact with the air. 

There are various kinds of germs ; some are ex¬ 
ceedingly small, measuring no more than one twenty- 
five-thousandth of an inch in length. They vary 
in shape, some are round, some rod-like, others 
like snakes, etc., but wherever they live they manu¬ 
facture a poison. Leave a piece of lean meat in a 
warm, damp place for a few days and it becomes bad. 
If this should now be eaten the person becomes ill. 
Why ? Because of the poison in the meat which 
the germs have made by living upon it. This is so 
wherever they live. We are always swallowing germs, 
and if they were to live in the body we should become 
ill, due to the poison which they make. That they 
do not live depends upon the white bodies. If they 
are strong and healthy they are able to swallow up and 


destroy, by means of a toxin formed within them¬ 
selves, all germs which pass within the body, but if 
they are weak the germs obtain such a position that 
they are able to live, poison is manufactured, and 
disease follows. All infectious diseases are caused by 
germs, eg., cholera, typhoid fever, consumption, 
diphtheria, etc. 

We then see that it is absolutely necessary that the 
germs should be destroyed—if not, they will destroy 
the body, and the only way to destroy them is to keep 
the white bodies strong and healthy, and to do 
nothing which will in any way weaken them. 

Does Alcohol destroy the Germs? 

A great many people have the idea that in the 
case of infectious diseases beiug prevalent, if they 
drink some one of the intoxicating drinks it will be 
able to kill the germs. (Here is one of the causes of 
drinking in connection with funerals.) This is a 
great mistake. Some of the germs are able to live 
in a liquid containing 75 per cent, of alcohol, which is 
very much stronger than the spirits which are drunk. 
Most germs known to-day are not affected by a liquid 
containing 22 per cent, of alcohol, and the spores are 
unhurt in 83 per cent. In fact, we may say that 
intoxicants, unless pure alcohol, have germs in them. 
How, then, can the drinking of spirits, etc., destroy 
the germs ? 

Does Alcohol assist the White Bodies in 
any way ? 

If a finger be cut and so left uncovered that dirt 
gets into it, we find that it begins to “ gather.” The 
dirt has brought into the cut germs which live there 
and manufacture a poison. This poison causes pain. 
After a time we find that the sore is surrounded by 
what is called “matter.” This “matter” is made up 
of thousands of white bodies which have gathered 
together to prevent the germs from spreading. It is 
very much like a siege. The white bodies surround¬ 
ing the germs, confining them to a small space, and 
limiting their food causes them to die; the sore then 
dries up and the part is well again. From this we see 
that it is necessary that the white bodies should be 
able to get to the place where the germs are as early as 
possible. The easiest way for the white bodies to get to 
any place in the body is by means of the blood; when 
they are wanted they pass into it, and are rapidly 
carried there. The white bodies, however, do not 
like poison, and take care not to go near it if they 
can help it. When alcohol, even in small quantities, 
is taken into the body, it passes into the blood, and 
repels the white bodies, drives them away, and as 
they do not make their way readily into the blood, 
they cannot be carried quickly to the spot where 
desired. They are forced to make their way through 
the flesh, and by the time they get to the germs, the 
latter have secured such a strong hold that it is a 
difficult task to remove them. 

Alcohol 

thus hinders the white bodies from getting to the 
germs quickly. But some of the white bodies are 
in the blood stream, and when the alcohol reaches 
them it takes away some of the water they contain, 
and slows down their movement. It first causes 
s luggishness, and if the action of alcohol be continued 
long enough, the movements are stopped altogether. 
It also lessens their scavenging power, their power of 
absorbing poisons, and producing anti-toxin. They 
then become an easy prey to their enemies, the germs 
grow and multiply, and disease follows. Here we see 
the danger of giving alcohol to patients suffering 
from pneumonia, &c., where it is necessary for an 
increase in the number of white bodies required as a 
part of the process which leads to the cure of the 
patient. In cases where disease affects any drinker 
of intoxicants, the power of the white bodies to fight 
the battle is so weakened that the medical attendant 
has a greater difficulty in effecting a cure, which 
would not be so if the person had not been a drinker. 
Alcohol, therefore, does not prevent or ward off 
disease. 






THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


ioi 


Band of Mope Addresses.—Series IV. 


OLD EASTERN FAIRY TALES. 

By Rev. R. C. GILLIE, M.A. 

(.Author of “ The Siory of Stories," &>c.) 

No. 4.—THE LAMP AND THE RING. 
[From the Arabian Nights Entertainments, adapted.) 

The Old Story. 

HERE was once a magician who had discovered 
that there was a wonderful lamp which could 
make the possessor rich and powerful. So he 
travelled to the city near which it was, and 
when he arrived there he persuaded a boy, the 
only son of a widow, to go with him into the country, 
for the lamp could be best obtained by the hands of 
some one who was young. The magician placed a 
ring on the boy’s hand, and commanded him to go 
down some steps leading to a passage underneath the 
earth, which he had uncovered by his enchantments. 

“Go through the rooms and little garden which 
you will find just beyond the door at the foot of 
the steps,” he said, “then you will find a lamp on 
a shelf; bring it back with you, and we shall both be 
rich for life.” The boy did as he was bid, and 
thrusting the lamp within his robe, he hurried back 
to the steps. “ Give me the lamp now,” cried the 
magician, “you will be able to climb the steps more 
easily.” But the boy would not give up the lamp 
until he stood safely on the earth. The magician 
became more and more vexed at the boy’s persistence, 
and at last struck him a blow on the forehead, spoke 
magical words which closed the earth above the poor 
lad and departed. When the boy came to himself, he 
thought he must surely die; but, happening to rub the 
ring upon his finger, to his immense surprise, he saw a 
gigantic figure before him, who said, “ What is your 
will, master ? I am the slave of the ring.” This was 
a jinnee, the story says, which had power to do all 
manner of marvellous things. “Take me home,” 
said the boy; and to his great delight he found 
himself at once at his mother’s door. She was de¬ 
lighted to see him, but when he asked for food, she 
answered, “I have nothing, not even bread, in the 
house.” They decided that they might, at least, sell 
the little hand-lamp which the boy had brought back 
with him. But when they began to clean it, and 
rubbed it a little, immediately another jinnee, if 
possible more gigantic than the first, appeared before 
them and said, “ What is your will, master ? I am 
the slave of the lamp.” The boy ordered him to 
bring food. He disappeared and came back quickly, 
carrying abundance of meat and drink served in rich 
silver dishes and flasks. From that day, when the 
boy learned to use the lamp as well as the ring, his 
fortune was made. 

Its Meaning. 

Now this old East* rn story has a beautiful meaning. 
There are really no magicians in the world and no 
jinnees, with power to work miracles, but there is a 
ring and there is a lamp which bring us sll manner 
of earthly prosperity when once we learn to use 
them. 

The Ring of Diligence, and the Lamp of 
Total Abstinence 

are waiting for every boy and girl who care to have 
them. When we are in difficulty, if instead of folding 
our hands, we do what we can and work hard at 
whatever task lies to our hand, God always deliveis 
us in due time. There is a rhyme which says : 

“ Pluck made a gap, 

Push got through it, 

Plod had good hap, 

Pith stuck to it.’' 

Pluck and Push and Plod and Pith are just the slaves 
of the ring. Every one who is really diligent, and 


cultivates that kind of ability which some one has 
called “Stick -ability," can conquer his troubles. 

But some poor people work very hard, yet never 
get on. In many cases there is a good reason for this. 
They have forgotten to use 

The Lamp of Sobriety. 

They take strong drink because they are sad or tired. 
Perhaps they never become really drunk, but they 
w'aste their money and time and strength. When 
old, even though they have worked hard, the only 
home left for them is the workhouse. They have 
used the ring of diligence, but have forgotten to get 
the help of the slaves of the lamp, the lamp of 
sobriety. 

Lowrie Saunders was a dyker, a builder of walls in 
the fields at the foot of the Ochil Hills in Scotland. 
His wage was ten shillings a week with cottage and 
garden, and he was awav all day at work. When 
he married he told his wife that he must always have 
his bottle of beer every day for dinner. She said, 
“Very well, but I must have mine too.” So every 
week he had a shilling for his beer and she had her 
shilling. They had no children, but with only eight 
shillings left for food and clothing, Lowrie did not 
save anything. When he had been married forty 
years he broke his leg. The doctor managed to set 
it, but told him he would never work again at bis old 
trade. For days he was gloomy, and when his wife 
pressed him to say what was the matter, he replied : 
“ I am thinking of the money I have spent on beer, 
which, if I had saved it, would have kept us from the 
workhouse to-day.” 

“ I can put that right,” said the good woman, 
and showed him her bank book, which she had 
always carefully kept secret from him. She had 
saved her twopence a day instead of spending it, and 
in the forty years at compound interest it had grown 
to £500. 

£500 Saved out of Beer Money ! 

That seemed just as wonderful to poor Lowrie as if 
a prince had brought 500 golden sovereigns and 
spread them before him. Thrift and Economy and 
Patience and Commonsense are the “slaves of the 
lamp” of Sobriety. Oh, yes, Total Abstinence is a 
Magic Lamp for those who use it. 

The Rest of the Story. 

The boy’s lamp worked such wonders that soon he 
grew rich. He gave such costly presents to the king, 
and married the king's daughter, and by the aid of 
the slaves of the lamp in a single night he built a 
palace. One day he went out hunting, and for safety 
left the old lamp on a shelf. He had never told his 
secret even to his wife. New the magician had found 
out where the lamp was, and knowing its owner was 
out, he disguised himself as an old lamp merchant, 
and cried out, “New lamps for old!” When he 
passed the palace the princess sent for him, and 
exchanged the precious old lamp for a new worthless 
one. 

Having the lamp the magician used it. He ordered 
the jinnees to carry princess, and palace, too, into 
central Africa. When the husband returned and 
found all gone he was distracted. Accidentally he 
rubbed the ring. The slaves of the ring appeared 
and soon they carried him to where the palace was. 
He slew the magician and got the lamp again ; home 
they all returned and “lived happily ever after.” 

What does this second chapter mean? When a 
man has prospered through abstinence new friends 
(sometimes his wifej persuade him to give it up. How 
sad the story then becomes in many cases. 

Yet, even then, if the head of the house is very 
diligent he may recover what he has lost; he may 
pluck back from the danger of strong drink those 
whom he loves. There is only one safe way to live in 
the world, as there is only one sure way to rise in the 
world. In God’s name, therefore, hold fast and use 
always the Ring of Diligence and the Lamp of Total 
Abstinence. 






102 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Band of Hope Addresses.—Series VI. 

SUN SPOTS: 

Or, HABITS THAT MAR CHARACTER. 

By JUDSON BONNER. 

No. 3.—BETTING AND GAMBEING. 

T HESE two evil habits are amongst the black 
spots that spoil many otherwise good characters, 
and have ruined many a promising life. They 
both arise from a craze to possess 

Unfair Gains. 

Nature’s plan is that every person shall work in 
some way or another, in order to secure food, and 
clothes, and other necessaries of life. Many, however, 
are the schemes people resort to, in order to win for 
themselves something for which they have not 
worked, or given a fair return. 

Prize Packets. 

This desire often shows itself very early iu life. 
How often do boys and girls spend every farthing they 
get in buying sweets at the shop where “ Prize 
Packets” are sold. It is not merely for the sale of 
the sweets, but because now and then the packet 
bought will contain a threepenny bit, or something 
else of more value than the child’s payment. 

Raffles. 

Sometimes when a man wants to sell an article 
worth, say, twenty shillings, instead of asking one 
customer to pay that amount, be will ask twenty 
persons to pay one shilling each. Eots are drawn, or 
dice thrown, to decide which of the twenty shall have 
the article. The winner thus makes nineteen others 
pay for what he receives, and they get nothing for 
their money. 

In some countries this sort of thing is done on a 
much bigger scale, under the name of a lottery, the 
prizes being large sums of money, and many thousands 
of people subscribing for the chance of winning. In 
England this is not now allowed by law. 

A “sweepstake” is a somewhat similar arrange¬ 
ment, a number of people paying a certain sum each, 
the whole sum thus contributed becoming the 
property of one or of several of the contributors 
under certain conditions. 

In all these cases the persons taking part agree to 
become losers on the chance of gaining what the 
others lose. The winner does or gives nothing to 
benefit the losers. He is, therefore, in spirit a thiej , 
and no one who cares for his reputation for honesty 
will take part in such gambling transactions. 

Games of Chance. 

Betting and gambling are very frequently associated 
with various card games, and other amusements, in 
which chance is a principal feature. Whilst these games 
can be and are sometimes played without any money 
being “ staked,” this is quite the exception. There 
is such a fascination about them, especially when 
played for money, that it is safer to avoid them 
altogether. The plajing of cards in itself may not be 
wrong, but they are so closely connected with 
gambling, drinking, smoking, and other bad practices 
that the youth who wishes to maintain a clear character 
will be well advised to keep clear of them entirely. 

“Pitch and Toss” 

is one of the simplest and commonest forms of 
gambling. The poorest boys and men indulge in this 
game with great excitement. Even shoeless paper¬ 
boys get so fascinated by it as to sometimes lose all 
the money which should be saved for buying the next 
day’s stock of papers. They are prompted by exactly 
the same spirit as that which induces the rich 
gamester to stake his whole fortune on the throw of 
the dice, or the turning of a little wheel. At Monte 
Carlo and other great gaming places, immense sums 
are thus lost and gained. 


Racing. 

It is deplorable that our great national sports are 
degraded into mere opportunities of betting. Our 
boat races and horse races are noted instances. Few 
of the thousands who flock to witness these sports go 
merely for the pleasure of seeing the races. Their 
interest lies mainly in the amount of money they 
have s’aked on the event, and the chance of winning 
more. 

The excitement connected with such events is 
intense and widespread. Men and women, boys and 
girls, of every class and position, are infected with 
the madness. They gamble away their wages, and 
even pawn furniture and clothing in order to pay their 
bets. The evil is fostered to an enormous extent by 
the cheap newspapers; their detailed reports of the 
betting, and their “ tips ” as to probable winners, 
create a desire in the minds of readers to take part in 
this fascinating pursuit of wealth. 

The Results. 

The little beginnings lead on to larger speculations, 
until the victim has lost all his own money. In 
thousands of cases young men have, under such cir¬ 
cumstances, given way to the temptation to rob their 
employers, or forge cheques, or in some other 
dishonest manner to obtain the money necessary to 
meet their betting or gambling debts. Alderman 
Sir John Bell recently stated his opinion that betting 
“induced boys to steal and men to waste money 
which should be spent on their homes, and is 
productive of more misery than anything else.” The 
Chief Commissioner of the Metropolitan Police, when 
giving evidence in a trial, said that he considered 
gaming and betting to be the very gravest public 
evil, and responsible for almost as much crime as 
drink; whilst betting clubs and street betting men 
had caused the ruin of very many homes. 

The police courts are constantly showing this to be 
true. Within a few months, amongst men sentenced 
to imprisonment for robbery and forgery, were a 
pawnbroker’s manager, an officer’s servant, a cap 
manufacturer’s clerk, a fruit dealer’s man, a milk 
carrier, and a coachman. All these had come to grief 
through betting. In many cases the victims are so 
hopeless and full of remorse, that they put an end to 
their lives. At one great gaming house in London 
there are on an average twenty suicides each year. 

Stock Exchange Speculation 

is a high class of gambling, and is attended with 
many similar results. The speculators sometimes in¬ 
vest all they can get hold of in certain stock, which 
they think likely to become worth much more, and 
in the course of a few days, or even hours, it will go 
down in value to such an extent as to cause the 
speculator’s financial ruin. There is the same fasci¬ 
nation in such gambling as in that of other forms, 
and if often leads men on from bad to worse. 

This was the case not long ago with a gentleman 
who was well known as a philanthropic worker. He 
speculated and lost, and in order to try and recover 
his losses by fresh speculations, he made use of 
money entrusted to him as a banker by many of the 
townspeople, who had perfect confidence in him. 
Again he lost, not only his own savings, but those of 
his trustful friends. 

National Effects of Gambling. 

This vice undermines all that is good both in the 
individual and in the nation. It is closely connected 
with the curse of drink. The dreadful war now raging 
between Russia and Japan is an object lesson in this 
respect. The Russian nation, so powerful as it was, 
and confident of success, has lost all through. This 
is believed to be largely due to the fact that its 
soldiers and officers are given to drinking and 
gambling to a deplorable extent. On the other hand 
the Japanese—a much smaller nation—are extremely 
abstemious, and the Mikado will allow no one who is 
a gambler to enter the service of his country. 

Let us all firmly resolve to keep free from betting 
and gambling, as well as from drinking. 




THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


103 


# Revival.* 

My L. C. Cooke;, Derby. 


Awakening. 

was said by one recently that there is “ Revival 

I in the air.” The reference was to the marvellous 

I awakening amongst the hills and vales of fair 
r Cambria ; and it was in all probability right. 

Revival is not by any means a pet word of 
mine-; it only too vividly brings to mind the thought 
that there has been a falling away, a decaying, a 
forgetfulness, a sinking to something lower than an 
ordinary level, a leaving undone of much that might 
have been accomplished, a responsibility and remorse 
which ever come from the region of lost oppor¬ 
tunities. 

Reformation. 

But if we turn our thoughts to the Cymric term for 
Revival we shall find that it means very much more 
than the hard, set word to which we are becoming so 
used. To the Welshman it literally means “Refor¬ 
mation,” and that of the highest, broadest, and 
deepest nature—so high, so broad, so deep, that it is 
well-nigh impossible in cold print to set forth its 
richness and fulness of meaning. 

We are frequently styled, and sometimes term our¬ 
selves, “Temperance Reformers,” and glory that we 
are taking part in a “ Reformation,” the outcome of 
which will be to bring joy and gladness to many a 
sad heart; to uplift humanity and place it on a 
higher plane; to wipe away the tears of the little 
children ; to usher in better trade and better pros¬ 
pects, and above all to bring about a nearer realisa¬ 
tion of that time when God’s Kingdom shall come, 
and His will be done here in “ earth even as it is done 
in heaven.” 

Faith in our Cause 

There is no necessity to remind you that the true 
reformer must have a full and implicit faith in his 
mission. Organisation can accomplish much; oratory 
may tickle the ears and please the people, but faith, 
unbounded, unlimited faith in our work and its ulti¬ 
mate success, must ever be one of the chief essentials. 

Difficulties are common to us all, trials and troubles 
will come, at times the sun will be obscured and the 
way appear very dreary, but success must at length 
crown the efforts of those who have toiled and gone, 
we who are toiling now, and those who will continue 
the work in days yet to come. 

Permit me to quote these words from Rev. Carey 
Bonner’s excellent paper of twelve months ago: — 
“ Give us more faith, God! Not only in Thee, but 
faith in the possibilities of young humanity; faith in 
the imperial value of a child ; faith that we are not 
repairing ruins but laying foundations ; faith that the 
world does not belong to the Evil one. ‘ The Lord is 
King ’; faith that no man who serves God can ever be 
on the losing side! Give us also to know amid all 
discouragements and difficulties that ‘ this is the 
victory that overcometh the world—your faith.’ ” 

Nothing Trivial. 

Having faith in our mission we shall give it of our 
best, nay, more, we shall give it our best. Nothing 
will be deemed insignificant, nothing mean, nothing 
trivial. As reformers we should ever recognise that 
success will never be achieved by a neglect of the so- 
called minor points; there will be nothing left to 
chance, no shirking of duty because it is not agree¬ 
able, but a steady, fixed determination to spend and 
be spent in our life’s great aim and object. 

There is no necessity here to enunciate set rules, or 
lay down hard and fast lines of conduct in regard to 
our work. Our spheres are varied, our opportunities 
differ ; some are stationed in the busy centres of large 
populations ; others in the thinly peopled districts of 
the country. What we have to ever keep in mind is- 


* Presidential Address delivered to the National Frateinal Associa¬ 
tion of Band of Hope Union Secretaries and Agents, May 10, 1905. 


that all that can be rightly expected from us by man, 
and all that is ever expected of us by God, is that we 
use the talents with which we have been endowed to 
their highest and fullest capacity ; our work is of such 
a nature that there is scope for the man of five talents, 
and abundant opportunities for the possessor of one. 

F.nThusiam. 

Earnestness of purpose and thoroughness of prosecu¬ 
tion naturally beget enthusiasm ; and this is ever 
contagious. A reformer who lacks this special 
qualification fails to influence those with whom he 
comes in contact. There is a magnetism poured 
forth, as it were, from the very heart and soul of the 
enthusiast, which pervades the atmosphere and in¬ 
fluences adult and child alike. Truths from such a 
person’s lips seem to possess a double power. He 
ever speaks as if he believes the truth of what he 
states, and makes others believe it also. 

We have heard of the minister who asked the actor 
how it was that people listened spell-bound to what 
he (the actor) had to say, though they knew it was 
fiction; while the same people paid little heed to 
what the minister said, though they knew he pro¬ 
pounded great truths. It was easy of explanation : 
the actor spoke fiction as if it were truth; the 
minister spoke truth as if it were fiction. 

Progress. 

To rightly claim the name of reformer, and truly 
assist in bringing about a revival, we must be progres¬ 
sive. New lines must be started, strange departures 
taken; avoidance of old ruts and grooves is imperative. 
Study the position well, grip the peculiarities and 
possibilities of the people ; seek for light, and having 
well matured your plans, go ahead, and with the 
Divine assistance, which is ever given to those who 
rightly seek and use it for the benefit of brother man, 
true progress will be made. Not always, it may be, 
of a nature which can be chronicled and tabulated, or 
even recorded in an annual report, but still progress, 
and worthy of causing you to rauk amongst the true 
progressives. 

The revivalist should ever be willing to assist others. 
Nothing tends to dwarf character and cripple work 
more than selfishness. No man can truly live to 
himself alone; no man can rightly term himself 
independent. Ours is a fraternal organisation, and the 
true brotherhood spirit is shown by kindly help and 
sympathetic word. 

Heroes gone before. 

In our work of to-day, what do we not owe to the 
labours of those who are no longer with us? Do not 
Dr. Lees, Frederic Atkin, J. H. Raper, and the loving 
William Bell often speak to the children through us ? 
With pardonable pride I admit that I owe well nigh 
everything worth possessing to a sainted mother and 
a noble father. 

And as we ponder over the contributions of men 
like W. N. Edwards, with his “Proving our Case,” 
“The Red Book,” and others, can we help but think 
what the present and future generations owe to their 
unselfishness and devotion? 

Awakening at Hand. 

Revival is in the. air; an awakening is at hand ; 
the people are being aroused from their lethargy; 
the spirit of enquiry is abroad. The powers for evil 
have not got entire sway and mastery. There is much 
to be done, and of that much we are pledged to do a 
little. Perhaps so little that few will know that we 
have ever done anything; but if amidst the strife of 
arms and the din of battle we are able to wipe the 
tear from some little one’s cheek, and cause it 1o 
smile; if we are able to restore to some 
fond parent a lost lassie or laddie; if we can cheer 
some mother’s heart, or help some crushed father to 
bear his burden ; then, after all, our life will not have 
been in vain ; for the reformation of the nation must 
start with the reformation of the units, and it is by 
winning the ones that the people will be gained. 




104 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Our Jubilee Report/ 


ABSTRACT. 

T HR Committee of the United Kingdom Band of 
Hope Union in their Annual Report recall the 
fact that the present is the fiftieth year of the 
Society’s operations. 

In 1855, when the movement was but eight 
years old, the Band of Hope Union was formed. The 
history of the Union has been one of steady but rapid 
progress. The movement, after the lapse of half-a- 
century, remains full of promise and abounding in 
opportunity, and the Committee, relying on the sup¬ 
port of their friends, enter hopefully upon the labours 
of another year. 

“ With what the few in fifty years have done, 

In fifty more the battle may be won.” 

Statistics. 

Exact statistics are difficult to obtain, but accord¬ 
ing to the latest returns and estimates, the strength 
of the Juvenile Temperance Movement stands at 349 
Baud of Hope Unions, 29,093 societies, and 3 480,288 
members, an increase of 9 Unions, 327 societies, and 
141,500 members on the returns of last year. 

During the year the Primitive Metb odist Conference 
Band of Hope Union was received into association. 
Further steps were also taken to extend the work in 
Bucks and Berks, which area now has a Union; and 
Norfolk received a more complete organisation 
during the year. Unions for Coalville and District, 
The Forest of Dean, Grantham and District, Hexham, 
Silloth and District, The Wear Valley, and West 
Stanley were also added to the Unions for their 
respective county areas. 

Lectures, Conferences and Meetings. 
Numerous requests for the services of speakers 
were received by the Committee. The staff of the 
Union was fully occupied in meeting these demands, 
and a large number of friends of the movement also 
contributed valuable service, including the Very Rev. 
the Dean of Hereford, Rev. Canon Barker, Rev. Canon 
P'letning, Rev. Carey Bonner, Rev. F. Storer Clark, 
Rev. R. A. Henderson, Rev. Walter Hobbs, Rev. T. H. 
Hunt, Rev. A. W. Johnson, Rev. Mathias Lansdown, 
Rev. A. J. Palmer, Rev. G. Ernest Thorn, Rev. H. 
Russell Wakefield, Sir George Livesey, Dr. McAdam 
Eccles, Principal Ritchie, Dr. Rutherford, Dr. 
Robinson Souttar, Mr. Belsey, J.P., Mr. Williams 
Benn, M.P., Mr. Bingham, Mr. T. A. Cotton, J.P., 
C.C., Mr. J. Goodwin (Calcutta), Mr. Lionel Mundy, 
Mr. George Sharpies (President N.U.T.), Mr. Sloan, 
M.P., Mr. Frederic Smith, Mr. John Wills, F.S.Sc., 
Mr. Wycliffe Wilson, Mr. Whittaker, M.P., Mr. 
Yoxall, M P , Mrs. Boden, Mrs. W. S. Caine, Miss 
Jennie Street, and the Hon. Mrs. Eliot Yorke. 

The representatives of the LTnion have visited a 
large number of towns and villages in thirty-two 
counties. 

The Schooe Scheme 

has a separate report devoted to the year’s work, 
and therefore need not be alluded to here. We hope 
to summarise it in the August Band of Hope 
Chronicle. 

Work in Vieeages. 

The work in villages was continued by Mr. Frank 
Adkins under the “ Village Scheme,” which is sup¬ 
ported by the special contributions of friends. The 
usefulness of this effort is evidenced by fhe appre¬ 
ciative letters received from friends who have experi¬ 
enced the benefit of Mr. Adkins’ services. 

A lantern, with effective slides, was a special 
adjunct to the Village work, 114 lectures thus illus¬ 
trated having been given to village audiences, 
numbering 15,600 adults and juveniles. 

The lecturer’s work in village schools again proved 
most useful. The addresses were illustrated by dia¬ 
grams, food specimens, etc. 118 schools were visited, 
attended by 9,435 scholars and teachers. 

Sundays were well utilised by the lecturer, who 


conducted services, addressed Sunday Schools or 
P.S.A.’s, and frequently held aft%r-service meetings 
in the evening. These auxiliary engagements 
numbered 33, with an attendance of 5,200 persons. 

Apart from Village work, and in addition to assist¬ 
ance in the office, Mr. Adkins took part in 56 London 
and provincial meetings, thus making his full 
returns—321 meetings, the audiences totalling 36,627 

Speciae Scientific Lectures. 

The growing desire for increased knowledge of the 
scientific aspect of the question is evidenced by the 
great demand made for the services of Mr. W. N. 
Edwards, F.C.S., the Union’s special science lecturer. 
The following associated Unions availed themselves 
of Mr. Edwards’ services—Bedfordshire, Cardiff, 
Hampshire and Isle of Wight, Kent, Lambeth, 
Lincoln, Mansfield, Northampton, North Birming¬ 
ham, Reading, Sheffield, Sons of Temperance (Lon¬ 
don Grand Division), South Birmingham, South 
Bucks, and East Berks., South Essex, Southwark, 
South West London, Swansea, West London, York¬ 
shire, and the Young Abstainers’ Union. Special 
items of work undertaken by Mr. Edwards have been 
a course of lectures at the Summer School at Notting¬ 
ham, arranged by the Women’s Total Abstinence 
Union ; eight lectures to young people, arranged by 
the Reading Temperance Society,for the twelfth con¬ 
secutive year ; six lectures for the Young Abstainers’ 
Union ; four lectures for the National Lodge, I.O.G.T. ; 
three lectures in connection with Dr. Barnardo’s work 
at the Edinburgh Castle, London, and a special 
experimental demonstration at the Temperance Con¬ 
vention at Greenock. 

Mr. Edwards fulfilled 163 engagements, besides 
attending to the many duties devolving upon him as 
one of the official staff at headquarters, his record 
showing a year of most efficient service. 

In and Around London. 

It is of importance that the movement should be 
well represented in the Metropolis, and the Com¬ 
mittee report a satisfactory activity in the Capital and 
its suburbs. A Sub-Committee, including representa¬ 
tives of the various Metropolitan Band of Hope 
Unions, is in charge of the London work. 

Under the direction of this Committee the 
“Speakers’ Plan” was maintained, and many com¬ 
bined meetings for workers, and aggregate meetings 
for children were held. 

Speakers were sent to various charitable institu¬ 
tions, including Holborn Union Schools, the Lambeth 
Schools, Dr. Barnardo’s Homes; London Boys’ 
Home, Fortescue House Boys’ Home, Ealing House 
Girls’ Home, and the Sudbury Hall Girls’ Home. 
The chief agents were Mr. A. Allen, who attended 85 
meetings; Mr. John Burgess, F.C.S., 151 ; Mr. James 

H. Cannell, 198; Miss S. R. Carr, 100; Mr. W. H. 
Clark, 63; Mr. W. G. Colbert, 126; Mr. W. A. Cordrey, 
59; Mr. Frank C. Dennett, 148; Mr. John Edwards, 
bo; Mr. W. J. Evans, 131; Mr. M. Kingham, 64 ; Mr. 
Thomas Menzies, 125; Mr. E. G. Rose, 100; Mr. G. 
Hawkins, 99, and occasional agents, 378, making a 
total of 1,887 meetings, with an aggregate atten¬ 
dance of 173,381. 

Valuable work was done by the fourteen LTnions 
which cover the Metropolitan and suburban area. 

I. 397 societies are associated with these Unions, and 
receive two speakers in each quarter. 

Ieeustrated Lectures and Addresses. 

The Committee, convinced of the importance of 
teaching through the eye as well as through the ear, 
maintained in full efficiency its illustrative appli¬ 
ances. The chief of these were the lanterns. By 
these means useful information was conveyed to 
1,667 audiences. 

The Panoramas of the LTnion, also of high teaching 
value, were placed at the disposal of a large number 
of societies at the cost of carriage only, a special 
lecturer also being supplied in each case. 

The Trading Department. 

The Trading Department again formed oae of the 
most valuable of the L T nion’s agencies, supplying the 



THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


105 


needs of the movement in respecf of literature, 
apparatus, and other requisites ; 709,994 copies of the 
Society’s own publications were sold, besides many 
thousands of books and magazines issued by other 
publishers and sold on commission. 

A. booklet by Rev. Carey Bonner (Sec. of theS.S.U.), 
was published under the title, “The Pulpit, the Sun¬ 
day School, and the Band of Hope.” Four other 
addresses were also reprinted as booklets, viz. : 
“ Safeguarding the Children,” by Rev. B. J. Gibbon ; 
“ Bands of Hope and Sunday Schools,” by Charles 
Wakely ; “The Children and their Peril,” by Arch¬ 
deacon Wilberforce; and “ Lead them Straight,” by 
the late Rev. Charles Garrett. 

The series of Examination Text Books which 
appeared in 1903 were well used by Bands of Hope 
and Unions. 

An attractive New Year’s Motto Card was issued, 
and sold in larger numbers than ever. Special atten¬ 
tion was devoted to the production of banners, new 
designs being prepared. 

The sale of the Union’s Pledge Cards, Registers, 
Recitation Books, Temperance Music, and other 
requisites, was well maintained. 

The receipts in the Trading Department amounted 
to £4,159 4s. 5d. Owing to the production of the 
new Hymn Book, the receipts for the year proved 
insufficient to meet all liabilities. On this account 
outstanding liabilities amounting to £150 wfre 
carried over. The stock and good debts are valued at 
£4,388. 

The New Book of Hymns and Songs. 

Recognising the importance of music as a means of 
promoting Temperance, it was decided to revise and 
enlarge the “ Hymns and .Songs for Bands of Hope.” 
The usefulness of this book may be judged from the 
fact that during the twenty-five years of its existence 
more than 2,800,000 copies were sold. The work of 
revision and re-issue was completed last summer, and 
the new book at once met with a favourable reception. 

The Band of Hope Chronicee. 

The Band of Hope Chronicee, the organ of the 
Union, was issued monthly throughout the year, and 
again proved of great value to workers in the move¬ 
ment. 

Many copies of the Chronicee are sent to foreign 
countries. India and the Colonies; whilst at home 
various Unions arrange for copies to be sent 
gratuitously to their associated societies. 

The Band of Hope Review. 

The literary needs of members of societies are not 
overlooked by the Committee. The Band of Hope 
Review, the juvenile organ of the Union, admirably 
serves this purpose so far as it can be met by a 
monthly publication. 

Many societies localise the Review, utilising blank 
pages for their own announcements and other matter, 
and defraying the cost, wholly or in part, by local 
advertisements. 

The Annuae meetings 

are described in detail on pages twenty-one and 
twenty-two, and these are followed by an outline 
of the proceedings at the Autumnal Conference in 
.September. The last paragraph thanks the many 
local friends who assisted in rendering the pro¬ 
ceedings both pleasant and useful. 

The Union’s Tending Library. 

The Temperance Lending Library of the Union 
had valuable additions during the year, and again 
proved very useful to speakers and workers. So far 
as the Committee have been able to ascertain, every 
standard work on the subject published in the 
English tongue, either in England, America, or the 
Colonies, is to be found here. 

Interviews and Correspondence. 

Many thousands of communications were received 
by post at the office, and a large number of workers 
sought, and secured, interviews. The items of 
business thus introduced were large in number, and 
varied in character. 


The great extent to which the Union’s operations 
are spread over the globe may be judged from the 
places to which letters and Band of Hope appliances 
were forwarded: — Austria, Belgium, Denmark, 
France, Holland, Switzerland, Finland, Sweden, 
Canada, Newfoundland, Gibraltar, Western Australia, 
New Zealand, Jamaica, Bermuda, Bueros Ayres, St. 
Helena, Cape Colony, Transvaal, Orange River 
Colonjq West Africa, Ceylon, Calcutta, Bombay, 
Bangalore, Dehra Dun, Madras, Japan, China. 
Festivaes and the Crueety Act. 

An appeal for assistance was made to the Com¬ 
mittee by the Derby and Derbyshire Union. For 
many years the last named Union had held a festival 
entitled “ Crowning the May Oaeen.” The local 
police informed the Committee tnat in consequence 
of the “ Prevention of Cruelty to Children Act,” it 
would be necessary to obtain a magistrate’s licence 
to allow the children to take part in the festival. 
This was done, under protest, on the immediate 
occasion, although it involved the exclusion of all 
children under ten years of age, some fifty in 
number, from the performance. 

By this Union’s efforts, the Home Secretary inti¬ 
mated that such a Band of Hope Festival did not 
come within the meaning of the Act—a decision 
which was welcomed by many LTnions beside that at 
Derby. 

Temperance Sunday. 

Communications were sent by the Committee to 
LTnions throughout the Kingdom, inviting them to 
unite in the observance of Temperance Sunday—the 
last Sunday in November. The response was very 
gratifying, and much good was effected. 

Bands of Hope and the Temperance Hospitae. 

The Committee again arranged for a Christmas and 
New Year’s Collection on behalf of the Temperance 
Hospital and the Band of Hope movement. The 
amount obtained was £971 19s. id., and this, after the 
deduction of necessary expenses, was divided be¬ 
tween the Hospital, the Unions taking psrt, and the 
Parent Society. Since the first collection, which was 
taken in 1875, the Committee have had the pleasure 
of handing the sum of ,£6,689 4s. 3d. to the Hospital. 
Home Goings. 

The past year has witnessed the loss of valued 
friends and fellow workers. Mr. E. Dawson King, 
whose exertions as Secretary of the Nottingham 
Union did so much to secure the success of the 
Autumnal Conference, passed away soon after, at a 
comparatively early age, beloved and regretted. Mr. 
Joshua Cox, of Canterbury, whose services were of 
great value to the Kent Union, and who was a 
subscriber to the funds of the Parent Society, was 
also called home; as well as another valued sub¬ 
scriber and worker of long standing, Mr. George 
Bywaters. Miss Webber, an ardent worker for 
many years in a society specially to very poor 
children, also passed to her reward. All honour is 
due to these good friends, who so long and faithfully 
bore the burden and heat of the day. 

Financiae Statement. 

The net receipts for the general work of the Union, 
apart from the School Scheme, were £1,488 i8s. 7d. 
The expenditure amounted to £1,995 ns. iod., leaving 
a debit balance, due to the Bank, of £506 13s. 3d. 
The Committee regret that, owing to a part of their 
new premises remaining unlet for so long a time, 
and to the commercial depression, they have been 
compelled to overdraw so large a sum to meet 
liabilities which have been accruing for several years 
past. 

They earnestly appeal to all well wishers of the 
young for contributions which will clear off this 
encumbrance, and enable them to pursue their useful 
work free from the depression produced by care and 
anxiety with regard to the pecuniary position of the 
Society. 

Copies of the complete Report will be sent to any¬ 
one interested on application to 60, Old Bailey, 
London, E-C. 


io6 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Our Jubilee Anniversary, 

AFTERNOON CONFERENCE. 

T the afternoon Conference on May io, in 
Exeter Hall, Mr. Hallswortb, of Manchester, 
had intended to preside, but he sent a letter 
which Mr. Wakely read, saying that he was 
unable to leave home owing to the serious 
illness of his daughter. He hoped the meetings 
would be successful, and had had their object 
brought to his mind that week by his having to 
register the death of a young wife, aged only 24, the 
medical certificate stating that the cause of death 
was “alcoholism.” He hoped that the work of the 
Union would render such cases fewer as the years 
went by. 

On the suggestion of Mr. Wakely, a message of 
sympathy was sent to Mr. Hallsworth ; and, in his 
absence, Mr. G. T. Cooke, of Bristol, would preside. 

The Rev. J. Thornley conducted devotional 
exercises. 

The Chairman, in a much appreciated address, 
referred to the retrogressive Acts of recent sessions of 
Parliament; they reminded him of the cinemato¬ 
graph operator who reversed his pictures. But he 
rejoiced that the Drink Bill was going down, and 
thought that some credit was due to Bands of Hope 
for the result. If the Government were going to 
teach Hygiene and Temperance, we must not sit by 
and watch the fight, but fight with ardour to the end. 
Fie ridiculed the views of Sir Michael Foster, who 
bracketted alcohol and oxygen as poisons; for they 
were not in the same boat. If, however, men of 
science were so ignorant, it was all the more their 
duty to enlighten those who would generally form 
our audiences. In introducing the first speaker, Mr. 
Cooke said he had never met Dr. Basil Price before, 
but he knew his father as a stalwart and courageous 
man, and was sure Dr. Price would give them much 
to think about. 

PHYSIOLOGIC AD TEACHING. 

Dr. Basii, Price then proceeded to give a most 
interesting address, first congratulating the Union on 
holding its fiftieth Anniversary meetings. The doctor, 
who is a life abstainer, said that twenty years ago he 
was a Band of Hope boy in Bristol, and it was partly 
because of his reminiscences then that he had great 
pleasure in introducing the subject—“ The Essential 
Points of Physiological Teaching in regard to 
Alcohol.” At the outset he laid it down that one of 
the chief objects of the Band of Hope was not merely 
to amuse the children, nor to awaken emotions, too 
likely to be transient, concerning the horrors of the 
drink traffic, but was rather to teach what were the 
facts concerning alcohol—what it is, and what It is 
not ; its effects upon the body, and its connection 
wiih disease. He was able to take a decided stand¬ 
point, and such facts as were known increased the 
responsibility of those who were teachers of children. 
He wished them to educate their members in the 
principles of the movement, so as to create firm 
convictions in the minds of the young; then when 
they passed beyond the immediate influence of their 
teachers they would have a foundation of Temperance 
teaching which would stand the stress and straiu of 
temptation, and would provide them with a reason 
for their faith in total abstinence from alcohol, and in 
such abstinence being a condition best suited to the 
development of their strength, and to the possession 
of healthy minds in healthy bodies. Then having 
given the members of the Band of Hope the 
knowledge of the facts of the case, their aim in their 
Unions was to keep them united in their common 
resolve. He knew it was difficult to interest, and 
at the same time instruct, especially the younger 
members, and he, therefore, hoped some of the 
suggestions he should make would be of some 
practical help in solving a difficulty. At the present 
moment there was a great movement having this aim : 
the heads of his profession were trying to urge the 
Government to introduce such teaching on Hygiene 


and Temperarfte into Primary Schools; it was a 
movement full of interest. But he might remind 
them that, even if the effort were quite successful, it 
would in no way relieve Band of Hope workers from 
the responsibility of instructing their own members, 
so that they would become good citizens with sound 
Temperance principles. 

Temperance teaching throughout England was at 
a comparatively low ebb, when contrasted with other 
countries, such as Canada, the United States, Victoria 
in Australia, Sweden, Denmark, and Holland. In 
England and Italy there were very little signs of 
progress. He hoped there would be a change for the 
better before long. 

What were the chief lessons they might seek to 
teach ? They might be dealt with under several 
headings. 

Pond Life and Feowers. 

Group I. would deal with alcohol and protoplasm ; 
he wished to avoid technical words, but was obliged 
to use that word, which referred to the granular 
mucilaginous material which formed cell-life, and was 
the so-called physical basis of life. Our bodies were 
built up of cells. To lead up to this let them, in the 
summer time, go out for a ramble and study pond-life 
in the country. They might collect weeds and little 
organisms ; they would find an endless amount of 
interest in examining these specimens under a micro¬ 
scope; among other objects Dr. Price mentioned 
the lowly cyclops, the amoeba, the vorticella or 
ball animalculae, and the hydra. The habitat of these 
was the pond. When the young members had 
become interested in the subject, which drawings on 
the blackboard would aid, they would come to the 
application. One drop of alcohol put into the bottle 
containing the specimens—one drop to eight ounces 
of water (4,000 drops) would in time destroy these 
delicate creatures, or impair their vitality. 

The same interest would be created by a study of 
tadpoles or minnows; and also by bulbs, cress, 
geraniums. With tap water these specimens thrive, 
but with a teaspoonful of alcohol in a pint of water 
growth and progress are at once checked, and they 
become stunted and weakly. The analogy was so 
strong that it almost equalled actual proof, that if so 
minute a quantity of alcohol injured these organisms, 
small quantities of alcohol would have an equally 
deleterious effect on human protoplasm. Our bodies 
are made up of protoplasm, and if we take alcohol it 
will have a similar effect upon us. The child instinct 
for natural history would largely help in this study. 

Beood Corpuscees. 

II. The action of alcohol on the human body might 
easily be taught, although there were people who 
doubted if it were wise to teach children about their 
insides. What was more wondrous than the power of 
sight, or that of hearing, in the human frame ? Dr. 
Price showed how a slight pin prick, drawing a drop 
of blood, might lead to a study of the character of 
the red and white corpuscles, of which it was con¬ 
stituted ; and then they might learn that a moderate 
use of alcohol had a paralysing effect on the blood 
and impaired its uses. This led on to a reference as 
to its baneful influence in diseases - pneumon’a, 
tuberculosis, typhoid, and infectious diseases 
generally. 

Consumption. 

At the British Congress on Tuberculosis in 1901, 
Professor Koch and others bore marked evidence to 
the ill effects of alcohol on subjects of that fell 
disease. The great German Professor said: “ The 
intemperate are much more liable to fall victims to 
the disease than others ; and in their case it generally 
takes an unfavourable and rapid course.” Dr. Price 
said he had learned at the Temperance Hospital that 
the indiscriminate use of alcohol was not justified, 
and these eminent scientific authorities confirmed 
lhat view. Those who are addicted to the moderate 
use of alcohol are more prone to develop the disease 
than others. .Such a scientific fact is a great stand¬ 
point from which to argue against the use of alcohol. 
The non-use of alcohol is always beneficial. 



THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


107 


la the next place, Dr. Price referred to the evil 
effects of alcohol on the larger organs generally—the 
heart, the liver, the kidneys, and also on the nervous 
system. He showed by diagrams how the cells of the 
brain were affected, and that alcohol was harmful 
both to the senses of hearing and touch. 

Foods and Warmth. 

III. The next group of topics would deal with the 
action of alcohol on foods. It delayed digestion, for 
it tended to check the fermenting action which was 
necessary for the digestion of food. It coagulated 
the albumen, and had an ill-effect on the glands. 

IV. Then they would consider the claims made on 
behalf of alcohol. Does it warm the body ? Much 
sophistry was perceptible in some people’s opinions; 
but the facts were undeniable that it did not warm 
the body. Proofs were found recorded in many text¬ 
books ; Sir B. W. Richardson’s experiments with 
rabbits proved it, and so did the experience of those 
who had been exposed to severe cold. Explorers in 
both the Arctic and Antarctic expeditions confirmed 
the same fact. There were also other experiences 
worth noting. 

As to whether alcohol was a food or stimulant there 
was a technical controversy; but he thought it was 
easy to show that it was not a food, unless it might 
also be said that iron and steel were also to be classed 
as foods. In considering whether it increased the 
working power of the body, experience was dead 
against it. Proofs were furnished by tests made by 
Dr. Parkes, b}' the strenuous test made on changing 
the gauge of the Great Western Railway, by the 
test of endurance undergone in the Egyptian Cam¬ 
paign, etc. Then there were also the proofs of the 
ergograph, which was a delicate instrument to 
measure muscular exertion. In passing, an allusion 
was also made to the insidious craving which alcohol 
created for itself, and upon it the plea could be based 
that it is far wiser to be a total abstainer than to run 
the risk of being a degraded drunkard. 

Lanterns and Diagrams. 

V. Lastly, Dr. Price referred to the best means of 
demonstrating these truths, and first he placed the 
use of the lantern. Many good slides were obtainable 
from the Union and elsewhere; but they could easily 
learn to make many for themselves. They would be 
surprised how easily they could, keep the attention of 
the elder members by their pond-life studies and 
physiological addresses. Questions and answers 
formed a method that held attention, so much so 
that he thought a Shorter Catechism on scientific 
facts might well be introduced into all societies. 

In conclusion, he congratulated the delegates on 
the way they had their hearts in the work, and hoped 
that the more systematic teaching of Temperance 
truths would be a factor in developing a more 
temperate generation in the future, of sounder 
physique, greater capacity, and higher moral and 
spiritual development. Then would there arise a 
more strenuous race, freed from the blighting curse 
which now broods o’er our national life. (Applause.) 

An interesting discussion followed. Dr. R. 
Paramore, as a medical man, expressed his pleasure 
at being present. He thought scientific teaching for 
children should be made as simple as possible. Alcohol 
was “ The Enemy of the Race,” and children should 
be taught to avoid it for two reasons: (1) as a means 
of self-preservation; and (2) as a means of doing 
good to others. Then it was worth remembering that 
they knew of 

No Disease produced by Totae Abstinence. 
The veteran doctor criticised Sir Michael Foster’s 
criticism of the school lecturers, and said his official 
criticism made for the Education Department was a 
display of great ignorance of the elementary facts of 
the case. He likened alcohol to oxygen in some 
way; but they had this marked difference : alcohol 
is not a natural constituent of the blood ; whereas we 
cannot live without oxygen. Dr. Paramore gave a 
sad instance of a very skilful medical man who lost a 
splendid position through drink, and concluded by 


saying that no Genius of Degradation had ever arisen 
so great as that of alcohol. 

Mr. Chandos Wilson pointed out that a good 
deal of the teaching advocated was already being 
given; but he thought the man who does not 
know physiology had better not try to teach it. Our 
topic, fortunately, was multi-sided, and it offered 
scope for teachers of every aspect of it. For those 
who needed a book on the physiological aspect he 
commended the new book by Mr. W. N. Edwards, 
entitled “ Proving our Case.” Many Band of Hope 
Unions had bought copies of it, and placed them in 
the hands of all their speakers. 

Mr. Frank Adkins urged teachers to give their 
science addresses in small doses, but never to omit 
the main impression they should make—a conviction 
in the child’s mind that drink always does harm. 
Children should be taught as the farmer said he fed 
his lambs: “I give it ’em a little at a time; I give 
it ’em ofteh ; and I give it ’em warm.” 

After other speakers, and a reply from Dr. Price, 
the next subject was called on, two papers being 
read on 

COMPETITIVE EXAMINATION EXPERIENCE. 

The first by Mr. E. G. Burbidge, of the Sussex 
Union, ran thus:— 

The subject being “Competitive Examination 
Experience,” I am asked to give the experiences of 
our Sussex Union. 

The county of Sussex covers a rather extensive 
area (72 miles long by 27 miles broad), and has a 
population of 605.000. Nearly one-half of this popu¬ 
lation is contained in five of the larger seaside towns, 
and nearly all the remainder in small inland towns, 
and agricultural villages and hamlets. With an 
inadequate railway service it is not, therefore, one of 
the easiest districts to work from a Band of Hope 
Union point of view. Our Union was formed in 1895. 
The first two years were occupied in consolidating 
the work, and then the Committee began to consider 
other methods whereby the Union could be made 
more helpful to the affiliated societies. It was felt 
that in arranging a Competitive Examination they 
would be offering something that would be available 
to every society, no matter how isolated. The first 
examination was therefore arranged for March, 1898, 
and as the time of preparation was the Jubilee of the 
Band of Hope movement, the subject chosen was Mr. 
Charles Harvey’s little book, “ The Band of Hope 
Jubilee, or the .Story of Fifty Years.” 

The Committee offered prizes to the value of five 
pounds, three prizes being offered in each of three 
divisions. Class I., 12s. 6d., 7s. 6d., 5s.—25s. Class II., 
15s., 12s. 6d., 7s. 6d.—35s. Class IIL, 20?., 12s. 6d., 
7s. 6d.—40s. 

For a first effort in a rural district like ours the 
results were encouraging, as we had about 100 mem¬ 
bers who sat and wrote papers. 

One of the judges in making his award wrote, 
“ Upon the whole the papers show that a fair grasp of 
the main facts has been taken by the children ; there 
is a distinct evidence of careful teaching and learning. 
I am pleased to note the very evident belief of the 
candidates in the future of the Band of Hope move¬ 
ment, and the clear perception of its principles and 
objects. I feel sure that the Examination will result 
in a better understanding of the history of our Cause, 
and the work we have in hand.” 

The cost of this examination was about ^11, and as 
the income of the Union at this time was not 
sufficiently large to bear the cost of the ordinary 
organising work, we did not carry out another 
Examination for three years. 

In 1901, however, the Committee decided to take 
the matter up again. We found that the early part of 
the year clashed with the Scripture Examinations of 
the Sunday School Unions, so our Band of Hope 
examination was fixed for the last Monday in 
November. The Text-book chosen on this occasion 
was Mr. Frederic Smith’s “ Simple Lessons for 
Young Abstainers.” Nearly 500 copies of the book 
were distributed, and good Temperance teaching 


io8 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE . 


thus found an entrance in many homes. The sum of 
five pounds was again offered in prizes, but the 
amounts re-arranged, so that four prizes should be 
awarded to each division instead of three. At this 
examination 191 candidates entered, and papers were 
received from 133 competitors. Many of the papers 
were really good, and the Committee, realizing the 
great usefulness of this work, have continued the 
Examination each succeeding year. 

In 1902 we were somewhat unfortunate in our 
choice of a Text-book. We selected Dr. Ridge’s 
Catechism, and the fifty-two sections into which the 
book is divided seemed too big a task for our country 
members. Only 300 copies of the book were taken, 
and the number of competitors dropped to ninety- 
nine. 

In 1903 we adopted as our Text-book, “Simple 
Temperance Teaching,” by Mr. Jolliffe. Over 600 
copies of the book were used, and we were gratified 
to find 206 members attending at the various centres. 
Their papers were mostly very good, and in addition 
to the twelve prize winners, 170 members received 
certificates of merit. In 1904 we adopted Mr. 
Wakely’s handbook, “ Alcohol and Thrift,” as our 
Text-book, 700 copies of which were circulated by 
the societies. Three hundred and sixty-three candi¬ 
dates entered for the competition, and we had papers 
from 214 competitors. 

Our recent Examinations have been held on the 
second Monday in December, and as we fear that 
many of our children have been kept away by the 
inclemency of the weather, we have resolved to hold 
the Examination a fortnight earlier—on the last 
Monday in November. For the present year we have 
adopted as our Text-book, “Alcohol and Health,” by 
Mr. W. N. Edwards, and we are looking forward to 
better results than those attained in previous years. 
Many of our societies close during the summer 
months ; so we find it necessary to send out circulars 
in April or May, and also write again in September or 
October. 

Our experience in Sussex proves that even in a 
rural district, and by a Union of comparatively small 
means, an Examination can be effectively worked, 
and that it is capable of producing excellent results. 

In the first place, we feel how important it is that 
members should be thoroughly grounded in Tempe¬ 
rance knowledge, and we realise that the Examinations 
are an excellent means for attaining that desirable 
end. And, in addition to the members who actually 
compete, much good must be effected by the intro¬ 
duction into hundreds of homes of a handbook, 
giving in simple language a great deal of useful 
Temperance teaching 

It is good for a Union to have an examination, as 
one oj the advantages it can offer to its societies. Many 
of these are so situated that they cannot take part in 
united meetings, or any central efforts organised by 
the Union ; but all who will may take advantage of 
the Examination. Indeed, some of our highest prizes 
have been taken by members of societies in remote 
towns or villages on the very borders of our county. 

Our experience also proves how desirable it is that 
members should receive help in their studies, either 
in special classes, or by the lessons being taken in the 
ordinary Band of Hope meeting. As year after year 
I have gone through the list of competitors, and 
noted the positions gained by members, and the 
societies to which they belonged, I have been 
able to see what has been the cause of the 
success of those highest on the list. A society 
in a remote country town took two prizes in one 
division, and one prize in another, and every one of 
its competitors took a certificate. The conductor of 
that society is mistress of the infants’ school, a keen 
Band of Hope worker, and she took special pains to 
teach the members entering for the Examination. 
The same year a society connected with a Brighton 
Church took prizes in all three divisions, besides an 
Honourable Mention certificate. In this case, a lady 
took a special class for the Examination candidates. 
Another case in the same year : a Band of Hope took 
frst prizes in the two higher divisions. The superin¬ 
tendent is the head teacher at a higher grade school, 


and she is always ready to help the members of her 
Bard of Hope. These same societies have stood high 
on the lists on several occasions. In the last 
Examination a society took two prizes and two 
Honourable Mention certificates. In this case I knew 
the minister of the Church had a special class 
meeting weekly, for the purpose of training his 
candidates; and on my attending a meeting of the 
society to present the prizes, I heard him say “that 
of all Ihe work during the season, he had enjoyed 
this class best of all.” Evidently the members 
appreciated it, too; for I had the pleasure of 
witnessing a very happy incident, when one of the 
little ones presented this young minister with a set of 
religious works in recognition of his service in 
teaching them. 

There have been individual passes from societies 
which have not taken special pains to help the 
members, but k is remarkable to see how close the 
competitcrs are to one another, where they have 
been helped by the teachers in their respective 
societies. 

Where opportunities do not occur for arranging 
special classes, I would suggest how easy it is for the 
Examination Course to be taken as a series of 
addresses at the ordinary Band of Hope meeting. 
There should be no difficulty in any intelligent 
worker undertaking this duty. 

I knew of a superintendent in another county who 
used to give the lessons at the ordinary meetings 
week by week, without mentioning anything about 
the Examination until close upon the time fixed. 
Then a large number of members weie easily induced 
to enter, and succeeded in getting many passes. 

With every succeeding year we find an increased 
interest among the societies, and I am receiving 
enquiries from workers who have not previously 
taken the matter up. 

With regard to the Examination we are not so 
fortunately placed financially as our friends in 
Hampshire, but I am sure that the officials of our 
Union agree with me in regarding this subject as one 
of the most important features of our work, and we 
hope to make the effort more and more extensive 
until we can count the number of our competitors in 
thousands instead of hundreds. 


The second, by Mr. A. JoppiFFE, of the Hampshire 
Union, was as follows :— 

After ten years of*annual Competitive Examina¬ 
tions, experience teaches, to be successful, simple but 
effective methods must be adopted. 

Selection of Text-Book .—The selection of a suitable 
book or books is an important factor, not merely for 
the candidate to study, but for the average worker 
who desires to train the candidate. He must grasp 
its teaching to enable him to impart it intelligently, 
and few will make the effort if books are too 
technical. 

Selection of Chapters .—It is not desirable to attempt 
too much. Few chapters well taught are worth far 
more than the mere cramming of the whole book, as 
the latter only gives vague ideas and imperfect know¬ 
ledge, which is demonstrated by answers written at 
Examination. The old adage still holds good, “Dine 
upon line, precept on precept, here a little, and there 
a little.” 

Arrangement op Divisions. — The arrangement 
in divisions needs much care. The following is 
suggestive: — 


Division 




I.—Candidates 
II.— 

HI.— „ 

VI.- „ 


under 10 years of age. 
between 10 and 12 years. 

„ 12 „ 14 ,, 

„ 14 „ 18 „ 

„ 18 „ 100 ,, 


This gives the opportunity for graded text-books to 
suit those under 12 years, 12 and under 18, and 18 
and over. 

Awards: Challenge Shield.—A. challenge shield is 
a great incentive, not only for football teams, or on 
account of its money value, but for what it represents 
—an intelligent membership, and it also helps to 
maintain it at a high state of efficiency. 

Prises .—A liberal offer of prizes in each division 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


109 


supplemented by local Unions and individual societies 
will encourage. 

Certificates.—The last, but by no means the least, of 
the awards are the first, second, and third class 
Certificates. If possible, adopt your own certificate; 
get out of the ruts in this matter, work out some idea 
of your own. Here is a certificate with photo views 
of places of interest in the county where the com¬ 
petitors live, and with a little artistic work by a 
competent person, makes an attractive certificate ; or 
another with well-known portraits of workers, past 
and present, of the movement. Such certificates are 
not likely to be placed away in the drawer, but are 
framed and becdme an advertisement and object 
lesson in their present and future homes. 

But this is only the machinery, which is useless 
without the propelling power. To attract and secure 
the active interest of the committee of district 
Unions, it is necessary to avoid a multiplicity of 
complex circulars, some of which are often enough to 
puzzle even a lawyer, who endeavours to understand 
the recent licensing Bill. One well-printed, clear 
circular, giving particulars of all points, including, if 
possible, photo copy of shield and framed certificate, 
serves as an encyclopaedia, and is likely to be kept at 
hand for reference. Even this is not sufficient, it 
must be followed up by a conference with the workers 
of Unions or societies ;—both if possible. At such 
meetings suggest the formation of training classes, 
not that the superintendent or secretary need of 
necessity do the work of training, but an effort 
should be made to secure a day school teacher or some 
competent person whose influence and help is worth 
much to the candidates. The value of the Union or 
society speakers giving one or more outline addresses 
must not be under-estimated, for it arouses interest. 

Lantern slides of the challenge shield and certifi¬ 
cates, if used at every opportunity, are found useful 
in calling attention to the Examination. 

Examination: Centres and Superintendents .—Make 
it easy by having sufficient Examination centres, 
avoid the necessity of railway travelling by candi¬ 
dates, and in the selection of centre, secure a Council 
or Secondary school. The facilities are good, and a 
large number of candidates feel more at home. 

In appointing superintendents to take charge of 
centres, ask the Head Teacher of the school or one of 
the Managers to act. It works wonders. In our 
recent Examinations out of twenty-six centres we had 
nine teachers and six managers of schools serving. 
On no account allow any person other than candi¬ 
dates and superintendents to remain in the room 
during Examination. 

Examiners and Questions .—The selection of ex¬ 
aminers will do much to inspire or mar confidence. 
Do not tie yourself to known Temperance workers. 
Get a doctor, or, better still, a science teacher who is 
daily marking papers. 

Also in setting of questions for Examination. 
These should be few, and couched in language easily 
understood by the candidates. 

Published Results .—The results of Examination 
with brief report of Examiner should be printed ; it 
has many advantages. 

Distribution oj Awards .—If a county Examination, 
arrange for distribution of awards in every town and 
village where candidates are successful. Have a 
special meeting at some public hall. The parents 
are sure to come, and it helps to obtain recruits for 
future effort. 

Nett Results .—The nett results show these Examina¬ 
tions have done much to raise the standard of the 
work of societies. Many friends who stood aloof have 
become valuable helpers, having taken up this definite 
teaching, and it solves the question, how to obtain 
more workers. 

Much useful information is disseminated, for 
the Examination text-book is the only piece of 
Temperance literature found in many a home, and 
while the parents will not attend our Temperance 
meetings, they will listen to their children reading 
aloud parts for study, and in the secrecy of their own 
home may probably scan its contents, and obtain 
light and knowledge. 


We are sure that such Examinations equip and 
produce good citizens, who are ready to give an 
intelligent reason why they abstain; and we believe 
it does much to mould and influence the life and 
character of the present and future generations. 
Because of this we would say to workers of every 
Band of Hope Union, “ Go, thou, and do likewise.” 

Cordial thanks to all the speakers were adopted on 
the motion of Mr. Frederic Smith, seconded by Mr. 
Murray Hyslop. They both agreed that we were at the 
dawn of a new era, and that the cause has received a 
great ally in the medical profession. 

--***- 

A Quarter’s Programme. 


The Committee of the Vineyard Congregational 
Band of Hope at Richmond, in Surrey, issued the 
following excellent programme for last quarter : — 

April 4 Visit from the Duke Street Baptist Band of Hope. 

,, 11 Address T wo Pieces of Wood,” 

Mr. Harold D. Eld idge. 

,, i 3 Programme arranged by Mr. J. H. Sheldrake. 

,, 95 Address: ‘'The Power of Habit,” Rev. F. Renton Barry. 

May 2 Visit from St. Paul’s Congregational Band tf Hope. 

,, 9 Address: “Kindness*to Animals,” Mis. J. W. Robison. 

,, 16 Members’ Evening. 

,, 23 Address : “ Child Life in Switzerland,” 

Brigadier J. Rees (of the Salvation Army). 

,, 30 Visit from Christ Church Band of Hope. 

June 6 Address: “Fidelity”.. .. .. Mr. John Newby. 

,, 13 Programme airanged by Miss Florence House. 

,, 20 Address by Councillor A. J. Ward. 

,, 27 Programme arranged by Miss B. Henley. 

This syllabus is printed on a neat four-page folding 
card, which gives official and other useful informa¬ 
tion. On the back is a little collection of Wise 
Words from the Doctors, which we quoted in the 
March Band of Hope Chronicee, as suitable for 
distribution by the hundred thousand. 


IT is a rare thing to find the police force charged with 
corruption, but a recent libel action tried in London 
showed how an Inspector of Detectives was con¬ 
stantly bribed by publicans who permitted gambling 
to take place. In Hull recently five constables were 
discharged, some for being under the influence of 
drink, others for taking drink while on duty. Are 
these the only cases of late ? 

Who Pavs for the Pubeican’s Licence ?—To a 
deputation of liquor sellers who waited upon the 
Chancellor of the Exchequer, recently, complaining 
of the heavy taxes they were compelled to pay, Mr. 
Austen Chamberlain said that they only stood in the 
position of collectors of the taxes, because they would 
recoup themselves by making their customers pay it 
back to them for the liqour they consumed. 

The Swiss Magazine, “L’Ancre, the organ of 
the Central Committee of L'Espoir (Swiss Bands of 
Hope), is frequently translating the outline addresses 
we provide for the benefit of its readers. We note the 
fact with pleasure, and also that they are duly 
credited to the Band of Hope Chronicee. At the 
same time we should like them to give the names of 
the writers when they are coupled with the original 
article. In the March issue, a good translation is given 
of Mr. Glasspool’s February address on “ Flowers 
and Trees.” We note that the Australian Alliance 
Record, which is published at Melbourne, has copied 
one of Mr. Charles Harvey’s “ Simple Science Chats ” 
from our pages. It gives full credit to both author and 
publication. We regret to find, however, that the 
Youth.'s Temperance Banner, published in New York, 
copied in its March number one of Mr. Thomas 
Palmer’s model addresses from our last December’s 
issue without giving any reference to either the 
author or the source whence the charming address 
was obtained. 







no 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Mother’s Secret Nips. 


TEMPERANCE DIALOGUE FOR TWO ELDER 
GIRLS AND ONE CHILD. 


Mrs. Hor. Dfast, Abstainer. 

Mrs. Free, Indulger in Strong Drink by ‘' Doctor's 
Orders." 

Katie, her daughter. 


Ente> Mrs. Hoi.dfast. 

Mrs. Holdfast.— 

So glad to see you, Mrs. Free, you’re quite a 
stranger, dear. 

Mrs. Free .— 

And I’m as glad as glad can be to have you calling 
here; 

S.t down, and make yourself at home—your husband, 
is he well ? 

How are the children, Johnny, Fred, and darling 
baby Bell ? 

What weather we have had of late ! it’s tried us all, 
no doubt, 

And made it quite impossible to bring our best frocks 
out. 

Mrs. H.— 

Yes, dear, and yet the rain does good; storms blow 
disease away, 

And, warmly clothed, we need not fear a wet or 
windy day. 

I think we stop indoors too much, our brains grow 
dull and soft, 

And we are apt to get depressed, we, who should 
look aloft. 

Mrs. F .— 

Yes, true, the open air is good—my doctor tells me 
so. 

And more in open air, my dear, our duty bids us go. 

I grow so languid and so weak, half dead and faint, 
I vow ; 

I have to take a stimulant, ’tis time to have it now. 

So, if you’ll please excuse me, dear, I’ll drink my 
usual wine. 

Of course, I must not ask you, dear, to share this 
glass of mine, 

For you have alwaj's been so strict; no fear your 
zeal could stop— 

In fact, I do believe you’d die, before you’d touch one 
drop ! 

Mrs. II.— 

You were a strict abstainer once; I’m grieved to see 
you drink; 

Do you not fear an influence bad? What will your 
children think ? 

Mrs. F. (warmly, while hastily taking a wine-glass 
and filling it from a hidden bottle )— 

I take the draught as medicine; that I explained just 
now; 

Aud to a doctor’s dictum, dear, a patient wife must 
bow. 

As for the children, though, I keep my conscience 
clear and bright, 

Lest I offend their tender minds, I keep drink out 
of sight. 

I keep it in the cupboard here, locked up; then, 
though I sip, 

There’s not a child of mine who knows it ever stains 
my lip. 

Excuse me just a moment, please, my heart goes 
pit-a-pat, 

I do not like my glass o. wine, pray don’t imagine 
that! 

I’ve always had ideals high, as mother, friend, aud 
wife, 


But health oft claims a tax which stands with 
cherished aims at strife. 

(Starts uneasily, and looks around; hides bottle and 
glass.) 

Enter Katie. 

What’s that, I wonder—Kate? I thought that you 
were far from here. 

What do you want ? Speak, I’ll attend ; what are 
needing, dear ? 

Katie ( slowly).— 

I wanted you, Mamma, to see my plot with blossoms 
fine, 

But do not hurry, it will do when you have had your 
wine. 

{Katie runs out. 

Mrs. F. — 

Good gracious, Mrs. Holdfast, well, how sharp our 
children grow ! 

I can’t imagine how my Kate my little ways should 
know. 

Now did you ever hear a thing like that so queer and 
odd ? 

Our children’s wits are far too sharp, their pertness 
needs the rod ! 

They must have watched me when I failed to notice 
them about. 

Mrs. II.— 

They’re on the watch, dear, constantly, of that there 
is no doubt. 

We need to live transparent lives:—that duty lies 
with us, 

For children whom we love are apt to do as mother 
does. 

To stern responsibility a father oft awakes, 

When first he hears his child declare, “ I’ll take what 
father takes.” 

See, here’s a pledge-book; will you sign ? your 
children’s weal ensure, 

Take for your medicine fresh air, and water good and 
pure. 

And if you tell the doctor, dear, a stimulant you 
crave, 

Say, “ not the dangerous one which spurs its victims 
to the grave.” 

Mrs. F .— 

I’ll sign my name—I think ’tis best, you speak with 
wisdom’s l ps, 

I do not want my dears to think I take my secret 
sips. 

A tippling woman I abhor—what danger I’ve been 
in! 

1 might through ways of sherry, port, have travelled 
on to gin. 

O, dreadful thought! I might have joined the 
drunken, hopeless throng, 

Loving the dangerous medicine, have sipped it all 
day long ! 

But, thanks to jou—a thousand thanks—I banish 
drink from here, 

And should my health’s adviser carp, he'll jollow it, 
my dear. 

(Flings bottle and glass aside.) 

Mrs. H.— 

The doctor, oh, he’ll be all right, he knows your course 
won’t kill, 

And money which has gone in “ nips ” will promptly 
pay his bill. 

The greatest doctors of to-day give us a helping hand ; 

God bless our Temperance doctors; soon they’ll 
renovate our land ! 

Mrs. F. ( rising ) — 

Glad thought! and now wehl have a look at Katie's 
blossoms fine. 

And tell her, mother’s future “ nips ” are water drops, 
not wine. 


H. A. Beavan. 





THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


hi 


Boys, Throw up Smoking! 

By Eugene; Sandow. 

VT will not surprise my readers that I should be 
J interested in the effort to suppress that curse of 
1 the community, juvenile smoking. For years I 
' have noticed, in London especially, undoubted 
signs of a physical deterioration, the cause of 
which is not far to seek. More than half the poor 
specimens of manhood one sees walking about have 
only themselves to blame for their wretched physical 
condition. Hundreds ot men, round-shouldered and 
devoid of muscle, come to me and ask me what I can 
do to improve their physical condition ; and the 
invariable answer to the question, “ Did you smoke 
as a boy ? ” is, Yes.” I look upon such men with 
pity, for they realise the follies of their youth, 
perhaps too late. Had they been sensible as boys 
they would no doubt, by this time, have been 
successes in their vocations in life, instead of miser¬ 
able failures; for a brain poisoned by smoke is not 
capable of performing with energy and clearness 
those duties which are assigned to it. 

This is no new opinion of mine. I have long 
advocated in these pages and in my lectures that the 
State should intervene to prevent juvenile smoking; 
and it is plain that the country is awakening to the 
dangers that lurk in the cigarette. During the recent 
investigations by the Inter-Departmental Committee 
into the matter, Professor Cunningham, of Edinburgh 
University, mentioned it as one of the causes of 
physical deterioration, and Dr. Scott was of opinion 
that scarcely two per cent, of the cases of under¬ 
growth had not been habitual cigarette smokers; 
Col. Lsetham, late Chief Inspector of Recruiting in 
Manchester, attributed a third of the rejects from the 
army in Lancashire to smoker’s heart. 

It was, therefore, welcome news to me to hear that 
the Bill of Mr. R. Rigg is to be re-introduced into 
the House of Commons next Session. 

Some facts can be quoted in favour of Mr. Rigg’s 
proposal. I have recently returned from a visit to 
Australia, and there the absence of juvenile smoking 
was very apparent. This may be accounted for in 
the South, from the fact that youths under eighteen 
are liable to a month’s imprisonment for smoking, or 
an alternative fine of £5, half of which goes to the 
informer. Other countries, notably America, have 
also very stringent laws for the suppression of 
juvenile smoking. 

But while I would prevent the sale of tobacco to 
children by law, I would rather rely on moral suasion 
than a law to stop children smoking. I know of 
many instances where boys sinking slowly and 
steadily into degradation have been pulled up by 
moral influence; and this result has been hastened 
by attention to the general health. Exercise and 
judicious athletics help to give the clear and strong 
mind capable of directing conduct aright. In this 
connection I have previously had occasion to applaud 
the efforts of those who are doing excellent work in 
many parts of the country. It is to be hoped that 
their influence will extend rapidly, and make itself 
felt more powerfully in London, where the cigarette 
evil prevails to an alarming degree. Without the 
co-operation of the community no measure, however 
beneficial its results are anticipated to be, can be of 
any use. Therefore, it behoves us to appeal to the 
boys, and girls too, for the matter of that, to assist in 
stamping out a habit which is so detrimental to their 
health and morals. 

If I had to speak to an audience of boys, I should 
say, “ If you only realised what you are bringing upon 
yourselves, aod what will be the result of this 
smoking during your young days in after life, you 
would throw it up at once. It is really a question of 
what you would wish to be. Do you prefer to be a 
stunted, emaciated specimen of humanity, whom 
every healthy person looks down upon with pity,— 
or do you wish to be pointed out by passers-by as a 
finely-set up, healthy man, whom every one of these 
aforesaid stunted specimens looks up to with envy ? 


If a man met you in the street and offered you some 
poison, you would think he was mad, would you not ? 
You would refuse to take it, of course. And yet if a 
man offers you a cigarette and you accept it, you are 
doing just the same thing as if you accepted the 
poison. By smoking, you are slowly but surely 
poisoning the system, and sapping the energy which 
you should reserve for the duties of life. Do not 
abuse the body which God has given. But that is what 
you will do if you smoke. Throw away the noisome 
cigarette, and acquire habits that will make you 
a healthy and vigorous man.”— Sandow's IMagazme. 

-- 

Memorial to 

the late Mr. W. 5. Caine, M.P. 


TOUCHING memorial service in honour of 
the late Mr. W. S. Caine was held on Wednes¬ 
day, May 31, in the Wheatsheaf Hall, South 
Lambeth Road, which owes its origin to our 
departed friend, and which is the headquarters 
of many of the societies and institutions in which he 
was so deeply interested. 

The venerable Dr. Guinness Rogers presided, and 
addresses were delivered by the chairman, the Rev. 
Canon Fleming, Sir Wilfrid Lawson, Dr. Robinson 
Souttar, and Mr. Samuel Smith, M.P. Two very 
touching and appropriate solos were sung by Miss 
Eveline Goddard, and the large audience joined 
heartily and reverently in the appropriate hymns 
printed on the programme papers. 

The chief feature of the gathering was the unveiling 
by Mrs. Caine of a portrait medallion of her late 
husband, a tablet commemorating his valued services 
being subsequently unveiled by his friend, Mr. Samuel 
Smith. The audience stood during this function, and 
a thrill of sympathy with Mrs. Caine was felt, as by 
the touch of a cord she removed the concealing veil 
from the representation of the face which all present 
knew and loved. 

The hall, a spacious building, and the galleries 
were crowded with friends and admirers of the 
departed statesman and philanthropist. They broke 
into approving cheers as eulogy after eulogy—high 
eulogy, but not too high for its subject—passed the 
lips of the speakers. The meeting was both a 
memorial and an inspiration, a tribute of thanks and 
praise, and an incentive to continued and increased 
activity in the many good causes which Mr. Caine 
had so fully at heart, and which profited so greatly by 
his invaluable services. 

-—- 

Melbourne.— News from Australia shows a desire 
for the better organisation of Band of Hope work. A 
Band of Hope Union is to be formed in connection 
with the Melbourne Total Abstinence Society, and its 
object is to unite and consolidate all the Bands of Hope 
in Victoria, with a view, eventually, to embrace all 
Australasia. Mr. E- J. F. King, who is the present 
secretary, had the advantage of what may be called 
an apprenticeship to the work with Mr. Leonard Page, 
of Cardiff, with whom he worked for a couple of 
years. We wish the effort all success. 

New Zealand. — P'rom Waimate, Canterbury, N.Z., 
we have received a little book entitled “Te Pono 
Temperance Dialogues,” price 9d. It is a collection 
of a dozen dialogues written expressly for Bands of 
Hope, by George Dash, and all containing sound total 
abstinence teaching. Some of the phrasing would 
have to be altered for audiences in the Northern 
Hemisphere, but that could easily be accomplished. 
The novelty of the collection is one of its charms, 
and, though some of the poetry is open to criticism, 
the teaching is thorough-going, the facts reliable, 
and the illustrations effective. 









X 12 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Opening Services for Bands of Hope. 

No. VI. 

Hymn .—“Great God, Thy presence we implore.” 

Superintendent .—The Lord is in His holy temple ; 
let all the earth keep silence before Him. 

Know ye not that ye are the Temple of God, and 
that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you ? 

Keep thy heart with all diligence. 

Create in me a clean heart, 0 God; and renew a 
right spirit within me. 

Be not among wine-bibbers, among riotous eaters 
of flesh. 

.Strong drink shall be bitter to them that drink it. 

Touch not the unclean thing. 

Prayer .—Almighty God, whom, by Thy son Jesus 
Christ, we have been taught to call our Heavenly 
Father, we pray to Thee for a blessing on this lowly 
meeting. May old and young alike feel Thy blessing 
resting upon them and upon the whole movement 
with which they are associated. May more children 
be saved from the curse of drink; may more homes 
be made happy through Temperance. Help those 
who have signed the pledge to keep it as in Thy holy 
sight; and help those who are about to sign it to 
remember that it is a serious promise to make and 
that Thou art waiting to bless them and to help them 
to keep it. Help us all to be true disciples of Thy 
dear son, Jesus Christ, our Lord.—Amen. 

Our Father which art in heaven, etc. 

Hymn .—“ Hark! hark ! my country ! ” 

The superintendent might ask those who wish 
to sign the pledge to come and do so now. After 
pledge-signing the superintendent should shake 
hands with each and welcome them in the name of 
the society. It would also be fitting to have another 
brief prayer thanking God for new members and ask¬ 
ing Him to bless them and keep them true to their 
pledge. 

All together, old and new members, should then 
stand up, and, slowly and solemnly, repeat the 
pledge. 

Hymn .—“ O, Lord ! I lift my prayer to Thee.” 


Records of Progress. 


JSanO of ibope XDlnfons. 

Abertillery and District. —This Monmouthshire 
Union held its annual meetings on May 14 and 15. 
The official sermon was preached on the morning of 
the 14th by the Rev. E. Griffith Davies, vice-president, 
and was of a helpful character. The annual business 
meeting was held on the Monday afternoon, the main 
work being the presentation of reports, election of 
officers, etc. The public meeting was held at night, 
the president, Mr. T. F. Salt, occupying the chair, 
and the speakers being Mr. W. L Goldsworthy, of 
Newport, and the Rev. D. Collier, of Abertillery. 
During the evening a pleasant incident was the pre¬ 
sentation of prizes to collectors for the Temperance 
Cot in the Newport Hospital. The year’s income was 
^24 17s. 2jd., and the expenses ^23 12s. gd. Mr. W. 
Frowen and Miss A. Phillips are the secretaries. 

Cambridgeshire. —The Spring meetings of this 
LTniou were held at Newmarket on May 25. The Rev. 
J. W. Upton, of Burwell, presided at the afternoon 
meeting. At the outset a letter was read from Mrs. 
Henderson, who was too ill to be present, saying that 
she felt compelled to relinquish the post of secretary; 
the announcement was received with great regret, 
and a letter of sympathy was sent to Mrs. Henderson. 
Miss Legerton was then elected hon. secretary, on 
the proposition of Mr. Humphreys and Mr. Harding. 
A bicycle fund had been started for the agent, 
Mr. Collinson, and now Mr. Foster presented him 
with a machine. As an outcome of his report, the 
Agent said a cycle corps had been formed in order to 
help village societies. After tea, a public meeting 
was held under the presidency of Mrs. Sims Woodhead, 


and during the evening Professor Sims Woodhead 
delivered a most enlightening and inspiring 
address. Among other points, the learned doctor 
said that from his experience in medical work, he was 
every day more and more convinced that alcohol had 
more to do with sickness, insanity, wasted members, 
and wasted lives generally, than any other single 
factor he knew of. Experience showed that the 
child who took no alcohol could do Eis or her work 
better without alcohol than with it. Children were 
affected much more, in proportion, by alcohol than 
old people even though the amount of danger was 
apparently slight. The learned Professor also showed 
how alcohol predisposed people to disease, and advo¬ 
cated its disuse both for adults and children. Mrs. 
Lynch and others also gave addresses. The first 
cycle run took place on June 8, when two village 
meetings were held. 

Halifax and District. —The secretary of the 
Halifax Union wishes us to correct two errors which 
crept into our report of the Halifax May Meetings 
last month, being copied from an incorrect local 
newspaper. The enormous debt of Halifax should 
read ^3,000,000, and not ^30,000,000; the membership 
is 28,000, and not 20,000. 

North Essex. —Mr. J. Barnett, who, for thirteen 
and a-half years, has been most successful as 
organising secretary and lecturer for this Band 
of Hope Union, has accepted an appointment 
under the Essex County Council as Lecturer on 
Hygiene—including the action of alcohol—in the 
day schools of the county. Whilst deeply regretting 
the loss to the Union, the committee believe that an 
enlarged sphere is open to him, and most cordially 
wish him every success. 

Tower Hamlets. —The annual celebrations of this 
Union have been held with great success. The series 
commenced with a large demonstration at the Great 
Assembly Hall, Mile End Road, on April 27. Mr. 
G. H. Lile, D.L., C.C., presided, and excellent 
addresses were given by the Chairman, Dr. Robinson 
Souttar, and Rev. A. J. Palmer. A choir of 300 
children sang very sweetly Temperance and action 
songs. Prizes and certificates gained at singing and 
reciting competitions, and competitive examinations 
on “Alcohol and Thrift,” were presented by Miss 
Hilda Dillon, in the unavoidable absence of the 
President of the Union, the Hon. Mrs. Eliot Yorke. 
The Secretary, Mr. William Biffen, reported an 
increased membership of 11,100 members in 82 
Societies. Although held in Easter week, the Hall 
was well filled. On the following Sunday, the Hon. 
and Very Rev. J. W. Leigh, Dean of Hereford, 
preached the anniversary sermon to a congregation 
of 2,500 people, at Edinburgh Castle, by kind per¬ 
mission of Dr. Barnardo, a good friend of the Union. 
The sermon was based on the Parable of the Sower, 
and was most emphatic in its denunciation of the 
liquor traffic, and its supporters. The May Festival 
was held on May 25, at the People’s Palace. The 
Queen’s Hall was crowded to excess with a delighted 
audience. The programme was one of exceptional 
excellence, and most artistically arranged. It 
included musical and physical drill, crowning of the 
May Queen, plaiting of the Maypole, grand floral 
processions, musical skipping, action and part songs, 
concluding with living pictures of child life, with 
electrical effects. The 250 performers were members of 
various Bands of Hope, whose trainers and conductor 
are deserving of the highest commendation. 


Canada. —We note that the Juvenile movement is 
going ahead in Ontario. The Orillia Packet of 
May 18, recently to hand, describes a meeting of the 
C.E.T.S. Band of Hope held during that week. Mr. 
Channen gave a patriotic address, and Mr. Madill, 
B.A., Science Master of the Collegiate Institute, 
performed a number of experiments, showing the 
nature and effects of alcohol, and pointing out the 
folly of using it as a beverage. Sixteen pledges were 
taken at the meeting. 







The Committee have again 
AUTUMNAL been successful in obtaining 
CONFERENCE, reduced fares for delegates and 
other friends attending the 
Autumnal Conference at Oxford in September 
next. Tickets at a fare and a quarter for the 
double journey to Oxford and back will be 
issued at any station having through bookings 
to that city. The tickets will be available 
from Thursday, September 21, to Friday, 
September 29, inclusive. In order to obtain 
this facility a voucher signed by the Secretary 
of the Parent Society must be presented at 
the time of booking. These vouchers are 
now ready, and will be sent on application. 

The general arrangements for the Confer¬ 
ence are approaching completion, and full 
announcements will be made in the September 
issue of the Chronicle. 

-vvv ■—— 

The School Scheme. 


ABSTRACT OF REPORT. 


HE year just ended, the first of a new quinquen¬ 
nium, has furnished results which are eminently 
satisfactory. 

The year marks an epoch in regard to 
Temperance Teaching in Schools. Following 
upon the report of the Inter-departmental Committee 
on Physical Deterioration, the British Medical Asso¬ 
ciation presented a petition to the Boards of Education 
of England, Scotland, and Ireland, signed by nearly 
15,000 members of the profession, asking that hygiene 
and Temperance should be placed amongst com¬ 
pulsory subjects in schools. A growing disposition is 
shown to keep the fountain of youth free from the 
contamination of alcohol. 

It is probable, therefore, that hygiene and 
Temperance will be ultimately taught in the schools 
throughout the country. In the meantime, the 
Committee feel that there is the strongest reason for 
continuing with unabated efficiency the work which 
has already proved so useful. Teaching on this 
can best be given by those who are convinced of its 
importance. 

The Lecturing Staff. 

The valued services of the following, most of whom 
have faithfully laboured as School Lecturers for a 
number of years, have been retained :—Mr. Joseph 
Addison (Northern District), Mr. John Burgess, 
F.C.S. (South of Thames, London and Suburban 
District), Mr. W. T. Stanton (Midlands), Mr. G. A. 
Roff (London, North of Thames, and Eastern and 
Southern Counties), and Mr. R. Prys-Jones (Wales). 
To these may be added Mr. C. E. P'rank, teacher 
of science, who occasionally delivers illustrated 
lectures to teachers and others, at conferences, and 
in upper and middle class schools. 

In addition to the above, and appointed conjointly 
by the Parent Society and the Local Unions, the 
services of the following were retained: — Mr. 
J. A. Hutchin, B.Sc. (Lond.) and Mr. J. Morris] 
Ph.jD., F.C.S., under the Lancashire and Cheshire 
LTnion; Mr. L. M. Cooke, Derbyshire Union; Mr. J. 

AUGUST, 1903. 


Barnett, North Essex Union ; Mr. J. S. Chippendale, 
Newcastle and District Union ; Mr. Charles Harvey, 
Kent Union; Mr. Thomas Palmer, Leicestershire 
Union; Mr. J. A. Jolliffe, Hampshire Union; Mr 
C. Dain, Sunderland and District Union; and Mr 
J. Barker Wells, Hibernian Union. 

The Field of Work. 

Schools of every class were visited by the Lee 
turers, no peculiarities being allowed to interfere 
with the free offer of their services. This unsectarian 
character of the School Scheme proved to be greatly 
in its favour, and resulted in the opening of the doors 
of Roman Catholic and Jewish Schools to the 
Lecturers. The main feature of the work was addresses, 
illustrated by charts, diagrams, specimens, and ex¬ 
periments demonstrating the injurious physical 
effects arising from the use of intoxicating drinks. 

Statistics. 


The following interesting return shows an advance 
on the previous year of 133 Lectures delivered. 



Lecturers. 

Lectures 

given. 

Children 

present. 

Reports 

written. 

Teachers 

present. 

Mr.J 

oseph Addison 

303 

35,525 

2 7>733 

1,215 

Mr. 

ohn Burgess 

236 

28,325 

16,254 

54 1 

Mr. 1 

L Prys-Jones 

314 

27,535 

12,762 

>,975 

Mr. G. A. Roff ... 

324 

33,>53 

22 762 

1,421 

Mr. W. i . Stanton 

306 

35,897 

24 215 

L 457 

Mr. 

. Barnett ... 

173 

I2,28l 

9,343 

505 

Mr. 

. S. Chippendale... 

422 

44,160 

41,240 

28,285 

881 

Mr. 

Li. M. Cooke 

358 

37-478 

885 

Mr. (J. Dain 

165 

>2,144 

6,177 

300 

Mr. (J. Harvey ... 

>93 

18,316 

3,540 

772 

Mr. j. A. Hutchin, B.Sc. 

323 

24,696 

13,583 

763 

Mr. J. A. J ollifte 

128 

I 1,696 

6,343 

372 

Mr. 

J. Morris ... 

343 

33,947 

24,876 

1,055 

Mr. 

1 . Palmer ... 

126 

i 2 , 54 i 

8,885 

3,376 

357 ■ 

Mr. 
Mr. C 

. Barker Wells ... 
..E. Frankandother 

>74 

2,118 

303 

Lecturers 

130 

IO , 52 j 

129 

323 


Total ... 

4,° 2 5 

387,104 

247,741 

12,225 


Some of the Lecturers only give partial time to the 
work. In the case of those fully engaged, the wide 
difference observable in the number of Lectures given 
is due to various causes. The chief is that some are 
working over wide areas, which necessitate long 
journeys by rail and on foot; whilst others deal with 
densely populated areas. 

The Schools and Institutions visited, including 
those for the deaf and dumb and blind, and the 
training ships of His Majesty’s Navy, are classified 
thus:— 

Council Schools .. .. .. ., .. 1,960 

Non-Provided .Schools .. .. .. .. 1,200 

British, Friends, Wesleyan, Presbyterian, Roman 


Catholic,Jewish,and otherVoluntary Schools 399 
Regimental Schools, H. M. Training Ships, 
Charitable Institutions, Industrial, Reforma¬ 
tory, and District (Workhouse) Schools .. 5S 
Higher Grade Schools .. .. .. .. 159 

Evening Continuation Schools .. .. .. 6 

Training Colleges and Conferences of Teachers 10 


*3,792 

* The difference in the number of Lectures given 
and of Schools visited is accounted for by the fact 
that certain of the Schools and Training Ships 
received several visits; whilst some of the smaller 
Schools were grouped to hear the Lecture. 
















































1 14 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Area of the Work. 

The Lecturers visited almost every countv in 
England and Wales, and a number of centres in 
Ireland. Special visits were paid also to nine of H.M. 
Training Ships. 

The number of cities, towns, and villages in which 
Lectures were given was 984. They are set out in full in 
the Report. 

Children’s Reports. 

The children were encouraged to write reports of the 
lessons given. These were examined, and certificates, 
and, in some cases, prizes, were awarded for the best 
reproductions. At least 247,741 reports were written. 
Many papers revealed a grasp of the subject which in 
the early daj's would have been regarded as 
phenomenal. The knowledge thus acquired cannot 
fail to bear fruit. About 60 per cent, of the children 
furnished reports. 

The following extracts fiom Head Teachers’ and 
other letters testify to the acceptability of the 
awards :— 

“I must thank you for the Prize and Certificates 
received for the girls in the British Schools. I think 
both parents and children are proud of them, and a 
great many have had the latter framed.” 

“ Certificates received. Much rejoicing. Many 
thanks.” 

‘‘Your cards and kindly letter to hand. All shall be 
duly honoured by public presentation before clergy 
and teachers and parents.” 

“The result is most flattering to you as a Teacher 
Lecturer. I am bound to say that the chief poinls 
were splendidly noted, showing the children must 
have followed you closely. ... I have asked the 
children to write out their essays in their exercise 
books, so that I can bring them under the notice of 
visitors, County and Government officials, &c.” 

“The girls took great pleasure in hearing the 
Lecture and in writing the essay, and it is to be hoped 
that what they then learned will make an abiding 
impression on them" and further the great cause of 
Temperance.” 

In numerous cases the children were encouraged to 
do their best by the teachers, many of whom gave 
special prizes. 

In a large industrial school the master offered an 
extra prize of five shillings for the best paper by a 
boy; and the matron, five shillings for the best by a 
girl. 

The year has been a record one as regards the 
number of certificates awarded. 

PoPUEARITY OF THE WORK. 

The children showed unabated interest in the lessons 
given. Managers and teachers repeatedly spoke of the 
visit of the Lecturer as a special treat for the children. 
One of the best proofs of the popularity of the 
Lectures is given by head masters who say that the 
common result of announcing the Lecture is that the 
attendance is improved, high water mark nearly 
always being reached when the Lecturer is expected. 

Following are further comments by head teachers : 

“The children like these Lectures, and go home and 
talk about them to their parents.” 

“You only come once a year, but we should like 
such a lesson once a week.” 

Approval and Goodwill of Head Teachers. 

All the Lecturers speak in grateful terms of 
sympathy and help accorded by head teachers. A 
head master sent a letter to his Education Committee, 
saying how much the Lectures were appreciated. The 
outcome was that the Committee introduced Tempe¬ 
rance readers into their schools. 

A Lecture being given to the upper forms of a 
secondary school, the head master, at the close of the 
Lecture, said:— 

“You must come and repeat that Lecture to the 
other part of the school. I’m not going to let a single 
boy miss such good and valuable teaching.” Later, 
he said, “I shall order 100 Temperance readers to 
continue the work you have begun.” 


A head mistress said: 

“After twenty years of teaching and observation of 
educational work, both in English and foreign schools, 

I can honestly say that I do not think I ever heard a 
better lesson, and certainly I have never heard one 
that could be of more practical use to the scholars.” 

Many extracts from letters of head teachers 
abundantly testify to their goodwill. _ 

Many schools in the past years refused to admit the 
Lecturer; last year they welcomed him. One head 
teacher, after a lecture said : — 

“ I ought to apologise for not accepting your offers 
in past years, but I had no idea it was possible to 
present Temperance truths free from controversial 
matter and on sound scientific lines. I see now that 
it is an inseparable part of the subject of hygiene.” 

In a number of cases, the object lesson has been the 
means of starting systematic teaching on alcohol in 
the schools. 

The Lectures as “Model Lessons.” 

In many schools it has been the custom for per¬ 
mission to be given for the collective gathering of 
pupil teachers employed by the various Education 
Committees, in order that a Lecture, more advanced 
than that given in the schools, might be delivered to 
them. Hundreds of young teachers were present, a 
number of whom gained special certificates, and, in 
some cases, prizes for written reports. 

It is satisfactory to note that 12,255 teachers were 
present at the ordinary lectures, or an average of 
about three at each. The head teacher took pains to 
secure the attendance of as many young teachers as 
possible, so that they might gain hints from the 
Lecture as a “Model Object Lesson.” 

The Work on Training Ships. 

The permission given by the Lords Commissioners 
of the Admiralty to visit all the training ships of the 
Navy was again utilised. 

The work on these ships is most successful, the 
lads literally crowding to the Lectures. The methods 
adopted are somewhat different from those in the 
ordinary elementary schools, and a valuable work is 
done by inviting questions on the subject and by 
discussion. 

Everything was done by the officers to make the 
Lecturers’ visits pleasant and successful. A boat was 
always at their service. A special platform was built 
where necessary, and, in most cases, the table was 
covered with bunting. 

The strides that the Temperance cause is making in 
the Navy can be seen in the fact that the King’s 
health was drunk in water at dinner on board. One 
of these lecturers says:— 

“ When visiting the ships at Devonport I notify my 
arrangements to Miss Agnes Weston’s Home, and an 
agent comes to the Lecture to secure members to the 
R.N.T.S. As many as seventy have joined after one 
Lecture. Again and again I have been informed that 
the Lectures heard in the schools have been the origin 
of a boy’s Temperance principles, thus laying the 
foundation of a successful career in the Nav}'. It was 
one of the pleasures of my life to address the 200 lads 
gathered on the ship Southampton at Hull. To listen 
afterwards to the Captain's talk about the possibilities 
of the lads was to feel that he was the right man in the 
right place.” 

The Captain gave prizes for the best three reports. 
Influence Beyond School and at Home. 

The influence of the Scheme outside the school, and 
especially in the homes of the children, has been 
proved to be very far-reaching. The substance of the 
Lectures has, through the children taking their 
written reports home, in many cases been repeated in 
the home circle. The essays were read to parents, and. 
the illuminated certificates, with which the children’s 
efforts were rewarded, finding a place of honour on the 
walls, kept the subject constantly under the notice of 
the family and friends. 

The certificates and prizes won were frequently 
handed to winners at a specially convened public 
meeting, attended by, amongst others, the parents 
and friends of the young people whose interest in the 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


115 


effort was thus increased. The proceedings, reported 
in the local press, also called public attention to the 
movement. 

Co-operation oe Locar Organisations. 

The Lecturers were, as heretofore, greatly helped in 
their work by local Band of Hope Unions and other 
Temperance organisations. 

Prizes were in many cases given by local Tempe¬ 
rance organisations. The Sunderland Band of Hope 
Union held a Day School Teachers’ Competitive 
Examination, money and book prizes being given. 
The scheme of rewards included: two scholarships of 
/ioios.,two of £ 55s. and two of £2 2s. A similar 
examination was also held for scholars in Elementary 
Schools, prizes being awarded, including four silver 
medals. 

In one case, through the medium of the local 
Temperance organisation, a lady gave 115 book prizes 
for essays written in the schools in her town. 

Recognition by Educationar Authorities. 

The Committee were naturally anxious at the 
commencement of the year, in view of the New Edu¬ 
cation Act, regarding the attitude which would be 
taken by the bodies that had superseded the old School 
Boards. The great majority of the new Education 
Authorities would be, it was felt, new to educational 
work, and their attitude with regard to Temperance 
Teaching was problematical. It is, now, gratifying 
to note that the new authorities, almost without ex¬ 
ception, welcomed the Lectures with the same 
cordiality as was manifested by the old Boards and 
Managing Committees. 

Many of the new members of Education Com¬ 
mittees were present at Lectures to hear how the sub¬ 
ject was treated. In most cases their praise was 
unstinted, and in none was the verdict condemnatory. 
Occasionally, members of Education Committees 
have distributed the certificates and given excellent 
advice to the pupils. 

One member of an Education Authority thought it 
inadvisable to admit such teaching. He, however, 
attended a Lecture, and at the next Committee was so 
enthusiastic that he moved that they ask the 
Lecturer to visit all the schools in the town. This 
was unanimously agreed to. 

The friendliness of Educational Committees, under 
the conditions established by the recent Act, has been 
most encouraging. These authorities frequently 
arrange for the printing of the Lecturer’s programme 
of School visitation, and, through their clerks, the 
dates and times of visits. A circular, issued by the 
Hull Education Committee, is given as a sample of 
similar arrangements made in other parts of the 
country. 

CON-CRUSION. 

Such has been the work of the past year—a work so 
extensive, so far reaching, and so evidently effective, 
that the Committee feel justified in strongly 
appealing for a renewal and even for an increase of 
that support by which alone such excellent results are 
rendered possible. 

__ 

v %• V 

Take NQte. 

tfl HERE is no action so slight, or so mean, but it 

I may be done to a great purpose, and ennobled 

1 therefore. 

' The reason some men can’t make both ends 
meet is because they are too busy making one 
end drink. 

It is the law of good economy to make the best of 
everything. How much more to make the best of 
every creature. 

No care bestowed on an address for Band of Hope 
children is in vain—even though the children be 
poor, and the attendance small. 

No instrument in a well-arranged orchestra but 
has its own special work to do. In the great 
Orchestra of Life each worker must sound the right 
note at the right time, guided by the Faultless Direc¬ 
tor of Life. 


Fraulein Hoffman’s Seventieth 
Birthday. 


RAULEIN OTTILIE HOFFMAN, who has done 
so much for Temperance work in Germany, and 
who has been so intimately associated with 
philanthropic effort in our own land and in 
various continental countries, celebrated her 
seventieth birthday at Bremen on July 14. This 
event was made the occasion of a total abstinence 
propaganda by the friends of the work in Bremen, and 
all have rejoiced to do honour to one who, although 
she has reached so advanced an age, is yet continuing 
to devote health and strength, and zealous effort to 
the cause which she loves so much, and to numerous 
philanthropic efforts which relate to the uplifting of 
the people, and the welfare of the race, and especially 
those relating to the teaching of hygiene and Tempe¬ 
rance in day schools. Mr. Charles Wakely, who, in 
various ways, has been associated with Miss Hoffman’s 
efforts on the Continent, contributed the following 
aprostic lines on the interesting occasion. We are 
£ure that all readers of the Band of Hope Chronicre 
will join in the hearty wish that Fraulein Hoffman’s 
life may be spared to the cause for yet many years to 
come. 


TO FRAULEIN OTTILIE HOFFMAN, 

On Her Seventieth Birthday. 

O ur warmest greetings ! Hail! the gladsome day 
T hat gave thee birth. Hail the ten-times-seven 
T hat bodes not winter frost, but autumn mild, 

I ts joy of fruitage, and its calm of Heaven. 

L ike as the westering sun, with glory clad, 

I n setting beams effulgent, sinking low, 

E ’en to the ocean verge : So may thy life 
H ale to its close, full love and service show. 

O ! woman’s selfless ministering might, 

F riending the poor, the sorrowing and the weak, 
F irm to defend Truth, Purity, and Right! 

M ay Heaven’s rich benediction crown thy toil, 

A nd give thee full reward, in harvests won, 

N ew purposes achieved, new tasks fulfilled, 

N ew hope, new life, new joy in God’s “ Well done ! ” 

CharreS Wakery. 
-- 

Is Smoking Wrong? 


“(VF smoking tobacco is as wrong as you say it is, 
j why do so many people smoke?” istheques- 
1 tion of some youth who likes to get at the why 
r and wherefore of things before coming to a 
decision. 

The answer is a simple one, for like other narcotics 
tobacco is a mocker and deceiver. For instance, a 
man smokes with the idea that it will give warmth 
to the body, while the actual result is that he is 
Colder, in spite of the idea of warmth. This can 
easily be tested by the thermometer. One feels 
hungry. After smoking a cigarette or pipe, the 
feeling of hunger is allayed. Why ? For the reason 
that the nerves are made dull. The hunger is still 
there, but it is not so much felt. 

We have spoken to persons who have been smokers 
and have given it up, and the admission on the part 
of all is that they are in every sense better without it 
than with it. Any smoker who has the will could 
prove this by just giving up his tobacco for six 
months. If at the end of that time he is not better 
in health and pocket, then by all means let him take 
again to his pipe. But if he is better, why indulge in 
“a bad habit”? Let us see, young friends, that a 
habit so described shall not enslave us. 










THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE 


116 

Band of Hope Addresses.—Series I. 


MEDICAL CHATS WITH THE CHILDREN. 

FOR SENIOR MEMBERS. 

By V. H. RUTHERFORD, M.A., M.B. (Cantab.) 

Medical O fficcr to the Electrical, Light , and S^-Ray Department , 
St. John's Hospital for Diseases of the Skin , Lo?idon . 


No. 8 .—IS DRUNKENNESS A VICE OR A 
DISEASE ? 

NE of the saddest sights we can see on our 
island coast is the wreck of a majestic ship, 
that once ploughed the ocean deep in beauty 
and buoyancy. A useful and beneficent career 
in the world of commerce is cut short, and our 
hearts experience a throb as she lies on the rocks, 
oeaten and broken. How much more do our hearts 
sicken and sorrow when we behold the dismantled 
wrecks of drink in the shape of human form divine. 
Oh! what a fall is there ! Humanity gone ; divinity 
gone. Not much left but the bestial and the brutal. 
The light of the eye gone, the upright walk, the 
firm grasp, the resolute expression, motive power, 
hope in this world and the next—all gone, stamped 
out beyond mental recognition. 

‘‘Even every ray of hope destroyed, 

And not a wish to gild the gloom.” 

“ Better gone,” says the stricken wife, as she stands 
over the mortal remains of her drunken husband, who 
was once “ her good man,” her guide, her pride, and 
her children’s stay. “ Better gone! ” Her soul re¬ 
peats the sad refrain, for now the unutterable torture 
is over, the millstone is removed, and, by the grace of 
God, and her own right hand, her children can be 
saved from a life of ignominy and shame. Well may 
the preacher denounce 

Drunkenness as a Vice. 

Again, behold the beautiful child rescued from the 
jaws of death by the bold physician, who has opened 
his little patient’s windpipe with an instrument and let 
the air into the lungs. Well done, good and faithful 
surgeon, by whose timely aid the tiny sufferer has 
been delivered from suffocation by diphtheria. 

But what shall we say of the drunken mother, who 
took away the silver tube—the life-saving tube—from 
her child’s throat, and left her little one to die? 
Surely, also, 

Drunkenness is an Awful Crime. 

Yes, drunkenness is criminal. Thousands upon 
thousands of your little brothers and sisters go bare¬ 
footed and threadbare, starved and stupefied, without 
a bright fireside or father’s kiss to share, because of 
this fearful curse. 

‘‘ To make a bright fireside for wife and weans, 

This is the true pathos and sublime of human life.” 

“Tell it not in Gath, publish it not in the streets of 
Askelon,” how mothers crush out the lives of their babes 
by lying over them in bed after frightful orgies of drink. 
The catalogue of the evils of drink is never complete; 
its length and iniquity is past finding out. In the 
beginning, then, drunkenness is generally a vice, a 
crime, and a sin against God and man. But when 
you hear of a person being brought before the magi¬ 
strates for the fiftieth or hundredth time, then you 
are face to face with 

Drunkenness as a Terrible Disease, 
the characteristic of which is the impossibility to take 
alcohol in moderation. The seat of this disease, 
which doctors call inebriety, is in the brain. The 
exact nature of the disease is not known, but it is 
similar to those mental diseases, which are classed 
under insanity. Dike lunacy, it probably consists 
in an altered condition of the highest cells of the 
brain affecting the reason, the will, and the power of 
self-control. This fell disease may be either 
(i) Acquired, or (2) Hereditary. 

In the acquired form a man or woman brings it 
upon himself or herself, by irritating and undermining 


and destroying the brain cells with intoxicating 
beverages taken over a long period of time. A 
gentleman, who was a merchant, an athlete, and a 
highly respected citizen, at twenty years of age 
began taking a little beer and wine every day ; and a 
little later he added a little whisky to his daily 
libations. Up to fifty years of age he was rarely, if 
ever, drunk, being looked upon by his friends as a 
moderate drinker. Then a great change came over 
him. He could no longer drink in moderation; he 
lost his self-control. One glass was always followed by 
another, and another, until * complete intoxication 
ensued. He became a confirmed drunkard, and died at 
fifty-four, unhonoured and unsung. There you see 
the slow fire of alcoholism, smouldering, as it were, 
for thirty years, and then bursting into flames that no 
man could extinguish. 

Now, listen while I relate the sad tale of an 
hereditary example. A young patient of mine, a 
beautiful girl, was given her first sip of port wine by 
a fond but foolish mother at twelve years of age. The 
child was soon found to help herself out of the 
cupboard, and in a few years became a juvenile drun¬ 
kard—that is to say, she drank to intoxication, 
whenever she could get it. In her case she evidently 
inherited from her parents, who were regular drinkers, 
but by no means drunkards, a defective, or delicate, 
or susceptible nervous system, so far as intoxicants 
were concerned, in which the capacity to say 
“ No ” to temptation was difficult, and in which the 
power to stop short of intoxication, after once tasting 
the fascinating cup, was practically impossible. 

This is no isolated case of hereditary influence, un¬ 
fortunately, too many occurring in both the doctors’ 
and the magistrates’ experience, and some at an even 
earlier age. This form of hereditary intemperance 
was recognised several hundred years before Christ 
was born, for Aristotle mentioned it. 

The medical profession are perfectly justified, there¬ 
fore, in ascribing a good deal of drunkenness to 
disease, although usually the disease began in the 
vicious habits of the individual or parents concerned. 
Medical science does not remove the 

Moral and Legal Responsibility of the Drunkard. 

The lunatic, the person of unsound mind, is con¬ 
sidered free from responsibility for his actions, 
however terrible and dangerous they may be, both by 
the judge and the minister of religion ; but to deliver 
the drunkard from the guilt and punishment of his 
offences and crimes would be to encourage drunken¬ 
ness, and to uproot social life and morality. You are 
interested more particularly with the effects of 
alcohol; but it is well to understand that there are 

Other Forms of Inebriety 

(drunkenness), like opium, chloroform, chloral, 
cocaine, chlorodyne, and ether, all of which create an 
intense craving, which is never satisfied until stupor, 
sleep, and unconsciousness are produced, until all 
the world is a blank, as far as their victims are aware. 

Talking about the victims of these dangerous habits, 
don’t run away with the idea that they belong mostly to 
the poor and the needy and the working classes. The 
working classes of our country have no more a 
monopoly of drunkenness than they have of sin. 

The Army of Drunkards 

draws its victims from every class of the community, 
from the richest and the poorest, from the most 
learned and the most ignorant, from the pulpit and 
the pew, from the parliament of men and the dens of 
thieves, from the King’s palace and the docker’s slum. 
Alcohol is no respecter of persons, all are fish for its 
net; all alike are dragged down the deep abyss, until 
at the bottom they form a horrid sight of shrieks and 
shapes unholy. Heaven defend you from all assaults 
of this insidious evil, from ever joining the ranks of 
“moderate drinkers,” but for whom there would never 
be an army of drunkards. 

“But when on life we’re tempest-driven, 

A conscience but a canker— 

A correspondence fixed with heaven 
Is sure a noble anchor.” 





THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


n 7 


Band of Hope Addresses.—Series II. 


FLOWERS AND TREES. 

By Alfred J. Glasspool, 

Author of “ The Band of Hope Companion&-c., &c. 


No. 8.—WEAK PLANTS. 

Objects Required: —Stems of Convolvulus, Ivy, Sweet Pea, 
Virginian Creeper. 


Weak Plants need Help. 
Plants want Light and Air. 
Many People are Weak. 
Help the Drunkard. 


Books Recommended: —“Plant Life and Structure,” by Dr. E. 
Dennert (Dent); “How to Study Wild Flowers,” by the Rev. G. 
Henslow, M.A. (Religious Tract Society). 


OME trees are so strong that they seem to stand 
as giants defying the storm. The oak, the 
beech, the elm, and the tall Scotch firs, hold 
up their heads and seem to say to the winds, 
“ Blow on your hardest, we are proof against 
all your powers.” 

The trees are deeply rooted (the beech not so 
deeply as the others), but even these, when they have 
grown old, or have become injured by insects or by 
lightning, have to be supported by some kind of prop 
to prevent them falling. You have noticed how 
carefully the gardener places a support by the side of 
the young sapling; if there are animals about who 
might injure the delicate bark, he places a shield 
around the trunk, so that it shall have time to grow 
and thus get strong. On a common, or in our streets, 
trees are often protected by railings. This is to 
prevent careless persons leaning against them, or 
thoughtless boys cutting or otherwise injuring them. 
When the tree is older, the railing is taken away; it 
can fight its own battle. 

Weak Plants Need Help. 

If you will walk round your garden you will find 
many plants having such weak stems, that if they 
did not have some support they would bend their 
stems, and soil their flowers on the ground. The 
dahlia grows to quite a large plant, but it needs a 
strong stick to hold it up; the delicate fuchsia is 
moved by every breath of air; the standard roses, 
each have their friend to keep them erect. See this 
convolvulus, or bind-weed. You see it twines its 
stem around the stick that supports it. This is called 
a stem climber-, notice that it climbs around from 
left to right. Look at the minute hand on your 
watch, you see it moves from right to l#ft. This is 
the way the hop climbs; the convolvulus goes in the 
opposite direction, or as the botanist says, counter¬ 
clockwise. Look at this ivy, it climbs by the aid of 
small roots, it is therefore a root-climber.' You must 
notice that these roots are always on the shady side 
of the stem, away from the light. The roots send out a 
kind of cement which fixes them to the trunk of the 
tree or the wall which supports the plant. 

The sweet pea climbs by the aid of tendrils, it is a 
tendril-climber. Some parts of the leaf have become 
changed into tendrils, and with these the plant 
clings to any support that comes in its way. The 
Virginian creeper is another well-known plant. If 
you look at its tendrils, you will see that when they 
come in contact with a nail, or any such object, they 
twine around it; but if there is no such support, the top 
of the tendril spreads out in the shape of a little 
cushion, and, forming a kind of cement, it fastens 
itself so securely to the wall, that even when the 
branch is dead, it still holds fast. 


Plants want Light and Air. 

If you plant a bean seed, that part known as the 
plumule grows up towards the light. Some day 
when you go to the New Forest, in Hampshire, you 
will find there plumule inclosures. Here the trees are 
surrounded with fences to prevent the cattle doing 
them injury. Quick growing trees, like Scotch firs, 
are planted just inside the fence. These of course 
cause a shade to the other trees which are in the 
centre of the enclosure. 

What, then, do the shaded trees say to such an 
obstruction of the light ? Do they give way and grow 
weak ? No, they grow all the quicker, so that they 
may get their full share of the light and air. 

In a forest this struggle for light and air is 
continually going on; some plants will even strangle 
others for this object. 

Plants grown in the dark grow quicker than 
plants grown in the light, but they have little 
strength; it is the sunlight that makes the plant 
strong and healthy. 

So when we see the black bryony, or old man’s 
beard, as it is called, pushing its way upwards on the 
bush, you might fancy you hear it say, “ I will have 
light and air; I will not live in darkness. I will not 
be choked.” 

Many People are Weak. 

Little children are weak. At first they learn to 
crawl, then they walk round the room from chair to 
chair; they hold the hand of the nurse, till they are 
strong enough to run alone. 

Old people are zveak. They rest on a strong young 
person, or they have a walking stick. 

Sick people are weak. The child with a fever, the 
girl with a diseased lung, the boy with a broken leg, 
all these are too weak to perform the duties of life. 

Poor people are weak. They have very little money, 
and cannot buy the necessaries of life—they have to 
earn money when they ought to be at school. They 
live in a narrow court, with little light or air. 

Bad people are weak. We must not speak too unkindly 
of bad people. Perhaps, if we had their temptation 
we should be just as bad. Remember many have 
fallen into bad habits because they had no good 
training. 

The drunkard is weak. Strong men sometimes 
weep like little children when they think of the 
foolish things they have done when under the influ¬ 
ence of alcohol. The habit of drinking intoxicating 
drinks is so dreadful, that when once it has mastered 
its victims, no power on earth seems able to save 
them from its influence. 

(The teacher should make this a very serious 
matter in this lesson. He should point out the way 
alcohol takes away strength—physical, intellectual, 
moral, and spiritual. No other habit has such a wide- 
spreading influence for evil. Illustrations suitable 
to the age and position of the audience should be 
used. 

Compare a flower, holding up its head to the light 
and air, spreading its fragrance, to the same flower 
trodden under foot, dirty aud useless on the ground. 
The life of J. B. Gough may be studied and 
quoted.) 

Help the Drunkard. 

No poor broken-down creature demands our help 
more than the drunkard. He is very unhappy, he is 
growing more miserable every day, he is losing all 
that force of mind, body, and character that makes 
life joyful. We must act the part of the Good 
Samaritan, and come to his help. 

Never laugh at him, or at his children ; never tempt 
him. Pray for him, and with him. Speak kindly to 
him, and try to make him feel that you are his friend. 

Memory Verse. 

The drunkard never should excite 
My laughter or ray fun. 

Without the training I have had, 

I might be such a one. 

O may sweet pity hold my heart, 

And help me act the Christian’s part. 







THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE . 


118 


Band of Hope Addresses.—Series HI. 


MISTAKEN NOTIONS. 

Addresses for Senior Members. 

By JOSEPH MORRIS, Ph.D., F.C.S., 

Lancashire and Cheshire Band of Hope Union. 

No. 8.—THAT ALCOHOL STRENGTHENS THE 
HEART’S ACTION. 


T HE heart is one of the organs essential to life; 
for if it stops beating death follows. In size it 
is about that of a closed fist. In form it is some¬ 
what like a pyramid, the thick end being inclined 
upwards, backwards, and leaning towards the 
right side, the narrow end pointing downwards and 
forwards, touching the front wall of the chest between 
the fifth and sixth rib. It may be looked upon as a 
hollow vessel, whose walls are formed of powerful 
muscles, which can contract or expand, and thus in¬ 
crease or decrease its cavity. It is divided down the 
centre from end to end by a thick, fleshy wall, there 
being no direct communication between the right and 
left side. Each half is again divided into two 
chambers, auricle and ventricle, by a movable parti¬ 
tion, made up of a tough membrane which hangs down 
into the lower division. This membrane, in the right 
side, is divided into three, and in the left side into 
two portions, which in shape somewhat resemble a 
triangle. A number of fine, strong cords attached to 
these membranes keep them always pointing in a 
downward direction, the purpose being to allow the 
blood to pass from the auricle to the ventricle, but 
not to allow its return ; for as soon as the ventricles 
are filled, the membranes are forced upwards, and 
close up the opening, the cords preventing them 
from being pushed too far. 

The heart’s muscle is composed of fibres so densely 
packed that it has a much finer grain than any other 
flesh has. It is arranged in layers, superficial and 
deep. In the auricles the superficial fibres form a 
layer just within the skin, and run completely round 
both, from side to side. The deep layer is arranged so 
that when the auricle is distended, it forms an arch 
over it, the ends being fastened to the substance of 
the floor of the auricle. Hence the superficial layer 
contracts the auricle from side to side, whilst the 
deep layer presses down upon the blood from above. 
The superficial layer, in the ventricles, goes round 
the heart spirally, and when it contracts, twists, as 
if wringing it. The deep layer goes round the cavity 
of the ventricle, and, in conjunction with the super¬ 
ficial, forces the blood out. 

Vessels Connected with the Heart. 

Right auricle : two very large veins bring the blood 
from all parts of the body ; muscular rings close up 
their openings so that the blood cannot return. 
Right ventricle : a large vessel carries the blood to the 
lungs to be purified ; this is supplied with valves to 
prevent the blood returning to the heart. Left 
auricle: four vessels bring the purified blood from 
the lungs ; these are also supplied with valves. Left 
ventricle: the main blood vessel (aorta) carries the 
purified blood to all parts of the body; this vessel has 
strong valves to prevent the blood from returning. 
The heart itself has its own separate system of arteries 
and veins to bring the freshly oxygenated blood laden 
with nutriment into contact with the muscular fibres 
and to remove the waste. 

The Work of the Heart 

consists of a series of movements, performed in a 
particular order. First the auricles contract, and 
force out the blood into the ventricles. The ven¬ 
tricles, being now distended with blood, contract in 
their turn, and the blood is forced out. It cannot 
get back into the auricles, because the valves close up 
by the pressure of the blood against them, and it is 


therefore, driven into the arteries—the left side to 
supply the general circulation of the body, and the 
right to the lungs. After the blood has been driven 
into the blood vessels there is a slight pause ; the 
auricles and ventricles regain their original shape, 
and the operations are repeated as long as life 
lasts. 

This work of the heart causes a series of shocks, 
driving the blood into the blood vessels, which 
expand, and produce what is known'as the pulse. In 
health a certain proportion is maintained between the 
pace of the heart and the breathing movements, 
there being three or four heart beats to one act of 
respiration. In an adult man there are about seventy- 
two beats per minute ; in a woman ten or twelve 
more. The pace is different in different tempera¬ 
ments. Any exertion increases the pace. It has been 
calculated that the daily work of the heart is equal to 
that of about one-fifth of the total work performed by 
the body. The ordinary movements of the heart 
undoubtedly depend upon something within itself. 
This is due to little lumps of nervous matter, called 
gauglea, which are embedded amongst the muscular 
fibres. Though the heart can maintain its beating 
independently, yet during life its beating is influenced 
by two great nerves, which come to it from other 
parts of the body, one of which moderates the pace, 
and the other accelerates it. 

Alcohol and the Heart. 

The first blood vessels which leave the aorta supply 
the heart itself. It the blood contains alcohol, it acts 
as a definite poison on the heart’s muscle, and heart 
exhaustion is not the result of increased work, but of 
the degenerative changes in the heart itself, known as 
fatty degeneration, which impedes its action, and 
reduces it to a state of feebleness. Probably one 
cause of fatty degeneration is the excess of carbo¬ 
hydrates a beer drinker takes into his body which 
cannot be made use of, and which remains in the 
circulation. Alcohol increases the fibrous tissue 
in the muscular fibres, and hastens degeneration. 

Perhaps one of the causes of the heart’s weakness 
results from increased labour by reason of the enormous 
quantity of water introduced by drinkers of beer, &c. 
This increases the pressure, and dilatation must 
follow, enlargement of the heart being very common 
in the beer cities of Germany, &c. 

Alcohol and the Heart’s Beat. 

When alcohol enters the mouth and stomach the 
irritation caused then exerts a reflex action on the 
circulation. The least stimuli applied to the sensory 
nerves produce an increase of the general blood 
pressure, and a change in the heart’s beat, even 
though the heart itself be not touched. Application 
directly to the heart itself causes increased rapidity 
and energy of contraction. If, however, the local 
alcoholic irritation in the mouth and stomach is 
avoided there is no increase in the pulse rate when 
small doses are given in healthy persons. 

Dr. Parkes and Count Woolowicz, in their experi¬ 
ments, found that after the ingestion of alcohol the 
number of heart beats was considerably increased, 
and concluded from this that the heart was then 
doing so much extra work. Increase of the heart’s 
beat does not mean increased work, viz., pumping 
more blood. The action of alcohol on the blood 
vessels produces vasomotor paralysis, and, therefore, 
reduces blood resistance, and, as a rule, the weaker 
the heart gets, the more frequent are its beats. 
The quickening indicates weakness rather than 
increased energy, and the force is diminished in 
proportion to the amount of alcohol taken. In large 
quantities it is a direct and powerful depressant, 
causing more or less distension of both cavities, and 
in time leading to dilatation and weakness of the 
valves. There is also a marked slowing of its 
movements and great diminution of its output of 
blood, and this diminution is progressive; alcohol, 
therefore, instead of strengthening the action of the 
heart, weakens it. 





THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Band of Mope Addresses*—Series V. 


COMMON OBJECTS: 

Or, CHATS WITH LITTLE PEOPLE. 

By Miss MABEL BAILEY. 


No. 4.—LOOKING GLASSES. 


W E are going to talk about looking glasses 
to-day. Every one knows what a looking 
glass is like. Most of you have looking 
glasses at home; and we read of looking 
glasses being used far back in the olden 
times. The Romans had mirrors made of polished 
stone, while the Egyptians had metal mirrors—brass 
or copper, very highly polished. They did not have 
these looking glasses fixed on the walls, but the ladies 
carried them at their girdles, and they were often set 
in curiously-shaped frames and handles. By-and-by 
the people found out that silver could take a high 
polish, and silver mirrors began to be used. But it 
was not until the thirteenth or fourteenth century 
that glass mirrors, such as we have uow, came into 
use. Even in recent times the natives of some parts 
of India used a bowl of clear water as a looking glass. 

What a Looking Glass does for us. 

A looking glass reflects any object placed before it. 
It tells the exact truth about that object. If you 
look in the glass with a smiling face, you see the 
pleasant look reflected; but if you have a frown on 
your face the glass reflects that ugly frown. It would 
be a good thing if some of us could have a looking 
glass near at hand whenever we get cross and angry ; 
for surely, if we took only one peep at the ugly reflec¬ 
tion, we should soon try to look pleasant again. 

A heathen chief was once shown a drop of water 
under a microscope, aud was so disgusted with the 
impurities he saw in the water that he insisted on the 
microscope being smashed for revealing them. But 
after all, that did not alter the condition of the water. 
We must not blame the looking glass for showing 
us a true reflection. 

The Wise Man’s Looking Glass. 

You all know the name of the wisest man who ever 
lived—Solomon. In a book that he wrote, the 
Proverbs, he holds a looking glass before a drunkard, 
and tells what the drunkard’s reflection is like. He 
says (Proverbs xxiii. 29): “Who hath woe? Who hath 
sorrow ? Who hath contentions ? Who hath bab¬ 
blings ? Who hath wounds without cause ? Who hath 
redness of eyes ? ” He holds up the looking glass, and 
says to the drunkard, “ Look at the ugly picture of 
yourself—your true reflection.” And what a sad 
picture this is—a man who has woe and sorrow, 
and has brought the woe and sorrow on himself; a 
man who has contentions, a quarrelsome man; a 
man who babbles, talks foolishly, and does not know 
what he is babbling about. And, in addition to all 
this, he has “wounds without cause ” ; he has either 
been fighting with someone in his quarrelsome mood, 
or he has fallen down and hurt himself when under 
the influence of drink. Then, too, he has “redness 
of eyes ” ; drink has made his eyes look red and in¬ 
flamed. Oh ! how strong drink has spoiled this man’s 
looks, and how different he is from what God meant 
him to be. Now let us see 

What the Reflection ought to be. 

We read in the Bible (Genesis i. 27) that “ God 
created man in pis own image,” with a perfect body, 
a clear mind, aud a clean soul. But a drunkard 
destroys God’s image, he does not look at all as God 
meant him to look. 

Our Wonderful Working Machine. 

You have all seen a steam engine, with its wonder¬ 
ful machinery, so beautifully made, and working so 
perfectly. Our bodies are made more wonderfully 
than the steam engine. [Call boy on platform. | Now, 


119 

this boy shall bend his arm at the elbow. Look how 
the two parts of the arm come together, just like a 
door closing. There is a joint at the elbow like the 
hinge of a door. Next, he shall swing his arm round 
from the shoulder; that is a different movement, 
because there is a different kind of joint at the 
shoulder—a ball which moves round in a little cup, 
so that the arm can move in any direction. Now, all 
of you look at the back of your hands. You can see 
some little blue lines just under the skin; they are 
little tubes, or pipes, called veins, and their work is 
to carry your blood all over your body. And how is it 
that you are able to see, smell, and feel ? There are little 
threads, called nerves, connected with your brain, and 
it is by means of these nerves that you can do all these 
things. What a wonderful body ours is, more curiously 
made than any machine. Now, just suppose a boy has 
a beautiful little toy engine, all the little wheels, and 
rods, and valves working exactly like a real engine ; 
and suppose that this boy takes so little care of his 
toy that the wheels and valves get broken aud rusty, 
and the engine will not work. “ What a foolish boy,” 
you say, “ to spoil his beautiful toy.” Ah ! but many 
people are more foolish still, for they spoil the wonder¬ 
ful machine that God has made. They drink alcohol, 
which injures the body, and makes it unfit to work. 

Our Wonderful Thinking Machine. 

You have yet another machine, more wonderfully 
made than the body. Some machines made by man 
work in a very wonderful way, but not one of these 
machines can control its own movements ; it must be 
set going by man. Now, mau can control his move¬ 
ments ; he has a mind, and his mind sets the machine 
in action. He says, “ I will walk to such a place,” or 
“ I will do a certain piece of work,” aud the body 
carries out the directions of that more wonderful 
machine—the mind. God gave mau a clear mind, 
but what did the Wise Man’s looking glass show us 
with regard to the drunkard ? He babbles, or 
talks foolishly, he quarrels with his companions; 
his mind cannot control his body; and that is why 
he has “wounds without cause.” And why cauuot 
his mind do its proper work? It has been injured by 
alcohol. A drunkard is destroying the two beautiful 
machines God has made—the body and the mind. 

Now, if the wise man’s looking glass could show us 
the drunkard’s soul as well as his body, we should see 
a sadder sight still. God gave man a clean soul, and 
this man has stained his soul with the siu of drunken¬ 
ness ; it is no longer clean. How easy it was to make 
this black stain, but how impossible for him to remove 
it—for God only can remove stains from our souls. 

What will You See in the Looking Glass? 

You boys and girls are just at the beginning of life. 
So was that drunkard once; he never thought, when 
he was a boy, that his reflection in the looking glass 
would be such an ugly one as it is now. Perhaps, he 
began by sipping a little beer or wine, or draining 
the last little drop from some older person’s 
glass; and so he gradually got to like the taste of 
strong drink, till at last it mastered him. Just like 
the camel in the old story : he was standing outside 
in the cold, and said to his master, “ Do, please, let 
me put my head inside to keep it warm.” So his 
master let him put his head into the tent. Then the 
camel said, “ May I put my neck in, too ? ” The man 
allowed him to do so. “ My feet are very cold,” said 
the camel, “ might I put my two front legs inside the 
tent?” “Yes,” answered the man, “put them in.” 
“Ah!” said the camel, “my hind legs will not take 
up much more room, don’t you think you could find 
room for them ? ” “ Well,” said the man, “ you may 

try.” So the camel drew the rest of his body and 
legs into the tent, and there was no longer any room 
for himself there; the camel was master of the tent. 

So it is with strong drink. Little by little it may 
become master of you, if you once allow it to come 
in. Boys and girls, keep from the first glass. Do 
not let anyone persuade you to begin to take strong 
drink. Remember, God gave you His image ; do not 
spoil or deface it. Keep your body healthy, your 
mind clear, and your soul clean. 





120 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


OMTED KINGDOM BAND OF HOPE UNION. 


President— Sir GEORGE WILLIAMS. 
Vice-Presidents. 


The Archbi9«op of Dublin. 
The Bishop of Chichester. 

The Bishop of London. 

The Bishop of St. Albans. 

The Bishop of Stepney. 

Rev. Canon Barker, M.A. 
Lady Biddulph of Ledbury 
George Cadbury, Esq. 

Mrs. W. S. Caine. 

The Earl of Carlisle. 

The Countess of Carlisle. 
Rev. J. Clifford, M.A., LL.D. 
Richard Cory, Esq., J.P. 

T. A. Cotton, Esq., J.P., C.C. 
James Edmunds, Esq., M.D. 


Rev. Canon Fleming, B.D. 

The Dean of Hereford. 

Sir W. Lawson, Bart., M.P. 

Sir George Livesey, C.E. 

Rev. F. B. Meyer, B.A. 
Alderman F. Priestman, J.P. 
Frederic Smith, Esq. 

Lady Henry Somerset. 

Miss Agnes Weston. 

George White, Esq., M.P. 

The Venerable Archdeacon 
Wilberforce, D.D. 

Mrs. H. J. Wilson. 

The Hon. Mrs. Eliot Yorke. 


EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE. 
Chairman —Lionel Mundy. 
Vice-Chairman —T. E. Hallsworth. 
Treasurer— John Thomas, J.P. 
London Members. 


Mrs. W. S. Caine. 

William Bingham. 

Rev. F. Storer Clark, M.A. 
Charles W. Garrard. 

G. S. Lucraft. 


J. I. Morrell. 

A. Newton. 

Sir Thomas Pile, Bart., D.L. 
Walter N. Rook, LL.B. 
Edward Wood, J.P. 


Provincial Members. 


William E. Bell, Newcastle. 
A. A. Bryan, Cardiff. 

Howard F. Chaplin, Cambs. 
George T. Cooke, Bristol. 

E. J. Day, Harrogate. 

Miss Docwra, Kelvedon, Essex. 
Rev. David Heath, Derby. 

J. A. Herrick, Birmingham. 


Henry Holloway, J.P ..Surrey 
R. Murray Hyslop, Kent. 

R. A. Pott, Manchester. 

Rev. J. Thornley, Sheffield . 

C. J. Whitehead, Sheffield. 
William Wilkinson, Beljast . 
John Wills, Derby. 

The Hon. Mrs. Eliot Yorke. 


Secretary —Charles Wakely. 

Trade Manager —Judson Bonner. 

General Lecturers. 

Frank Adkins. Walter N. Edwards, F.C.S. 

School Lecturers. 

Joseph Addison, Nth'n Counties I G. Avery Roff, S'th'n Counties. 
John Burgess, F.C.S., London. I W.T. Stanton, Midlands. 

R. Prys-Jones, Wales. 


Offices : 59 and 60, Old Bailey, London, E.C. 

Bankers: London, City & Midland Bank, Ludgate Hill, 
London, E.C. 

THE 

giattixaf £jopt’®ljL‘tnttcIe 

AUGUST, 1905. 


The important Conference at the Eondon 
Mansion House in the last week of June to 
form a National Teague of Physical Education 
and Improvement, ought to help our cause, 
and we in our turn may help on the aim it 
had in view. In fact, wherever time is given 
to drill and exercises at our meetings, we are 
doing this. The Tord Chief Justice showed 
thfe evils of drink in physical deterioration. 
Next to drink he put the absence of means of 
national recreation as a factor in promoting 
crime. We rejoice to know that Bands of 
Hope promote recreation and tend to diminish 
crime. 


The same subject was partly touched upon 
by Madame Alice Tamb, the well-known 
vocalist, in speaking at a meeting in connec¬ 
tion with the opening of the new Band of 
Hope building in Manchester. She pleaded 
for co-operation in providing the women 
workers with opportunities of relaxation and 
amusement without alcoholic drink. The 
gifted singer said that the modern girl had 
more privileges and freedom than she used to 
have, but to her poorer sister that freedom 
often meant more temptation, as she was not 
shielded by her home and education. The 
best shield a girl can have is an unconquer¬ 
able adhesion to the total abstinence pledge. 
We should do all we can to dissociate amuse¬ 
ment from indulgence in alcohol. 


While we rejoice at all efforts tending to 
promote innocent amusement, we yet are not 
likely to forget that the chief work in front of 
us is education. Therefore, we hear with 
satisfaction that several Summer Schools 
have been held for the express purpose of 
training workers in the art of “ thinking 
towards Temperance,” and in the practice of 
competent advocacy. We shall have to do 
this yet more thoroughly, and we hope that 
the Band of Hope Union will not be behind¬ 
hand in this most necessary and most satis¬ 
factory kind of work. 


Editorial I'lems. 


Opening Services for Bands of Hope. 


A Chinese visitor to England, Fung Tsen 
Pen, sent his impressions to a Tondon paper 
lately. One or two of his remarks make sad 
reading for us, the cheering fact being that he 
sees the remedy for the evil he deplores. He 
says, “ I always think of England as a country 
where it is easy to contract drunken habits. 
Your governors have given to the drink traffic 
every facility, making it so easy for your 
womankind to obtain drink.” After enume¬ 
rating other evils he says—“ There is no such 
thing as conscience in the drink traffic. Drink 
is England's common curse—as opium is the 
curse of China.” Thus we get a double con¬ 
demnation. Two more lines must be quoted : 
“Your governors have more regard for 
revenue than for morality. Tst your governors 
do their part to renovate your social life.” 


VII. 

Hymn.— “ With grateful hearts. ” (No. 20.) 

Superintendent .—(Leviticus x. verses 8 to 11). 

8. “ And the Lord spake unto Aaron, saying, 

9. “ Do not drink wine nor strong drink, thou, nor 
thy sons with thee, when ye go into the tabernacle of 
the congregation, lest ye die : it shall be a statute for 
ever throughout your generations : 

10. “And that ye may put difference between holy 
and unholy, and between unclean and clean ; 

11. “ And that ye may teach the children of Israel 
all the statutes which the Lord hath spoken unto 
them by the hand of Moses.” 

Hymn .—“ Hear us, our Father!” (No. 27.) 

Prayer. —Heavenly Father, we rejoice that we have 
been taught that Thou dost hear us, and help us, and 
love us ; and we thank Thee that Thou art willing to 
bless the children here gathered before Thee. May 
they be faithful and true. Keep them, we beseech 
Thee, from all that can harm them, either in body or 
soul, through Jesus Christ, our Lord.—Amen. 

Hymn 46. 















THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE 


121 


& INncj of tljc Cfjiltncn. 

Words by Judson Bonner. Air—“ Annie Laurie” (arranged by Rosa Bonner). 

































































































































































































































































































































122 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Alexandra Palace Festival. 


PLENDID weather favoured the Summer Festi¬ 
val of the Hackney and East Middlesex Band 
of Hope Union, which took place at the 
Alexandra Palace on Saturday, June 3. The 
spacious Park and Palace were thronged by 
some 12,000 visitors, old and young, and the Committee 
provided a most useful and interesting programme. 

At 11 a.m., Old English Sports, under the direction 
of Mr. G. S. Kaye, of the West London Band of Hope 
Union, were commenced. A large marquee was 
erected, and the ground well roped off; there were 500 
entries for the various events, which included all sorts 
of racing, and a tug-of-war for boys in teams of eight. 

There were eight entries for the latter, and the 
Woodberry Down Band of Hope was successful. A 
competition in plain and fancy skipping by teams of 
eight girls, average age thirteen years, was won by 
Hackney Union Training Schools Band of Hope. 

At noon, the competitions in vocal music (solos, 
trios, duets, etc.) commenced. The Judges-were Mr. 
H. G. Johnson and Mr. D. Thoday. Accompanist, 
Miss Beatrice Cowley. The competition was well 
sustained, and for it fifteen prizes and thirty-nine 
certificates were awarded. Concurrently the compe¬ 
titions in instrumental music were proceeding else¬ 
where, the judge being Miss Edith Swepstone, 
A.G.S.M. Eight prizes and nineteen certificates 
were awarded. 

Among the chief items were the choral contests in 
the Theatre, for silver plated Challenge Shield and 
other prizes. Judge, Mr. A. L- Cowley, F.T.S.C. 
Class A. Three-part Singing. For silver-plated 
Challenge Shield, value £7 7s. Present holders, The 
Excelsior (Shoreditch Cottage Homes) Band of Hope; 
Conductor, Mr. George Ross Stothard. There was not 
any competition in this class, but the judge reported 
the singing was decidedly good, and that the choir 
was entitled to hold the shield for another year. In 
Class B, a decorated shield was won by Shap Street 
Senior Band of Hope; Conductor, Mr. W. G. 
Howe. Class C. In this there was a good competi¬ 
tion. Results as follows:—Dalston Wesleyan, 1; 
Clapton Park Congregational Chapel, 2; St. James’ 
Presbyterian, 3; Woodberry Down Baptist, hon. 
mention. Wood Green Congregational, Certificate. 
Class D. (Singers between seven and twelve years) : 
Wood Green Congregational, 1; Woodberry Down 
Baptist, 2; Hilcot Street, Haggerston, and Morning. 
Lane Mission, Certificates. 

At 1.30 a large gathering assembled in the Central 
Hall to witness the competition in physical exercises 
for silver-plated challenge shields, and other prizes. 
Judges: Mrs. Wightman, Mr. H. Huggett, Mr. J. 
McEwau. The squads are placed in order of merit. 
Class A: The Friends’ Hall, silver plated Challenge 
Shield; Amhurst Park Wesleyan, Decorated Shield; 
Willow St. Mission, Clapton Park Tabernacle, Christ 
Church, Enfield, Lower Edmonton Independent, and 
Whitfield Tabernacle Certificates. Class B. (Institu¬ 
tional Bands of Hope) : Onward Band of Hope (Chase 
Farm Schools, Enfield), silver-plated Challenge 
Shield; Hackney Training Schools, Decorated Shield; 
Excelsior (Shoreditch Cottage Homes), Certificate. 

The grand march past and tableaux display was an 
attractive feature in the day’s proceedings. Headed 
by the handsome Banner of the Union, the procession 
was hopeful and inspiring. There were twenty-one 
entries, the prizes being emblazoned shields and 
certificates for the best procession and tableau, 
and the awards of the judges, the Rev. G. Ernest 
Thorn, Major G. Yarrow Baldock, Mr. Charles 
Wakely, were: 1, The St. James’ Presbyterian; 2, 
Richmond-road Wesleyan; 3, Alma-road, Ponders 
End, Mission ; 4, Hoxton Market Christian Mission ; 
5, Cassland Road Wesleyan; 6, Abney Park Congre¬ 
gational; 7, Nasmith Hall; 8, Wood Green Congre¬ 
gational. The tableaux showed considerable origi¬ 
nality, combined with good Temperance symbolism. 
St. James’ Presbyterian display, [illustrated Tempe¬ 
rance beverages: girls with watering pots depicted 


water—the lion’s drink; a model sj'phou lemonade 
and ginger beer; tea and coffee, with boys and girls 
in Chinese costumes; cocoa, with girls in Quaker 
dress; and milk, with cart, churns, milking stools, etc. 
The scheme of the Richmond Road Wesleyaus was 
exceedingly well arranged, and showed the public 
what they have to deal with in fighting England’s 
enemy, drink: 1, twelve sailors, with shield, “We 
Fight Storm ” ; 2, twelve firemen, with model engine 
and shield, “We Fight Fire”; 3, girls, dressed as 
servants, carrying brooms, brushes, etc., and shield, 
“ We Fight Dirt” ; 4, boys as policemen, with shield, 
“ We Fight Crime” ; 5, girls as hospital nurses, with 
shield, “ We Fight Disease and Death.” These were 
followed by a banner, “ Drink is worse than Storm or 
Fire, and breeds Dirt, Crime, and Death.” Then 
followed boys and girls, with shield, “We Fight 
Drink.” After all these came a chariot drawn by 
four boys. In the chariot rode a maiden, classically 
attired, and over her were the words, “ Hail, Tempe¬ 
rance ! ” Cassland Road Wesleyan made an effective 
display, led by the officers of the Society followed by 
bDjs dressed as blue jackets representing our Navy. 
Then came Britannia with her attendants, Scotland, 
Ireland, and Wales, who were dressed in national cos¬ 
tumes, Scotch lassies bearing the train. Next came 
soldiers representing the Army. Then followed 
Australia, New Zealand, Tasmania and Canada. 

The Nasmith Hall, Hoxton, Band of Hope presented 
an effective appearance. First came the banner, 
followed by two boys carrying the motto, “ Save the 
Child,” then a little girl in white with motto, “ Save 
the Nation,” followed by a young girl dressed as 
Britannia, with four attendants, etc. Ponders End 
Congregational had four teams of girls representing 
the United Kingdom, pulling with ropes of roses the 
Temperance Lifeboat, the “ Friend of all Nations.” 

Following the procession came the Competition 
Banner Display. Mr. W. B. Pratt was judge, and 
he placed the banners in this order:—The Abney, 
Amhurst Park Wesleyan, Dove Row, Wood Green 
Congregational. 

The feature in the day’s proceedings were the 
choruses, part songs, action and tableaux songs by 
2,000 voices. The honorary conductor was Mr. W. 

G. Hancock, B.A., and the organist Mr. G. D. 
Cunningham, F.R.C.O. The proceedings opened 
with a hymn, “ We thank thee, Lord,” composed by 
Mr. Frederick Sherlock. Following the hymn came 
a chorus entitled, “ Don’t step there,” and then 
the action song, “The Rainbow Road,” composed 
by Mrs. Ormiston Chant, who was among the 
audience. This proved to be a very pretty perform¬ 
ance, and was encored. A chorus, “ Our boat leaps 
out from land,” having been sung, another entitled, 
“Golden radiance streameth,” followed. This was 
the work of Mr. Hancock, and was highly appre¬ 
ciated. Colour drill followed, and then came a choral 
song, “ Lullaby to a drunkard’s child.” Some work 
by a well-known friend of the Union, Mr. A. L. Cow¬ 
ley, came next, and a hearty reception it received. 

There was also a tableau entitled “Britannia’s 
Enemy,” specially written for this occasion by Mr. 
Hancock, and represented by Cassland Road 
Wesleyan Band of Hope, under the direction of Mr. 

H. Glazbrook. Britannia, attended by her sisters, 
Scotia, Erin, and Cambria, appears, bearing shield and 
trident, but without helmet. She weeps, because a 
“ ruthless enemy has wrought her woe.” Her 
soldiers and sailors are summoned to fight this 
enemy, but prove of no avail, for her foe is 
“Alcohol.” The Spirit of Temperance is invoked. 
She enters, attended by Purity, Justice, Love, Hope, 
Peace, and Plenty, and restores the helmet to 
Britannia’s brow. A chorus of triumph concludes the 
piece. It was remarkably well received, and Mr. 
Hancock had to bow his acknowledgments. 

During the day meetings were held in the grounds, 
addresses being given by well-known speakers. 

The musical arrangements comprised capital per¬ 
formances by the Band of the Chase Farm Schools, 
the Band of the Strand Union Schools, the Hoxton 
Market Mission Brass Band, and the Alma Road, Pon¬ 
ders End, Mission Brass Band. 




THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


123 


Waymarks and Watchwords.—III. 

GLEANED FROM THE RECORDS OF A BAND 
OF HOPE UNION. 


Of course the Jubilee itself is the dominant theme 
the following year (1897). 

“In addition to witnessing the nation’s rejoicing 
for its monarch’s attainment of the longest reign on 
record, it has marked the completion of fifty years of 
work in the Band of Hope movement. This Union, 
in common with others throughout the kingdom, 
has taken the opportunity of commemorating so 
important an occasion by a number of special 
efforts to increase the strength and influence of the 
cause. 

At the close of the year the Committee are able to 
look back with a feeling of much encouragement upon 
the varied labours which have been engaged in so 
earnestly : and they desire to record their deep sense 
of gratitude to God for the large measure of support 
and hearty co-operation which He has constrained 
His servants to devote to the work, and for the 
success with which He has been pleased to crown 
their endeavours. 

In no previous year has public attention been 
so widely drawn to the claims of the Band of 
Hope movement. The gracious patronage and kindly 
interest of the nation’s Queen acknowledged its right 
to a place in the interests of her subjects. The 
mighty power of the press has been freely enlisted in 
telling the story of its fifty years of labour. The pul¬ 
pit, from the highest cathedral to the lowliest 
mission-hall, rang with the thrilling cry, ‘ Save the 
children ! ’ The platform, with earnest voice and 
eloquent appeal, brought home to the consciences of 
the people the truth of its principles and the justice 
of its claims. 

In every possible manner the way has been cleared 
for its future progress. What remains? For its 
earnest-hearted workers to take encouragement from 
the successes of the past, to take advantage of the 
favourable conditions of the present, and to press on 
to more faithful labour and greater achievements in 
the future. In training the children to purity of life 
and nobility of action, we lay the surest foundation 
for the success of all schemes for the welfare of 
mankind. 

‘ We herald a day that is coming, 

As fair as when Eden first smiled. 

As the hope of the earth is the Spring-lime, 

So the hope of the race is the Child.’ ” 

* * 

1S9S saw the commencement of the national agita¬ 
tion for preventing the sale of intoxicating liquors to 
children, in which this Union took an active part. 

“ Band of Hope workers hail with satisfaction the 
efforts that are being made to create a strong public 
opinion against the employment of children of tender 
years for the purpose of buying and carrying the 
drink. To this practice of ‘ fetching beer from the 
public house’ may be traced the ruin of many a 
promising life. It is encouraging, therefore, to note 
that over 100 benches of magistrates have expressed 
strong disapproval of it, and that special indignation 
has been aroused by the acknowledged custom of 
many publicans of giving sweets, toys, and other 
bribes to induce the little ones to patronise their 
houses. 

By these and other means the evil influence of the 
public house upon the young mind has been brought 
to the notice of parents and the general public. Such 
action cannot fail to strengthen the hands of those 
who for more than fifty years have sought to ‘ raise a 
barrier between the intoxicating cup and the un¬ 
polluted lips ’ of God’s little ones. 

Let it then be the increased effort of all such 
faithful workers to promote this beneficent move¬ 
ment, until in the Statute Book of the nation, and in 
the hearts of the people, shall be written the Divine 
law, ‘ Do not sin against the child.’ Let the sacred¬ 
ness of child-life, and the vital importance of training 
it in principles of truth and purity, be the constrain¬ 


ing motive of our unwavering efforts and undying 
zeal.” 

* * 

* 

The next year completed a quarter of a century of 
useful work accomplished by this Union. The 
following brief summary of its doings is rather 
striking. 

“The influence of the Union has been immeasurable. 
Glancing through the Annual Reports it is seen that 
the speakers on its plan have addressed 12,327 
meetings. Who but the Inspirer of their words can 
tell the effect of their messages on the lives of the 
children ? The United Festivals, which do so much 
to stimulate the powers of the members, and to 
impress them with the exhilarating effect of large 
numbers, have been held to the extent of 262, proving 
one of the best methods of benefiting the Societies. 

On 175 occasions the workers have been called 
together for mutual counsel at drawing room and 
other conferences, which have cheered the despond¬ 
ing, guided the inexperienced, and in many ways 
tended to promote the efficiency of the movement. 
Indoor and outdoor demonstrations, public meetings, 
prayer meetings, and other gatherings organised by 
the Committee have numbered 600. Many other 
schemes of varying usefulness have been carried out, 
the total outlay amounting only to ^4,656, a most 
insignificant sum when compared with the value of 
what it has enabled the Committee to do under the 
Divine guidance and blessing. 

The year that has gone has witnessed an important 
development ot the Temperance movement, which 
may exert a powerful influence upon the future of 
the Band of Hope cause. The Royal Commission, 
appointed in 189610 enquire into the condition and 
results of the drink traffic, presented reports embody¬ 
ing recommendations of crucial reforms. Conceruing 
the children, they urge that the law shall prohibit 
the present evil practice of making them carriers of 
the drink. One report even attaches equal responsi¬ 
bility upon those who send and those who serve the 
little messengers. Acting upon these recommenda¬ 
tions the United Kingdom Band of Hope Union has 
promoted a Bill which will make it illegal for children 
under 16 to be served with intoxicating drink. 

To this Bill the support of all lovers of the children 
is urgently sought. Its successful issue would do 
much to strengthen the work of the Band of Hope, 
and remove one of its chief obstacles, seeing that its 
teachings are being constantly nullified, and its aims 
overthrown, by the pernicious influences to which the 
children are exposed when sent to the public house. 
Appeals to the publicans not to serve the children 
having proved futile, sterner measirres must be 
adopted. 

‘ Though they’re deaf to love’s fond pleading, and they heed not grief's 
rebuke, 

They shall hear the nation thunder, ‘ Write this on the Statute 
Book : 

It is CRIME to taint the fountain, love and purity and truth ! ’ 

Britain’s weal cries, 1 Guard the children ! ’ Justice says, ‘ Protect cur 
outh .’ 

Whilst the horrors of war are thrilling the hearts of 
the people, and the flower of the nation’s manhood 
is being engaged in combat with the nation’s foe, let 
it not be forgotten that a more deadly blight than 
war is withering the young life of Britain, and de¬ 
manding the unwavering hostility of all who truly 
love their country and desire its weal. Ours is a holy 
war, upon which we cannot hesitate to supplicate 
heaven’s blessing, knowing that it is waged at the 
King’s command, to promote His blessed kingdom 
of peace and truth and love. 

‘ No blood e’er stained the brightness 
Of the weapons which we bear ; 

Not shrieks and groans, but blessings 
Around us fill the air. 

With truth and love we arm us, 

For these alone avail ; 

So bravely we’ll fight, for we know we are right, 

And the gcod cause must prevail .’ ” 

* * 

* 

1900. “Standing on the threshold of a new century, 
and looking back over the records of that which is 
past, the earnest worker in the Band of Hope move- 



124 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


meut cannot fail to be cheered by its successes, and 
nerved to fresh and increased efforts for its future 
prosperity. 

Surely the work is worthy of all they can do. As 
the farmer is too wise to expect a rich harvest 
without first preparing the soil and sowing good seed, 
so in the moral world it would be the height of folly 
to expect the nation to be sober and prosperous 
without proper attention being paid to the all- 
important work of training its children in sound 
principles of abstinence and truth.” 

* 

The leading feature of 1901 was the passing of the 
Children’s Bill. 

“ Although somewhat disappointing in these 
respects, the Bill must be regarded as a distinct gain 
to the movement, inasmuch as it recognises that the 
public house and the drink are dangerous to the 
youth of the nation, and it makes it a legal offence 
to put open temptation in the way of the children. 

Public opinion has been aroused to an unwonted 
degree in respect to the question of the effects of the 
drink system upon the children. The new Law, if 
not all that its promoters desired, is a step in the 
right direction, and its adoption has given great en¬ 
couragement to those who labour on behalf of the 
little ones. 

In faith and hope, therefore, the Committee enter 
upon auother year, earnestly appealing for still 
greater accessions to the ranks, and more strenuous 
efforts for the salvation of the young from the curse 
of drink. 

1 Come, help us save the children 
From that which works their woe ; 

Teach them to shun the wine-cup, 

Whence dea'h and sorrow flow. 

Be ours the mission sweet 
To guide their wand'ring feet, 

That the precious little children 

We in heav'n at la i t may meet.’” 

* *- 
* 

In common with most Unions, in this case the 
difficulty of securing sufficient money to meet the 
claims of the work appears to have been ever present. 
After much deliberation a great Bazaar was organised, 
which came off early in 1902, and yielded more than 
£557 nett profit. Naturally the Report for that year 
has a jubilant tone ; it concludes thus : 

“ The outlook for Temperance reformers on the 
whole is hopeful, notwithstanding the financial 
depression which has naturally followed a costly war, 
and which, of course, renders all philanthropic effort 
more difficult. 

A year’s experience of the Children’s Bill has proved 
it to be a useful measure, its results being quite equal 
to its cost. Its reception on all hands has been more 
favourable than was anticipated, and the rights of the 
children to legislative protection from moral con¬ 
tamination have been more clearly established and 
recognised. 

The new Intoxicating Liquors Act also promises to 
be of value, by reducing the number of licences, 
registering and inspecting clubs, and by its drastic 
treatment of habitual drunkards. Every enactment 
which tends to discourage drinking is welcomed by 
the Temperance reformer, and helps to make his work 
easier, although it may fall short of his ideal of per¬ 
fection. 

Thus, step by step, ‘here a little and there a little,’ 
progress is being made. Let us thank God and take 
courage. The measures which have been passed 
would not have been possible but for the quiet work 
carried on by the Band of Hope movement during the 
past fifty-five years. Thus has the ground been pre¬ 
pared and the seed sown. The harvest will be sure, 
for God has watered. The harvest will be abundant, 
for His power is unlimited. 

Let none be discouraged by the difficulties and dis¬ 
appointments which they meet. These are permitted 
in order that they may be overcome. Renewed and 
untiring effort is demanded, if the enemy of the 
children is to be vanquished. Let us then labour on, 
and battle on, in the glorious hope which has ever 
nerved the arm of those who have fought before us, 
the hope that 


c Soon the struggle will be over, 

Soon the flags of strife be furled, 

Downward from his place, defeated, 

Shall the enemy be hurled. 

Onward, then, with ranks unbroken 
Sure of triumph, shout and sing,— 

God is with us ! God is with us ! 

Christ our Lord shall reign as King ! ’ ” 

* * 

* 

The Bazaar seems to have put new life into the 
Union, and its subsequent Reports fairly bristle with 
useful enterprises. That for 1903, after warmly thank¬ 
ing financial helpers, says— , 

“ Equal acknowledgments are also due to all those 
who have given what is often, in the Master’s sight, 
more precious than gold and silver—the offering of 
loving labour. No words can estimate the value of 
such gifts, but they are written in the books of 
heaven. Those who have thus given freely, either in 
personal effort or in money, are the richer for their 
offerings. 

‘ It neyer was loving that emptied the heart, 

Nor giving that emptied the purse.’ 

In such a cause this is especially true, seeing that 
the material upon which this movement works is the 
child life of the nation, and that its object is to purify 
and ennoble that life, with a view to its future useful¬ 
ness, as well as to its present happiness. 

The greatest curse of the nation, and that which 
causes most suffering to the little ones, is the Intoxi¬ 
cating Cup. By teaching the young to shun its 
fascinations, and to fight against its baneful influence, 
we are indeed working for posterity as well as for the 
present generation. Let this bs an encouragement to 
all who are thus seeking to fulfil a God-given mission, 
and an inducement to greater devotion and thorough¬ 
ness. 

To these fellow-labourers we would say, Be not 
disheartened by past failures or present difficulties, 
but remember that the good God has given you an 
influence which none other can exert,—an influence 
which may be, and should be, a power for good. Let 
that power be exerted on behalf of the rising race, 
for in leading the children you are leading the world. 

1 As from this hour you use your power, 

The world must follow you. 

The world’s life hangs on your right hand, 

Your strong right hand, your skilled right hand. 

You hold the whole world in your hand, 

See to it what you do, 

Or dark, or bright, or wrong. 

Then stand as you ne’er stood before, 

Nor hoped before, nor dared before, 

And show as you ne’er showed before, 

The power that lies in you. 

Stand all as one, believe and dare and do.’ ” 

* * 

* 

We now come to our last gleaning from these inte¬ 
resting and hope-inspiring papers. 

“ The close of 1904 marks also the completion of 
three decades, during which the useful work of this 
Union has been carried on. Continued prosperity 
calls for renewed thankfulness. ‘They that turn 
many to righteousness shall shine as the stars for 
ever.’ The sole object of the Union has been to turn 
the young from evil paths into the ways of purity 
and love and peace. It is an unfailing source of joy 
to know that the efforts put forth during these thirty 
years have been abundantly blessed by the Master, 
and have tended to the building up of His heavenly 
kingdom. 

Whilst appealing and hoping for more extensive 
support in the forthcoming year, the Committee 
tender their hearty thanks to all who have contributed, 
by their gifts or their labours, to the carrying on of 
the valuable work which has thus been accomplished. 
They realise that there is much besides lack of funds 
to cause discouragement, and are the more gratified 
by the continued earnestness and faithfulness of 
those associated with them in this great enterprise. 

The retrograde action of the Government in forcing 
upon an unwilling nation a Law which, to say the 
least, is calculated to enormously retard the closing 
of public-houses, is a source of deep regret aud bitter 
disappointment to the ardent Temperance Reformer. 
Instead, however, of this being allowed to discourage, 
it should rather be looked upon as an inducement to 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


125 


renewed and increased vigour in our special branch 
of Temperance work. 

Whilst imparting to the children correct views as 
to the sale and use of intoxicating drink, we are 
training those who shall one day elect—and even 
become—the makers of the nation’s laws. And as 
laws are only effective so far as they are supported by 
a healthy public opinion, we are at the same time 
creating that enlightened sentiment which is 
necessary to carry into operation the wiser laws our 
future legislators shall enact. Hence it is most 
important that the steady, persistent labours of the 
Band of Hope should be prosecuted with greater 
earnestness and thoroughness. It is ours to prepare 
the ground and to scatter the seed; the Great 
Husbandman will not fail to bring it to a glorious 
harvest. 

* Temp’rance workers, toil, toil away, 

The field is wide, and short the day ; 

Plough and dig and scatter the seed, 

Stooping to pluck each noxious weed. 

Who work for God can never fail, 

Angels their £ Harvest Home ’ shall hail; 

The precious seed they sow in tears, 

A golden sheaf of ioy appears.’ ” 


God’s Messenger. 


A DIALOGUE FOR A MAN AND A LITTLE 
GIRL. 

By J. M. Wignadd. 


Enter Drunkard {speaking as if to passers by). 

Drunkard. —Aye, laugh, I’m only a drunkard, a 
wreck on life’s wintry sea, 

Drifting along till I reach the port on the shores of 
eternity. 

What is the use of living, when drink, with its 
hideous clutch, 

Brands me, that Christians shudder and shrink from 
the drunkard’s touch ? 

Aye, Christians, they shrink and shudder, whenever I 
pass them by; 

Yet ’tis they who tempt and ruin such trusting fools 
as I. 

With honeyed words and gilded phrase, they lure us 
on and on, 

Until, engulfed in drink’s foul mire, we sink, with 
hope all gone. 

And then they stand with scoffs and jeers, and mock 
our trembling cry, 

As we go down, and down, and down, without a 
helper nigh. 

’Tis strange, but often thoughts will come of other 
days and scenes, 

Of other hopes, that now, alas, live only in my 
dreams. 

My fancy paints the old, old life, with all its happy 
hours 

That now are fled, as fragrance leaves the faded, 
dying flowers. 

I see again the dear old home with ivy round the 
door, 

And on the gate a fair-haired child is swinging to and 
fro 

As happy as the passing day, heedless of the night; 

Such thoughts as these, they fog the brain, with 
tears bedim the sight. 

Where is now that merry party ? those dear faces, 
where are they ? 

God alone can tell the secret, they are scattered far 
away. 

Last night I had a dream, that haunts me even yet, 

The scene, imprinted on my brain, I never can for¬ 
get. 

I thought I stood, a trembling wretch, before the 
Great White Throne, 

To hear the judgment thunderirg, “Thou ar f mt of 
Mine own ; 


“ Thou hast cast eternal life away, must pay the bitter 
cost : 

“On earth ye passed the Saviour by, and now, thy 
soul is lost.” 

The dread voice ceased, my doom pronounced. I 
cried, with anguish wild, 

“ O Saviour, but another chance, forgive Thy erring 
child.” 

And then a voice I knew and loved, the voice of 
mother dear, 

Said sweet, melodiously, “ O Lord, canst see the 
sinner’s tear ? ” 

The Saviour smiled; then with a look He bade me 
heed the cry, 

“My messenger shall come,” He said. “Beware, or 
thou must die.” 

Then I awoke with those dread words, “ Lost, lost,” 
ringing in my ears, 

I lay, my heart abeating fast, ’twixt hope and 
doubting fears. 

{Enter Little; Gird; she stands looking at Drunkard.) 

Lost, lost, O Great Eternal God, must I in bondage 
die ? 

Oh! mother, holy one above, pass not the wanderer 
by. 

“ Lost, for all eternity,” ’tis ringing in my ear, 

Lost, lost,— 

I/i tti.e Gird (advancing timidly) —Please, can I help 
you, sir? 

D. {turning sharply) —Who is that ? Why, child, what 
brings you here ? 

G .—I thought that I might help you, sir. Why do 
you shed that tear ? 

D. —Can’t you see I’m but a drunkard, are you not 
afraid ? 

G. —They’ve taught me, sir, at Band of Hope, that 
drunkards need my aid. 

D. —God bless you, child, ’tis good to hear a kind 
word, not a slur. 

Where did you come from, little one ? 

G. —The Angels sent me, sir. 

D. —The Angels ! then ’tis true, God’s messenger 
has come; 

I may yet be with mother dear in that Eternal 
Home. 

Speak, little one, tell me true what God hath bade 
me do. 

G. {offeringpledge-card). —Sign the pledge ; it offers 
life, yes, even unto you. 

Oh, sir, break from the drink’s foul snare, be on the 
Temperance side, 

For Jesus is our Leader, sir, our Shepherd, and our 
guide. 

No drunkard enters Heaven, sir, Eternity’s at hand, 

Oh, won’t you sign, and break the bond, and join our 
Temperance Band ? 

D. —Child, my eyes are opened; you have closed 
the bitter strife, 

I’ll sign {takes card), and with God’s blessing, I’ll lead 
a better life. 

G.— Be sure that God will help you; He has 
promised in His word, 

There’s not a penitent prajer the Saviour has not 
heard. 

Remember, sir, when tempted from the narrow path 
to stray, 

God’s little messenger is near to help you on your 
way. 

{Takes his hand and leads him from platform.) 


Newcastle.—The Executive Committee of the 
Newcastle Band of Hope Union have presented to the 
trustees of the Northern Temperance Picture Gallery 
a portrait of the late James Troup. The deceased 
was for over eighteen years the well-known secretary 
and agent of the Newcastle Band of Hope Union. He 
was founder of the Whitsuntide fete injesmond Dene, 
as wfll as one of the founders of the Northern Asso- 
c a' on of Temperance Advocates. 








126 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Lancashire and Cheshire. 


NEW HEADQUARTERS. 


Ci—UESDAY, June 27, was an eventful day for the 
I Band of Hope and Temperance movement in 
i the city of Manchester, and for the counties of 
• Cheshire and Lancashire, of which it maybe said 
to be the joint capital. It was the day when 
the new buildings which the courageous Lancashire 
and Cheshire Baud of Hope and Temperance Union 
has built were formally opened and dedicated. We 
welcome this addition to the forces for good in this 
great centre, and hope that the most sanguine expec¬ 
tations of our friends will be more than realised. 

Albert Square, Manchester, has seen many proces¬ 
sions in its time, but that of June 27 made an object 
lesson w'hich the dullest observer should have been 
able to understand. Rarely (said the Manchester 
Guardian next day) has Manchester seen such a 
gathering of Mayors. They came in full civic state 
10 do honour to the occasion, and wore their robes 
and their chains of office. The onlookers noted the 
variety of the chains, but that variety was lost in the 
unity of purpose which had brought these heads of 
important cities and towns together, that purpose 
being to declare themselves in sympathy with the 
movement which would, if it could, and will, when it 
can, banish drinking and drunkenness from English 
1 fe. The Guardiati said they came from more than 
a score of towns in the two counties, and the Lord 
Mayors of Manchester and Liverpool were at their 
head (the Right Hon. T. T. Shann and the Right 
Hon. J. Lea) Accrington, Ashton, Chester, Colne, 
Eccles, Hyde, Morecambe, Nelson, Oldham, Preston, 
St. Helens, Southport, and Wigan were among the 
towns that sent their official head. The Mayors, to¬ 
gether with the Rev. Canon Hicks, the President, and 
the other officers of the Union, and representatives of 
national and county Temperance and religious organi¬ 
sations, met in the Town Hall, and thence proceeded to 
the new “Onward” buildings in Deansgate. Among 
representatives were Mr. Lionel Mundy, chairman ; 
Mr. John Thomas, treasurer; and Mr. C. Wakely, 
secretary of the United Kingdom Band of Hope 
Union. 

The new centre of Temperance work in the two 
counties is a building in the Georgian style—brick, 
with terra-cotta decorations. On the basement there 
is a restaurant, and on the ground floor is the Union’s 
publication department. The general offices of the 
Society are on the first floor, and here there is a 
pleasant “ room of rest,” where visitors from the out¬ 
lying districts can spend their time “ making acquain¬ 
tance with leading Temperance works.” Higher still 
is the meeting hall, one of the lightest and brightest 
meeting-rooms in the city. One interesting feature 
is this—the lower part of the walls is tiled, and each 
tile bears the name of a society or individual whose 
financial help has been given to the building fund. 
This decoration is intended as a permanent memorial 
of the Baud of Hope Union in this year. There is a 
small refreshment-house at the rear of the building, 
which has been provided with a view to meeting the 
needs of warehousemen, who of course form the bu!k 
of the working population of the neighbourhood. 
The building has cost nearly ^16,000, towards which 
^9,000 has been either promised or given. An appeal 
is being made for the remainder. 

A well written and well printed handbook of 
twenty-eight pages distributed to the visitors gave a 
suggestive outline of the Union’s work in the past, 
and its hopes for the future ; and it showed that the 
officers of the Union are taking vigorous steps to still 
further consolidate and develop Band of Hope work 
in this important Northern district. 

The ceremony of opening the buildings was 
performed by Mr. Henry Thornton, J.P., of Warring¬ 
ton, as chairman of the Union, and one of the chief 
subscribers to the building fund. 

The company, which included many Mayoresses, 
then proceeded to the Assembly Hall, where appro¬ 


priate speeches were made, the Lord Mayor of 
Manchester presiding at this crowded function. Be¬ 
hind his Lordship were ranged the other public 
representatives. They were there, the Lord Mayor 
said, to set a good example. They formed quite a 
respectable proportion of the ninety-three Mayors, 
who, it was stated, are attached to the Temperance 
party. The Lord Mayor spoke in a strain of 
encouragement and sympathy with the work of the 
Union. 

Mr. Henry Thornton, in his address, emphasised the 
public aspect of the work. “ The time has come,” 
he said, “ when the public should return thanks in a 
practical way for the thousands of men who have 
been returned to the ranks of sober and industrious 
citizens through the agency of this society during its 
history.” The money expended in drink every two 
hours in the two counties would provide such a build¬ 
ing as that and leave a good balance over. Thirteen 
thousand pounds was spent last year alone in main¬ 
taining the home for inebriate women at Langho. 

Mr. J. S. Highatn, M.P., treasurer of the Union, 
gave an interesting address, as also did Aid. Stephens, 
Mayor of Salford, and these were followed by 
speeches by various other Mayors. 

Mr. Lionel Mundy proposed a vote of thanks to 
the Lord Mayor, speaking on behalf of the United 
Kingdom Band of Hope Union, and conveying the 
congratulations of that Union to their Manchester 
friends on these interesting proceedings. 

After the reply of the Lord Mayor, the company 
made an inspection of the building. This met with 
unstinted praise, which was well earned both by the 
architects (Messrs. C. Heathcote and Sons), and the 
builders (Messrs. Wilson and Toft). 

After tea many of the company again met in the 
Board Room of the new building, in order to make a 
presentation to one of the oldest and most faithful of 
the Union’s secretaries during the past forty years— 
Mr. T. E. Hallsworth, with whom was associated his 
devoted wife. Canon Hicks presided. Mr. Walkden 
read a report of the fund, and noted numerous 
apologies for absence from many friends who had 
wished to attend. 

Mr. Chandos Wilson then read the terms of the Ad¬ 
dress, which was beautifully illuminated, and ran 
thus: — 

Dear Mr. Hallsworth, —Your retirement from the Editorship of 
Oti 7 vard Reciter, after twenty-nine years’ service, is an occasion 
which moves the Members and Friends of the Lancashire and 
Cheshire Band of Hope and Temperance Union to put into words 
their sense of personal attachment to yourself, and of warm appre¬ 
ciation of your whole-hearted devotion to the Temperance movement. 

While in you every department of Temperance effort has had a 
consistent friend and advocate, the Cause of. the Children—the Band 
of Hope—has ever been your chief care since in 1864 you became 
Secretary of the Chancery Lane Wesleyan Band of Hope. 

For over forty years you have been an active member, and, for 
almost all that time, Honorary Secretary of the Lancashire and 
Cheshire Band of Hops and Temperance Union; and by earnest 
counsel, sagacious advice, generous support, enthusiastic advocacy, 
and unstinted labours, you have largely contributed to the success of 
the organisation in whose Headquarters, Onward Buildings, Man¬ 
chester, opened this day, we rejoice to know your portrait is to be 
hung an abiding tribute to the self-sacrificing devotion and 
interest you have always given to the Union. 

But your work has not been confined to the Lancashire and 
Cheshire District. As a member of the Executive of the United 
Kingdom Band of Hope Union for many years, and on more than one 
occasion its Vice-Chairman, you have rendered invaluable service to 
the whole Temperance cause, thereby putting new heart and new hope 
into thousands of workers m all parts of the country, and helping to lead 
many thousands more into the paths of abstinence. 

That in a busy, crowded life you have been able to consecrate so 
much time, energy and labour to the movement must be in no small 
measure due to the loyal and sympathetic co-operation of Mrs. Halls¬ 
worth, whose many sacrifices eloquently testify to the deep interest 
she has in the Cause. 

For your life and labours ^e thank God, and pray that both you and 
Mrs. Hallsworth may long be spared to do further work, and to 
witness fuller victories won for sobriety and righteousness. 

And now, while yet you are able to render a large tribute of toil 
and devotion to our Cause, on behalf of Band of Hope friends 
and admirers in all parts of the United Kingdom, we ask your 
and Mrs. Hallsworth’s acceptance of this Address and the accom¬ 
panying service of plate as a token of personal affection, and of 
grateful admiration of your arduous and self-imposed labours for the 
Band of Hope and Temperance movement. 

Onward Buildings, Manchester, 

June 27, 1905. 

The address was signed by the President, 




THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


127 


Treasurer, Chairman, Vice-Chairman, and Secretary, 
on behalf of the contributors. 

Mr. Higham asked Mr. Hallsworth to accept the 
address, telling him how dearly he was regarded by 
hosts of friends present and absent. 

This was echoed by Mr. Edwin Barton, J.P., one of 
the founders of the Lancashire and Cheshire Union, 
iu 1863; Mr. R. Boyle, another early worker; Mr. 
Wakely, Mr. Mundy, and Mr. John Thomas. 

Mr. Hallsworth, who was much touched by the 
kind words spoken of him and his work, made a suit¬ 
able reply. 

Mr. Boyle then unveiled the portrait of Mr. 
Hallsworth, and presented it to the Union, to be 
hung in the new Board Room as a permanent 
memorial of their honoured and faithful friend. 

Mr. Thornton, as Chairman of the Executive, 
accepted the portrait, and promised that it should 
always be regarded with honour and respect. 

On ten evenings since this opening day, public re¬ 
ceptions have been held in the hall to various groups 
of friends and workers, so that the new buildings 
have by now been effectively dedicated to the 
glorious movement which is associated with Bands of 
Hope. 


An Old Tale Re-told. 

A RECITATION. 


By Frank Adkins. 

SLEEP in the sun a lion lay, 

A little brown mouse came running that way; 
Right over his majesty’s back he goes, 

And whisks with his tail the royal nose. 

A sneeze full loud and long ouirang, 

As up to his feet the lion sprang; 

And loud was his roar as he wished to know 
Plow a little mouse dared to use him so ! 

“Your Majesty,” thus the mouse began, 

As down from his eyes the salt tears ran, 

“ O, pardon me, pray, for the deed I’ve done, 

If over your body I ventured to run ; 

It was not with my lord that I dared to play, 

But that over his back was my nearest way 
To my home at the foot of yon tall elm tree, 

Where six little mousies are waiting for me. 

So be clement, great monarch, and let me depart, 
And gratitude ever shall live in my heart. 

Nay, more, mighty king, it may happen some day 
That even poor I may your kindness repay.” 

Then loud laughed the lion till shook every limb 
At the thought of a mouse being useful to him. 

“ Be off,” said the monarch, “ away to your home, 
But beware of a lion the next time you roam.” 

* * * * 

The hunters set their toils with care, 

And skilfully a net prepare ; 

The lion comes, no danger fearing, 

And, see, the hidden snare he’s nearing. 

The ropes cling round him, bind him fast, 

Loud is his roar as thunder blast ; 

He tugs, he strives,—all, all in vain, 

His efforts but increase his pain. 

His strength is spent, no help is nigh, 

And naught remains him but to die. 

A tiny shadow passes, and what is that I see ? 

Our friend the little mousie, but sure, little good 
is he! 

Yet wait awhile and watch him : why, what is he 
about ? 

I do believe that little mouse will get the lion out! 
His teeth are sharp and shining, see, they nibble 
through a rope, 

With another, and another, successfully they cope. 
Why, every rope is sundered, and the lion is set free 
By the work of little mousie, and no one else but 
he! 

So now that story’s ended, and ’tis only left to say, 
That happy these together lived, “ For ever and a 
day.” 


Learn then, dear little people, that the weak may 
help the strong, 

And valiant work may children do who battle 
against wrong; 

A lion caged the drunkard is, the net the public- 
house, 

And you must try, each little friend, to be the 
little—mouse. 


Alcohol as a Thief. 

B EFORE children go to bed, father, mother, or 
someone will carefully fasten the windows and 
bar the doors to keep out anyone who might 
molest the home. But depend on it, no one 
ever barred the door against a greater foe or 
thief to home than strong drink. 

The burglar may steal a chair, a table, or some 
clothing, or jewellery, and there ends his work. The 
thief Alcohol robs home not only of its furniture, 
and people of their clothing—even poor little helpless 
children—but it also runs away with the love, the 
goodness, the comfort of home. In fact, it steals or 
destroys all that makes the home. 

We may have our navy, our army, our equable cli¬ 
mate, and our iron and coal. We may possess all 
these and many other things which many people 
believe make for the good of our country, but all 
these will not avail to save us from national degrada¬ 
tion if the home life of the people is spoiled and 
ruined by strong drink. 


Mr. Tunnicliff’s Tomb. 

A LETTER TO THE EDITOR. 

Sir,—I am requested by the Executive Committee 
of the Leeds and District Band of Hope League to 
ask if you will allow us through your columns to 
appeal for funds to put the grave of the Rev. Jabez 
Tunnicliff in a condition worthy of the resting-place 
of the founder of the Band of Hope movement. A 
sub-committee appointed from our Executive have 
reported that to do the necessary work would cost 
about £20 ; and, although there would be no difficulty 
in raising the amount in Leeds, we feel that friends 
of the movement throughout the country would like 
to add their little to a national subscription. I shall 
be pleased to acknowledge subscriptions, however 
small. Yours respectfully, 

JAS. H. MITCHELL, Secretary. 

6, Midgley Place , Woodhouse, Leeds. 

-❖♦:♦♦>- 

A Blackboard Suggestion. 

•Y N his now famous speech before the members of 
jl the Church of England Temperance Society on 
' May 4, Sir Frederick Treves, one of the King’s 
surgeons, uttered a scathing indictment of alcohol. 
Perhaps his most striking phrase was that in which 
he described alcohol to be an “insidious poison.” 
This may easily be utilised as a blackboard lesson in 
some such way as this:—- 

I NIMICAR. 

N oxious. 

S RY. 

I MPUDENT. 

D ESTRUCTIVE. 

I NIOUITOUS. 

O BNOXIOUS. 

U NTRUSTWORTHY. 

S UBTRE. 

Each word indicates some characteristic of alcohol, 
which should be dwelt upon by the teacher; the 
initials sum up these characteristics in the one word 
used by Sir Frederick—“Insidious.” This word, it 
should be explained, means actually that alcohol is a 
hidden enemy who lies in ambush, and takes his 
victims by guile. This can be illustrated in detail iu 
many ways. 











128 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Records of Progress. 


3Bant> of ibope “Hintons. 

Cambridgeshire.— Tbe annual excursion of this 
Union took place on Thursday, June 29, when about 
1,500 adults and juveniles, members of twenty-seven 
societies associated with the Union, visited Clacton. 
During the year the Union has made great progress, 
and this was probably the largest number of people 
ever taking part in one of the excursions. 

Cornwall.— An Industrial Exhibition was held on 
Whit-Monday at Port Elliot, and proved a con¬ 
spicuous success. The magnificent grounds of Port 
Elliot looked their best. The undulating slopes rising 
in stately terraces above the tidal waters of the Tidy 
were cushioned with a rich profusion of foliage, 
whilst the woods that surround the Earl of St. 
German’s historic mansion were bright with rhodo¬ 
dendrons. The fete was patronised by a vast throng 
of holiday makers. The especial feature was the 
Industrial Exhibition, which was held for the first 
time last year. This year’s exhibits showed a notable 
improvement both in numbers and excellence. 
Among those who visited the Exhibition were the 
Countess of St. Germans, Mrs. and Miss Westmacott 
and Canon Westmacott, vicar of St. Germans. In 
addition to the prizes for the industrial exhibits, 
prizes were also offered for the best Temperance reci¬ 
tations, which were held on the platform in the 
Horse-Shoe prior to the public meeting. 

Hackney and East Middlesex. —Many years ago 
the Committee, with a view of placing a seaside ex¬ 
cursion within easy reach of societies, &c., organised 
a united excursion to Clacton-on-Sea, some sixty-eight 
miles from London. This involved responsibility on 
the part of the Union by the chartering of special 
trains, but from the first the idea caught on, and the 
success of the effort has been maintained. This year 
the excursion was a record one, ten special trains being 
required for the conveyance of the party. Teas were 
also provided for between 3,000 and 4,000 adults and 
children, and the excursionists were favoured with 
beautiful summer days. In addition to Bands of Hope, 
a number of Sunday Schools took part, and the 
denominations represented included every branch of 
the Christian Church, from the Church of England to 
the Salvation Army. In addition to the profit realised 
by societies and schools taking part, the U nion obtained 
a useful amount for its ordinary work. The arrange¬ 
ments involved much thought, but experience enabled 
the Committee to carry out the large undertaking to 
the general pleasure and satisfaction of all concerned. 

A number of those who assisted in the work of the 
Alexandra Palace Festival were entertained by Mr. 
George Spicer (the treasurer) and Mrs. Spicer at the 
garden party at their residence at Enfield on July 8. 
Favoured by beautiful weather, the reunion was of a 
most pleasant character, and the generous hospitality 
of host and hostess was warmly appreciated. 

Pontefract and District. —This Band of Hope 
Union held its annual demonstration on June 29, 
under favourable conditions. The preparations had 
been made with care by a large committee, for whom 
Mr. D. J. Donaldson proved an indefatigable honorary 
secretary. The children assembled in front of the 
Town Hall at 2 p.m., and were accorded an official 
welcome by His Worship the Mayor (Mr. Stuart 
Lowden, J.P.), accompanied by the Mayoress and 
others. His Worship and Mr. Scarr addressed the' 
Bands of Hope from the balcony of the Town Hall. 
Afterwards the members, led by the Castleford Old 
Prize Band, and conducted by Mr. R. B. Walker, sang 
several melodies, and after enthusiastic cheers a pro¬ 
cession was formed; it made a parade of the principal 
streets, ending at the Castle Grounds, where sports were 
held. The competition for the best decorated cars 
produced good results, the awards being as follows: 
1st, Pontefract Primitive Methodist (an arrangement 
of plants with the inscription, “ We drink from the 


crystal spring ”); 2nd, Wesleyan (the Advent of 
Spring); 3rd, Congregational (a tableau representing 
“Rescue the Perishing”). Tea was served on the 
lawn for the children, and for the* adults in the tea 
rooms, by Mrs. Davis. During the evening a mass 
meeting was held on the lower lawn, presided over by 
the Rev. A. G. Nicholls. Mr. Scarr proposed a resolu¬ 
tion in favour of a restriction of the hours of drinking 
in public houses and clubs, and this was seconded by 
the Rev. G. Chun, and carried. On the motion of 
the honorary secretary, thanks were accorded to the 
chairman, speakers, and all workers, including Mr. 
R. B. Walker, and this terminated a successful 
demonstration. 

Salford. —The annual parade and demonstration 
of this Union took place on July 1, and it was 
eminently successful in every way. About 5,600 
took part in the procession, which was a most 
cheering sight, the banners, happy faces, and 
pretty dresses of the children forming a splendid 
advertisement of the value of Bands of Hope. There 
were numerous bands of music, and some half-dozen 
tableaux illustrating Temperance teaching; the one 
that took the first prize was very effective. This 
represented a teetotal home and the home “ ruined by 
drink,” whilst another consisted of diagrams intended 
to demonstrate the connection between intoxicants 
and crime. A third drew attention to the fact that 
whereas in Salford the amount spent upon education 
weekly was a little over ^3,000, the drink bill came to 
upwards of ^16,000 per week. After parading the 
principal thoroughfares, the procession went to the 
David Lewis Recreation Ground at Pendleton, and 
there all had a right good time. Amusements and 
games were plentiful, and Mr. James Riddle’s choir sang 
some part songs in excellent style. A plentiful supply 
of buns and milk was provided for the youngsters, 
and they seemed to prefer it to the more troublesome 
“ tea.” The prizes for the tableaux and other com¬ 
petitions were distributed by the Mayor of Salford 
(Alderman Stephens), who made a most kindly speech 
after the ceremony. He regarded Bands of Hope as 
regiments in the army which was doing yeoman 
service against England’s greatest foe. Although the 
Temperance movement was often derided, he believed 
it was one of the grandest movements in which they 
could engage. All that was best within them told 
them theirs was a right cause ; therefore, let them be 
encouraged to persevere, undaunted and undismayed, 
whatever the difficulties and obstacles might be. 
Canon Hicks made a glowing speech in moving 
thanks to the Mayor, whom he eulogized as one of 
the best and most genial of Mayors in the whole land. 
The Rev. Donald Fraser seconded the motion, which 
was enthusiastically carried and briefly replied to. 
The weather was fine, and the sun pleasantly relieved 
by cool breezes. 


Banfcs of ftiope. 

Evesham.—On June 16 the Evesham Wesleyan Band 
of Hope held a Flower Festival, when the joung 
people took a plentiful and choice collection of 
flowers. The festival was in the Wesleyan Church, 
and was appropriately opened by the Rev. G. Swaine. 
Mr. F. H. Cotter was the principal speaker, and Mrs. 
Cotter was the lady president. The programme 
included solos, duets, recitations, &c., the members of 
the Band of Hope who gave the various items showing 
careful training. Prizes were given for the best 
bouquets, and the large audience agreed that they 
were very lovely. After the festival they were carefully 
packed up, and sent to the London City Missions for 
distribution among those who do not live where the 
beautiful roses grow. 


Ireland. —After nearly forty years of active service 
in connection with the Irish Association for the Pre¬ 
vention of Intemperance, Mr. William Carty has 
resigned his position as hon. treasurer, and also his 
seat as a member of the Executive Council. 






The Syllabus for the Teaching 
of Hygiene and Temperance of 
The Board of Education. 


VT will be remembered by our readers that 
J about a year ago Sir William Broadbent 
}■ issued a letter and circular on behalf of 
the Committee representing the 15,000 
members of the medical profession, who 
signed the celebrated Memorial of the British 
Medical Association on the subject of Physical 
Degeneration and its relation to the drinking 
of alcoholic beverages. In this letter Sir 
William expressed the hope that the various 
Education Boards would construct a time¬ 
table, “ whereby less time should be given to 
the subjects of Geography and History, in 
order to provide the necessary allotment of 
time for instruction in the far more essential 
laws of healthy and temperate living.” 

Sir William Broadbent’s letter concluded by 
expressing the hope that the subject of 
Temperance would be given a prominent 
position in any syllabus of teaching in 
Hygiene and Elementary Physiology that the 
Education Board might formulate or ap¬ 
prove. 

Although Sir William’s letter was backed 
up by the signatures of so many thousands 
of medical men, the suggestions made did 
not appear to be very cordially welcomed 
by the English Education Board, and in 
their behalf a criticism of the suggested 
syllabus which accompanied Sir William’s 
letter was made by Sir Michael Foster. This 
criticism was, in its turn, criticised in a 
document bearing the weighty signatures of 
Sir William Broadbent, Sir Thomas Barlow, 
Sir Victor Horsley, Prof. G. Sims Woodhead, 
and others. A copy of their manifesto—for 
such in effect it is—appears on pages 138 and 
139 of the present issue. 

The result of this criticism and counter¬ 
criticism comes out in the Blue Book issued 
by the Board of Education, entitled “ Sugges¬ 
tions for the Consideration of Teachers and 
Others concerned in the Work of the Public 
Elementary Schools.” This volume embodies, 
in Appendix VIII., an “Outline Scheme for 
Teaching Hygiene and Temperance.” 

From a prefatory note it is clear that the ideal 
of education in the minds of the Board is not 
identical with that of the medical men who 
signed the Memorial, and they approach the 
subject with evident reluctance. Thus, whilst 
the doctors say that instruction in the essential 
laws of healthy and temperate living is more 

SEPTEMBER, 1905. 


important than the teaching of geography and 
history, the Education Board says that “ the 
duty of safeguarding the health of children of 
school age is only in a limited degree a duty 
of the school.” At the same time, the Board 
recognises that, in some cases, where this duty 
is neglected in the home, the school, being 
the only available agency, is forced to assume 
the task. Hence the Outline Scheme, to which 
we invite the attention of our readers. 

In addition to a general outline of the 
Scheme, specific suggestions are addressed to 
teachers of (a) infants, (b) lower classes, and 
(c) higher classes. The suggested teaching 
to infants is quite excellent. They are to be 
taught “ to avoid beer and spirits, which are 
bad for them and stop their growth.” The 
teaching indicated for the lower classes is that 
“ it is good to drink water, and much of it, but 
not during eating.” No mention is made of 
teaching regarding alcoholic drinks for these 
classes. This omission is, however, partly 
covered by a general instruction on an earlier 
page to the effect that one item of general teach¬ 
ing should be “ Alcohol: its Effects and 
Dangers. Not Needed by Young People.” The 
adjective in this last line greatly reduces the 
value of the proposed instruction, as it implies 
that alcohol may be needed by people who are 
grown up. This is a mischievous idea to put 
into the heads of young people ; it leads them 
to associate abstinence from intoxicating 
liquors with the limitations and disabilities 
of childhood, and its use with the privileges 
of manhood and womanhood. 

In the Scheme as it affects the higher 
classes, the matter is dealt with at consider¬ 
able length. The teaching here is, in parts, 
distinctly good, but there are reservations 
and qualifications which greatly impair its 
value. It begins with a very wise deprecation 
of the use of artificial stimulants, whether 
alcoholic or non-alcoholic, incases of fatigue; 
and dwells on the superior advantages of rest 
and food. We read, for instance— 

“ If people are tired and drink tea they feel able to 
go on working again. B£it the effect soon passes 
away ; and if they became really tired out, and took 
tea and coffee to help them to work, they would 
certainly be doing a most unwise and dangerous 
thing.’’ 

The Syllabus, having put tea and coffee in 
the forefront, proceeds to speak in a similar 
way of intoxicants :— 

“They are never necessary for healthy people, and 
never do them any good ; but as soon as ever people 
depend upon them, instead of on proper food, they 
are doing a most dangerous thing.’’ 

The Syllabus, however, makes the reser¬ 
vation that sometimes rest and food are not 























130 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


obtainable, whilst work is imperative, and in 
this case it suggests that a stimulant—tea, 
cofiee, cocoa, chocolate, or even beer—may 
be useful. Further suggestions take the form 
of an epitome of conflicting opinions on 
the subject. “Some people say”; “Some 
people take”; “Many people do,” and so 
forth. This is a grave defect regarded as a 
method of teaching. A teacher of the young 
should form definite conclusions, state them 
boldly and plainly, and counsel the adoption 
of a corresponding line of action. 

According to the Syllabus, 

“ Some people say that no one ever needs any beer 
or wine or anything like that so long as he or she is 
well; and if all people had perfect health and could 
work or rest as they pleased, beer or wine might well 
be quite unnecessary at any time. Others say that 
many people do need an occasional whip,- aDd that 
tea or coffee is not sufficient for their purpose.” 

This is bad teaching on the part of “other 
people.” The right exhortation, of course, 
is to leave off work when the body or brain is 
tired ; but if work must be done then to call 
up the reserves of energy by means of the will 
power. The counsel of the “other people” 
is a counsel of cowardice, and is the first step 
towards alcoholism, morphism, and all the 
vile brood of drug habits, and as such should 
be ruled out of court in the training of 
children. 

Amongst the commendable suggestions or 
statements we note the following :— 

“Those who drink beer, therefore, do not get 
strength out of it by using it up in the body as they 
use the real food like meat, bread, and so on.” 

“A gallon of beer contains not much more nourish¬ 
ment than a lump of sugar.” 

“These drinks are never necessary for healthy 
people, and never do them any good; but as soon as 
ever people depend upon them instead of proper food, 
they are doing a most dangerous thing. Children 
should never take beer, and are better with milk and 
water in place of tea and coffee.” 

“ It is very easy to take too much beer without 
being actually drunk.” 

“It is very easy to take too much without even 
experiencing these feelings” (i.e., the sense of excess). 

“ Beer, therefore, is very dangerous. But there are 
other drinks called spirits, such as gin, whiskey, or 
brandy, which are far more dangerous even than 
beer.” 

“There is another point everybody ought to re¬ 
member about beer and drinks of this kind. The 
more you drink the more you want to drink. If 
people eat more real food than is good for them they 
will have a distaste for eating. If they drink a little 
too much beer it makes them want more, and then 
still more again, and so on. But if people drink more 
than they need of water or milk they will feel 
satisfied, and will prefer not to take more. Every 
sensible person knows, too, that even with older 
people it is the easiest thing in the world to take too 
much beer or too much spirits.” 

“ For all these reasons, beer, spirits, or wine are by 
far the most dangerous things that people are ever 
likely to drink.” 

The drawbacks alluded to earlier in this 
article are mostly parenthetical in character. 
Some suggestions remind one of a game of 
see-saw. This may, and probably does, reflect 
with tolerable accuracy the stage of general 


public opinion at the present moment, but it is 
hardly the right attitude to adopt in a manual 
for the training of the young. 

On the whole, however, the teaching of the 
Syllabus is in favour of total abstinence—for 
children absolutely, and for adults as a 
counsel of perfection. It is an immense 
advance on anything which would have been 
possible, say, twenty years ago. In the hands 
of a willing teacher, firmly convinced of the 
noxious character of strong drink, the sylla¬ 
bus will be of real value. 

Moreover, this is but the beginning of 
things. Public sentiment on the subject of 
Temperance is rapidly developing, and will 
ultimately make itself felt in official circles. 
The higher educational authorities are them¬ 
selves being gradually taught; the doctors, who 
have at length awakened to the responsibility 
of their position, being their chief instructors : 
and we regard this Scheme as the forerunner 
of a Syllabus which, freed from its imperfec¬ 
tions and reservations, will teach all children 
of all ages that, their life long, they will do 
well to fear, hate, and shun this “enemy of 
the race.” 

As a closing word it needs to be noted that 
the Syllabus of the Board of Education is 
suggestive and not obligatory. It is, never¬ 
theless, to be hoped that Educational 
Committees throughout the country will feel 
it a moral obligation to forward the valuable 
teaching which may be imparted to the 
children under the Scheme. Pending the 
adoption of a more satisfactory Syllabus by 
Educational Boards, and its universal accept¬ 
ance by Education Committees, it is clearly 
necessary to maintain, absolutely unimpaired, 
and undiminished, the system of object 
lessons by skilled teachers of the Union, which 
have ‘been attended with so much success 
during the past fifteen years, and which has 
had no small place in awakening the authori¬ 
ties to a sense of their duty in this important 
matter. 

-vvv- 

Editorial Hems. 


HE Autumnal Meetings of the United 
Kingdom Band of Hope Union at 
Oxford have every promise of success. 
It is twenty-four years since our former 
conferences there, and there should be signs 
of progress to cheer the hearts of workers on 
the occasion. One great friend in 1881 will 
be much missed, Professor T. H. Green, 
Fellow of Balliol College. His position was 
unique. As a philosopher he made his 
reputation at the University; but to the dele¬ 
gates the point of interest was that he was 
the first boy at Rugby School to become a 
total abstainer—at a time when it was hard 
to be one. He thought the matter out for 
himself, and saw that the one safe way to 
avoid danger from alcohol was to avoid it 
altogether. 





THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


During the long summer days a party 
of over fifty railway men, members of the 
United Kingdom Railway Temperance Union, 
spent a week in Paris. It cost each less than 
the price of one pint of ale per day for a year 
—surely it was more satisfactory, and will 
enrich all their future days with pleasant 
memories. They were greeted most kindly 
by the people they met, and notably by the 
officials of the French railways. We hope 
that such visits may promote the cause of 
peace, as well as that of Total Abstinence. 


At the annual meeting of the Anglo-Indian 
Temperance Association, Mr. Samuel Smith, 
M.P., the veteran president, occupied the 
chair, and our Mr. Frederic Smith moved a 
resolution in the interests of children in 
India. It was fitting that he who had taken 
such intense interest in helping to screen 
British children from the evils of drink, 
should be asked to move the resolution in 
support of the endeavour to save the children 
of our darker fellow-subjects from similar 
evils. The resolution ran thus :— 

‘•This meeting expresses its gratification at the 
decision of the Bombay Government to introduce a 
clause in future licences, prohibiting the sale of 
liquor to children under fourteen years of age; and 
trusts that the legislation passed in Bengal and 
Burma with regard to the employment of women 
in drinking bars will be extended to the whole of 
India.” 

This was seconded by Mr. Hunter Craig, 
M.P., and unanimously adopted. 

It is interesting to know that the Calcutta 
Temperance Federation has a Children’s 
Committee, which is not only helping existing 
Bands of Hope, but is organising new ones. 
The same Committee is also endeavouring to 
secure regular Temperance teaching in 
schools and colleges in Calcutta. 


Our frequent contributor, Mr. Alfred J. 
Glasspool, has begun a series of “ Botanical 
Talks” in the Norwood Observer. The writer 
aims at showing that the study of botany 
should not be treated as a task, but as a 
recreation; a pleasure and delight rather than 
a mere continuation of unprofitable school 
lessons. 


If, as is likely, the next Government 
should make the teaching of the nature of 
alcohol compulsory in all elementary schools, 
we hope it will only be carried out by men 
and women who themselves have been well 
taught in the subject. In America strange 
things are credited to half-baked so-called 
“ science ” teachers. A few weeks ago, the 
British Medical Journal gave a sample of the 
effect of bad teaching in these words : — 

Physiology in Elementary Schools. 

As an illustration of the way in which the youth¬ 
ful mind sometimes apprehends the truths of 
“physiology” as taught in elementary schools, we 
quote the following from an American journal. To 
the question, “ What is our blood composed of, and 
how does alcohol act on it?” a pupil made the 


131 

remarkable answer: “It is made of one million red 
insects and one thousand white ones to every drop of 
blood. Alcohol kills them and sends their carcasses 
to the front of the body. That is why people who 
drink alcohol have red noses.” 

Such instances might almost be equalled in 
the “old country.” We would, therefore, 
again beg all our fellow workers who give 
scientific addresses to Bands of Hope to be 
very careful in their facts, and also in their 
illustrations. 


The Newcastle Chronicle has been com¬ 
plaining of the alarming increase in juvenile 
smoking in that northern district. It suggests 
that adult smokers should not throw away 
the ends of cigars and cigarettes, but should 
destroy them. We fear that nothing will 
induce the children to give up the idea of 
“being enough old to smoke,” so long as men 
they respect adhere to the baneful habit. 

Last month we inserted an appeal for 
funds to renovate the tomb of the Rev. Jabez 
Tunnicliff at Leeds. As this will only cost 
^20, there need be no difficulty in finding 
the money. If our friends will send in 
shilling donations we will duly acknowledge 
them, and forward the amounts to Mr. 
Mitchell, the secretary. 


An article in the August number of The 
Grand Magazine discussed the question, “Is 
John Bull growing sober ? ” Beginning with 
the statement that during the last five years 
the British drink bill has been declining, the 
writer shows that if the diminishing could go 
on for a score of years the United Kingdom 
would certainly rank high among the most 
temperate nations of the world. But, judging 
from previous periods of decline, he puts the 
fact down to the national depression in trade, 
and thinks it unwise to build too high hopes 
on the present decline. 


Although Mr. William Carty, of Dublin, 
is retiring from the Irish Association for the 
Prevention of Intemperance, he has not retired 
from all Band of Hope work, and is not likely 
to do so. During his secretaryship of the 
Sandymount Band of Hope he has had 
the pleasure of enrolling more than 3,500 
members in its ranks, and to-day hundreds of 
them are filling honourable positions in 
various parts of the world, many of them as 
advocates of the dear old Temperance cause. 

-***- 

Congratulation. —Among those who graduated 
M.B. and Ch.B. of Edinburgh University on July 28 
is a young life abstainer and former Band ol Hope 
boy, viz., Mr. Thomas Campbell, of Manchester, eldest 
son of Mr. Richard Campbell, High Secretary of the 
Rechabite Order. The young Doctor has also been con¬ 
nected with the Rechabite and Templar Orders since 
his earliest days, and, like his father and grandfather, 
is a non-smoker. At the close of the graduation 
ceremony, Sir William Turner, the Principal of the 
University, presented him with a special certificate 
in recognition of his studies on “Diseases in 
Tropical Climates.” He has also received several 
splendid testimonials from the various Professors of 
bis Alma Mater. 












132 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Band of Hope Addresses.—Series I. 


MEDICAL CHATS WITH THE CHILDREN. 

FOR SENIOR MEMBERS. 

By V. H. RUTHERFORD, M.A., M.B. {Cantab.) 

Medical Officer to the Electidial , Light , and 1 L-Ray Department , 
St. John's Hospital for Diseases of the Skin , London . 


No. 9.—TREATMENT OF DRUNKENNESS. 

AST month we considered the painful subject of 
drunkenness, and came to the scientific con¬ 
clusion that (1) single and occasional outbursts 
of drunkenness are to be condemned as vicious 
and criminal; while (2) chronic, habitual and 
periodic drunkenness is a disease t<? be pitied and 
properly treated. Until we fully grasp and act upon 
this great truth, intemperance will remain a reproach 
to our boasted civilization and a curse to our country. 
The treatment of all disease divides itself, roughly, 
into (1) Preventive, (2) Curative, (3) Ameliorative, and 
of these preventive, naturally, is far and away the 
most important, and the most fruitful of good and 
blessing to mankind. 

Preventive medicine has done more for suffering 
humanity than all the efforts to cure and relieve put 
together—great as they have been. Plorrid and fatal 
diseases like cholera, leprosy, and typhus have 
practically been banished from our shores by the 
adoption of wise methods of prevention; and to-day 
our greatest success is being won in the prevention of 
scourges like small-pox and consumption (tuber¬ 
culosis). Experience and science teach us that 

Prevention is Better than Cure, 

and that the only safe and scientific cure for 
intemperance is 

Total Abstinence for the Individual and 
Prohibition for the State. 

In the present backward condition of British 
society this is a counsel of perfection ; a counsel of 
perfection, however, which several States have 
attained to in this world, and which Band of Hope 
workers believe possible in Britain. Short of pre¬ 
vention, we are thrown back upon the cure and relief 
of drunkards (inebriates). How difficult the task is 
few know, except those who have tried. To under¬ 
stand the 

Overwhelming Odds against Curing Inebriety, 

it is necessary to realise the physical impossibility of 
restoring healthy brain cells seriously damaged or 
destroyed by alcohol. If, on the one hand, the 
damage done is trifling, or if, on the other hand, the 
resistance of the nervous tissues to intoxicants is - 
great, then we are justified in hoping for good 
results from medical treatment. Hence the supreme 
importance of catching this fearful disease in its 
earliest stages, and beginning treatment before the 
protoplasmic springs of the mind have become 
perverted into fatty cesspools, incapable alike of 
intelligent thought, reasoned judgment, and moral 
control. How idle it is under such circumstances, 
when active brain disease is set up, to talk about 
moral suasion and religious influence we see, when a 
clergyman, reared in the lap of literature and refine¬ 
ment, and living in the atmosphere of religion, falls 
a victim to drink and fills a drunkard’s grave. 

Religion, Pure and Undefiled, is no defence 

against physical disease wrought by drink, unless it 
leads the individual to abstain from poison. How 
more than idle, how full of folly and sin, is the legal 
system of punishing drunkards by imprisonment. 
Incarceration in 

Prison only Demoralises and Destroys the 
Drunkard 

more quickly, by putting him along with thieves and 
muiderers; by shattering his self-esteem and self¬ 


control, and by extinguishing any ray of hope or 
aspiration remaining in his breast. 

Up-to-date science, modern medicine, enlightened 
treatment demands (1) removal of the poison that 
causes the disease, and (2) restoration of the physical, 
mental, and moral powers. To accomplish these 
ends the patient must be protected from himself, 
from his diseased cravings, and from what are, to all 
intents and purposes, his suicidal tendencies. Either 
of his own free will, or compulsorily by the laws of 
the land, he must be put in a position where it is 
impossible for him to obtain intoxicants. In other 
words, the drunkard must temporarily sacrifice his 
liberty in order to win freedom, for there is 

No True Liberty where there is Slavery to 
Drink. 

“ In their helpless misery blind, 

A deeper prison and heavier chains did find, 

And stronger tyrants.” 

The protection of the innocent and the safety of 
the race constrain us to say, “Detain drunkards until 
their physical and moral strength is sufficiently 
regained to justify their restoration to freedom.” 
The diseased drunkard must, therefore, be treated on 
the same lines as the insane, by detention in suitable 
establishments under proper medical and public 
control. Parliament has, so far, gone along the right 
road as to recommend local authorities to provide 

Institutions for Inebriates, 

where their physical, intellectual, and spiritual lives 
may be repaired, and restored to the community 
under wise, well-ordered, and loving care. Unfor¬ 
tunately only a few County Councils have done their 
duty, and public opinion is prepared for national 
provision of such institutions, where drunkards 
would be committed by magistrates instead of to 
prisons. We sadly want more intelligence aud 
humanity in the treatment of drunkards, and more 
justice in relieving the taxpayers for the upkeep of 
these derelicts by taxing the trade responsible for 
their manufacture. 

So-called Cures for Drunkenness. 

Ever since the world began there have been cheats 
and counterfeits, and so long as colossal ignorance 
and superstition prevail they will have their day and 
cease to be. Every time and every clime has its 
advertised cure for drunkenness, but tested by the 
law of averages—the only reasonable test we know— 
every cure, vegetarian, hypnotic, gold, strychnine, 
quinine, cinchona, Russian, American, English, has 
not a leg to stand on, unless perchance it be a wooden 
one. A cure here and a cure there you will always 
get, whether you try water or vinegar, chalk or 
treacle. These are the cures from the patient’s own 
unaided efforts. Unfortunately most of the patients 
are like Mrs. Dombey and “cannot make the effort.” 
For all such the “puffed specific” is worse than a 
failure, a serious waste of time that should have been 
better employed in the way I have mentioned. I may 
warn you that some Homes for Inebriates run for 
private profit by adventurers without medical qualifi¬ 
cation, and sometimes, I am sorry to confess, under 
the patronage of deluded clergymen, are 

Dens of Iniquity and Immorality. 

Never allow any friend of yours to enter a Retreat 
that is without Government licence and properly 
qualified medical supervision. Before closing this sad 
chapter let me answer a common question that rises 
to your lips, “ What 

Substitutes for Alcohol 

do you recommend to those who have a craving for 
drink, or who have recovered from attacks of drunken¬ 
ness?” Water, lemon water, barley water, mineral 
waters, tea, cocoa, and coffee, are the simple and natu¬ 
ral beverages of intelligent and healthy beings. If 
these will not satisfy the cravings of man, then 
indeed is he degenerate and diseased, and fit subject 
of pity and compassion. 





THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


i 33 


Band of Mope Addresses.—Series II. 


FLOWERS AND TREES. 

By Alfred J. Glasspool, 

Author of “ The Band of Hope Companion ,” 6 -c., &c. 


No. 9.—THE OAK TREE. 

Objects Required Small branches of Oak, Elm, Beech, and 
Lime. 


THE OAK IS AN EMBLEM OF 

Strength. 

Long Life. 

Beauty. 

Usefulness. 


Kooks Recommended Wayside and Woodland Trees,” by 
Edward St“p (Warne); “ The Forest Treesof Britain,” by Rev. C. A. 
Johns (S. P. C. K.). 

F all the trees in a forest the oak is the tree of 
which we think first. The elm and the beech 
may be taller, the birch more graceful, the 
horse-chestnut have a prettier blossom, and 
the lime a more beautiful developing bud, but 
the oak suggests stability, honesty, and usefulness. 

The word “ac ” means in Anglo-Saxon, acorn, and 
from this no doubt was derived the word oak. We see 
this in “Acton,” the town of the oaks. We think of 
the oak in many ways; historically, for the Druids 
used it for their sacred fires, and they sought among 
its branches the sacred mistletoe which grer^uponit. 
We think of it commercially; how it was used to 
build the wooden walls of old England, and it will 
ever be retained in our minds by its association with 
the “ hearts of oak ” of our sailors; and all who have 
to battle against evil may look at the oak as a teacher 
to inspire them with courage in the day of trial. 

The Oak an Emblem of Strength. 

Some trees look strong, but their wood is of no real 
value for strength; the oak tree both looks and is 
strong. Both the birch and the beech *are of little 
value for timber, but the oak has strength to endure 
heavy strains. Those angles in the branches known 
as “ knee joints ” were found in ship-building to be of 
the greatest value. The roots of the oak are deep 
down in the earth, it can therefore bear the hardest 
wind storms; it holds up its head as a monarch of 
strength among the other trees. 

Band of Hope Members should endeavour to 
be Strong. 

Physical Strength. —It is right to develop muscu¬ 
lar power, to show that abstainers can be first in athletic 
competitions. The statement, fine nourishing stout, 
is untrue. The analysis of stout proves that it 
consists of eighty-six parts of water out of every hun¬ 
dred parts, and eight parts of poisonous alcohol, the 
remaining six parts consist of alittle sugar, a little gum, 
and other matters so insignificant in. strength-pro¬ 
ducing qualities that they are hardly worth mention¬ 
ing. Alcohol contains no nitrogen, therefore it 
cannot produce muscle. Whiskey is about sixty 
parts water and forty parts alcohol. Strength can 
only be obtained from good food; milk, eggs, meat, 
bread, all contain the substances needed to build up 
the body, alcohol does not. Samson, Havelcck, 
Eivingstone, Sandow—all say this. 

Mental Strength. — Thinking, remembering, 
utilising the knowledge we have depends upon a clear 
and well-balanced brain. Excessive alcoholic drinking 
produces softening of the brain, moderate drinking 
never improves it. If you are preparing for an 
examination, alcohol will not help you. 

It is brain power which has given us all the 
advantages of modern civilised life:—the printing 
press, the telegraph, the telephone. Alcohol does 
not help thinking; it has wrecked many a brain. 


Moral Strength. —This is the strength that Christ 
exhibited when He overcame serious temptation. 
Many opportunities to do wrong are sure to be 
presented to us. If we are not strong morally we shall 
give way as Judas did ; if we are strong we shall mas¬ 
ter the temptation like Joseph. Alcohol has such an 
evil effect upon the thinking part of man, it so 
encourages those evil tendencies which we ought to 
keep down, that under its influence some of the best 
men commit the most wicked crimes. The excuse is 
“ I didn’t know what I was doing, I was intoxicated.” 

The Oak Tree is an Emblem of Long Life. 

It is a common saying that the oak tree lives 300 
years before it arrives at perfection ; 300 years it re¬ 
mains in that condition ; 300 years it is dying. 

The oak tree lives sixty to seventy years before it 
bears acorns, it often reaches its two-hundredth year 
before it is in a fit condition to be cut down. The 
oak has, however, many enemies. Five hundred 
different species of insects attack it: among these are 
the caterpillars of the stag beetle, and the mottled 
humber moth. 

It is our duty to do all in our power to live a long 
life. Total abstinence is a great help in this direc¬ 
tion. How do we know this? Because many 
abstainers live to be very aged. Because insurance 
offices, who make their profit out of the customers 
living long lives, give to abstainers advantages they 
will not give to moderate drinkers. They say to the 
publican, “we don’t want your custom at any price”; 
to the abstainer, “ we will insure your life at a smaller 
cost than the moderate drinker because we think you 
will live longer.” 

Long life may be considered in another way. 
Drinking alcohol encourages idleness, abstinence 
encourages industry. 

The Oak Tree is an Emblem of Beauty. 

Picture the oak tree—massive trunk, great arms, 
thick foliage. Where it has full opportunity to 
develop, it is a picture for the eye to rest upon, and 
for the artist’s brush. 

Band of Hope Members should seek to be 
Beautiful. There is no sin in seeking to have good 
looks. What are aids to beauty ?, 

Cleanliness. —The use of water daily to purify the 
body. A clear skin is aided by daily bathing and by 
the drinking of cold water. 

A Contented Spirit. —This is much encouraged 
by hard work, which brings prosperity; we must have 
faith in God that He is always doing the best. 
Happiness adds much to beauty. Many drunkards 
are repulsive to look at; alcohol leaves its mark on the 
face. “ Who hath redness of eyes? They that tarry 
long at the wine.” Beauty depends much on health ; 
alcohol is the cause of many diseases. 

These destroy beauty. Daniel and his companions 
were beautiful, they drank water. 

The Oak is an Emblem of Usefulness. 

The birds find a nesting place among its foliage, its 
branches provide a pleasant shade, its fruit is eagerly 
devoured by some animals, it gives to man timber out 
of which some of the most beautiful articles in our 
homes are made. P'ormerly, before iron and teak took 
its place, our ships were built of it. 

Band of Hope Principles will help us To be 
Useful. Because by not spending time iu drinking, 
and in habits encouraged by drinking, we have time 
for good works. 

Because by not spending money iu alcohol, we have 
money for education and for helping others. 

Because having our brains clear and our moral 
powers free, we have strength to overcome many 
temptations. 

Memory Verse. 

O glorious oak, be thou to me, 

The emblem of stability ; 

Thy beauty be my constant aim, 

That sin may ne’er my visage stain. 

So may I strive in every way, 

To do my duty day by day. 






134 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE 


Band of Hope Addresses.—Series 111. 


MISTAKEN NOTIONS. 

Addresses for Senior Members. 

By JOSEPH MORRIS, Ph.D., F.C.S., 

Lancashire and Cheshire Band of Hope Union . 


No. 9.—THAT ALCOHOL GIVES TONE TO THE 
BLOOD-VESSELS. 


The Pulse. 

N order to understand certain phenomena pre¬ 
sented by the circulation of the blood, it will be 
necessary to consider the channel by which this 
comes about. If we place a finger just under 
the ball of the thumb we feel a beating. This 
beating, caused by the blood passing through a 
blood-vessel, is known as the pulse. Now place the 
finger upon one of the blood-vessels seen upon the 
back of the hand. No beating is felt, yet the blood is 
continually passing through it. Why is this ? Place 
the finger again under the thumb, and particularly 
note what occurs. If we do not press too heavily we 
shall find that at each beat the finger is lifted up just 
a very little, and as soon as the blood passes it falls 
back again. This lifting up of the finger must have 
come about by the blood vessel having expanded, 
due to the increased amount of blood which the 
heart has forced into it, and as soon as this pressure 
has been taken away, the blood-vessel assumes its 
original size. Suppose this blood-vessel had not been 
able to stretch when the blood was forced into it, 
there is a probability that it might have burst, a very 
serious matter. This, however, is carefully safe¬ 
guarded. In our body, where there is the least 
chance of danger or injury to any part which is of 
vital importance, something is provided to serve as a 
protector, so that no harm can come to it in the 
ordinary course of events. 

Arteries. 

In the case of this blood-vessel, called an artery, it 
has an elastic coat; so that it may stretch when the 
blood is pumped into it by the heart. When we 
placed, however, the finger on the back of the hand, 
we found no beating. Why is this? If we could get 
into the hand, and follow the blood-vessel upon 
which we placed our finger at first, we should find 
that before we got very far it divided into two or 
more vessels, which, in turn, divide and suh-divide, 
becoming smaller and smaller, until at length they 
became very fine and threadlike. 

Capillaries. 

These fine blood-vessels form a delicate meshwork, 
which traverses almost all the tissues of the body. 
Their walls are composed of an extremely thin, 
structureless membrane, which allows the fluids they 
contain to exude through them for the nourishment 
of the adjacent tissues. Unlike the arteries, they are 
not elastic, but thin, weak, and will not stretch. We 
can now see what would be the result if the blood 
were to pass through the capillaries in jerks like it 
does through the arteries. They would burst. But 
this is not so. 

A Wonderful Arrangement 

has been provided for their protection. Because the 
arteries are able to stretch, or are elastic, this elasticity 
has such a power over the flowing of the blood that it 
so alters it that, by the time it reaches the capillaries, 
instead of flowing along in jerks, it flows quite 
smoothly, and thus no harm results. 

In following the blood-vessels in the hand we 
should find that long before we got to the finger ends 
some of them turn back, and eventually all of them. 
Following these we find that now, instead of dividing, 
they join together, becoming fewer and fewer, until 
we get to those on the back of the hand. 


Veins. 

These blood-vessels are now called veins. We can 
now see why there is no beating in the veins. The 
blood flows through the capillaries quite smoothly, 
and as there is nothing in the hand to cause the 
blood to jerk again, it still flows along smoothly 
through the veins. The veins are only slightly 
elastic, as this is not necessary as in the arteries, 
where the blood flows in jerks. If we take a piece of 
thin rubber tubing, and stretch it once every second 
for a week, we shall find that by that time it will 
have become long, thin, weak, and it will not stretch. 
If water be now pumped through it in jerks it will 
burst. In this it resembles the capil'aries. Now 
place the finger under the thumb, and count the 
number of beats for one minute. In the case ot a 
man it will be about seventy-two, and this stretching 
has been going on for years. How is it that, unlike 
the rubber tube, it has not lost its power of stretching ? 
Here again it is protected. In the arteries are nerves 
which control them. These nerves act somewhat 
like a spring on a door would do. When the blood 
has stretched the artery, a message from the brain 
down the nerve which is looking after it causes the 
artery to go back to its old position, and as long as the 
nerve is able to do its work the artery will not lose 
this power of stretching, and will have what is known 
as tone. In this it differs from the rubber tube, which 
has no protector. 

Does Alcohol give Tone to the Blood=Vessels ? 

When alcohol is taken into the body it very soon 
passes into the blood by means of the stomach, &c. 
One of the first things that it does is to benumb, or 
make useless, the nerves found in the arteries. The 
result is that there is an undue amount of blood in 
them owing to their expansion. This is easily seen 
in the red face of the drinker, which is caused by the 
enlargement of the blood-vessels. To illustrate this, 
suppose a boy is looking after a gateway which leads 
to a field. A number of boys come along the road, 
and wish to pass through, but the boy will not let 
them. The boys then decide to knock him down. 
Whilst he is down, as there is no one looking after 
the gate, they pass into the field. As soon as the boy 
can, he gets up again, and closes the gate. Another 
boy then knocks him down, and this goes on time 
after time, until at last the boy is unable to rise, and 
the gate is left without a guardian. It is just the 
same with the alcohol. It first benumbs the nerve, 
and it is not able to look after the blood-vessel, 
which opens wider, and more blood passes into it 
than should do. After a time, if no more be taken, 
the nerve recovers, and the blood-vessel is again 
closed ; but should it 'be hurt day by day, in time it 
will become so that it cannot recover again. The 
blood-vessels lose their protector, and as they cannot 
be supplied with a new nerve, by their continual 
stretching there comes a time when they lose this 
power, and they become permanently enlarged. This 
is seen in the dark lines on the nose and face of the 
drunkard, which are enlarged blood-vessels. This 
loss of elasticity in the blood-vessels, instead of 
altering the jerky flow of the blood as it passes 
along, makes no change; and instead of flowing 
through the capillaries smoothly, it flows in jerks; 
and as the capillaries are thin and weak, this may 
cause them to burst- Here is one of the causes of the 
bursting of blood-vessels. 

Calcification. 

But this is not all the alcohol does. Where the 
alcohol has been acting continuously for a long time 
the tissues of the blood-vessels themselves become 
altered. The little bundles of elastic and muscular 
tissue, by the poisonous action of alcohol, undergo 
fatty degeneration, and this is followed by a curious 
deposition of certain lime salts, causing what is 
known as “calcification.” The blood-vessels then, 
instead of being elastic, become more or less rigid 
tubes, and easity burst. They will not expand nor 
contract, and thus a greater amount of work is thrust 
upon the heart. Thus alcohol, instead of giving tone 
or strength to the blood-vessels, weakens them. 





THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


135 


Band of Hope Addresses.—Series IV. 


OLD EASTERN FAIRY TALES. 

By Rev. R. C. GIRLIE, M. A.. 

(Author of “ The Siory of Stories” &>c.) 


No. 5.—THE DRAGON’S TEETH. 

(.Adapted from Nathaniel Hawthorne's version in 
“ Tanglewood Tales.") 

The Story of Europa. 

N ancient Greek story tells us that a maiden 
called Europa was once playing with her three 
brothers on the sandy meadows by the seashore, 
near her father’s palace, when she saw a white 
bull approach her. She was for the moment 
alone, for her brothers were chasing a butterfly which 
led them further and further away. At first she was 
frightened at the great animal, but his eyes looked 
kind, and he gambolled by her side, so that soon she 
stroked him, and at last when he kneeled at her feet, 
she dared to leap upon his back and laughed gaily as 
she held his two shining horns, while he carried her 
up and down across the turf. But suddenly, as her 
brothers came near, he turned and plunged into the 
sea and swam far out, until they could see nothing 
but his white tail and gleaming horns above the 
waves. Horrified, they returned with this sad story 
to their father, the King. 

The Fatal Lure. 

Strong drink lures on not a few of the maidens of 
England in just such fashion to their destruction. 
They know that alcohol is mighty and terrible, but 
the glass of champagne sparkles so brightly that they 
think they may take a little, and, so to speak, 

Play with the Monster. 

Soon its hold grows stronger, and, before they 
realise what is happening, they find themselves 
carried off by its power from their friends and all 
that is bright and pure aud sweet in life. A hospital 
nurse recently stated that she was called some time 
ago to nurse a young wife in a beautiful home in the 
West End of London. She was not told what the 
disease was from which the patient was suffering, but 
she had not been in the house a day before she knew 
that it was chronic intemperance, though the medical 
man veiled it by another name. How many homes 
are sad to-day because of some daughter who has 
gone astray into paths of sin. She trusted in the 
goodness of alcohol, aud found too late how terrible 
was its power. 

Cadmus and the Dragon. 

The brothers, at the King’s command, set forth to 
try and find their sister. One of them, named 
Cadmus, wandered far, and was at last guided 
mysteriously to a particular spot. While he rested 
some comrades went on to a tuft of trees which 
seemed to promise water. He had scarcely lain down 
when he heard terrifying screams and yells. Rising 
swiftly he saw a fierce dragon who devoured every 
member of the little band rather than allow them to 
come and drink from the clear, cold water of the 
fountain near which it lay. Cadmus drew his sword, 
and when the dragon opened his horrid mouth, with 
its faugs covered with blood, to devour him also, the 
brave youth leapt, so the story says, so far down the 
throat of the monster that he escaped its teeth and 
plunged his sword into its very vitals. Stroke after 
stroke he plied with such energy that soon the huge 
beast lay dead. 

The Dragon of Drink. 

That seems an unlikely story, but something very 
like it happens in our fair land only too often. The 
drink trade seems to set itself to prevent people using 


the pure, health-giving water which abounds in our 
country; and the saddest, strangest fact is that those 
who have already lost friends through drunkenness 
allow themselves in turn to be destroyed by alcohol. 
A lady had once been for a year in a home for curing 
people of intemperance, and was allowed, in company 
with one who was a total abstainer, to visit her 
relatives. At luncheon wine was offered to everyone 
save to this poor woman, who was struggling to be 
free. Her friends knew her danger, but they could 
not deny themselves for her sake a single day. They 
knew that she had been lured on step by step by just 
such social habits, and yet they were not guarding 
themselves against the fell power of strong drink. 

Oh ! the Folly of Moderate Drinkers, 

who have seen their kindred die through intempe¬ 
rance, and yet dally with that which has slain their 
friends ! 

The One Way. 

There is only one way of fighting the drink power 
in our land. We must strike for its very heart, as 
Cadmus struck for the heart of the dragon. Total 
abstainers ourselves, w r e must seek to make others 
abstainers, and to resist any and every attempt to 
place facilities for intemperance in the way of our 
fellow citizens. Especially if father or mother, uncle 
or cousin, brother or sister of ours has come under 
the sway of alcohol, we must always stand on guard, 
and 

Never, never get near the Dragon’s Teeth 

by beginning to take even a little wine in a social 
way. 

But the weirdest part of my story is now to come. 
Cadmus thought he heard a voice bidding him sow 
the dragon's teeth in the loamy soil on which he stood. 
Curious to know what would happen he hewed the 
fangs—there were rows and rows of them—out of the 
ghastly jaws aud buried them beneath the turf. He 
knew that ordinary seed takes weeks, or at least 
days, to sprout and to send shoots above the soil, but 
something bade him wait and see what would happen. 
It was evening, and as the level rays of the sun struck 
upon the soil, he thought he saw sharp blades, which 
glittered like steel, appear above the ground. Sure 
enough, as he continued to watch, spearheads showed 
themselves, then the helmets of armed men, next 
their bodies covered with iron armour, and finally, 
with sword in hand, an army ot soldiers stood where 
the dragon’s fangs had been buried. 

Evil from Evil Comes. 

He threw a stone among them which hit one man's 
helmet and rebounded on to another’s shield. These 
two warriors immediately attacked their neighbours 
thinking that the blows came from them. Iu a 
moment the whole band of armed men were hewing 
and striking at one another, until the field was 
covered with blood and dying men. 

The Offspring of the Dragon’s Head was full 
of Quarrels, 

hate and murder. 

So with strong drink. It is terrible not only 
because of the people it slays, but because of 

The Quarrels Drinking Causes. 

Hate, conflict, wounds, aud murders follow in its 
train. A Judge, whose work lies at one of the chief 
Courts in the kingdom, said to a friend a little while 
ago that 75 per cent, of the cases which came before 
him were caused by drinking. He did not mean that 
in every case men and women were charged with 
drunkenness, but that almost all the instances of 
quarrelling and injur} 7 , of dishonesty and indebted¬ 
ness, which came before him were caused, directly or 
indirectly, by over indulgence iu alcohol. Boys and 
girls, fight the dragon not only because of the souls it 
slays, but because of all the woe and misery which 
follow in its train. 






136 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


A Temperance Sermon in 
Monosyllables. 

[An esteemed friend in the North of England some 
time since sent us the contribution here printed. It 
is unique, we believe, as a Temperance sermon, being 
wholly composed in words of one syllable. Indirectly, 
it conveys a lesson some speakers would do well to 
take to heart; while it is also a direct and simple 
plea for total abstinence.] 


“ They are out of the way through strong drink ."— 
Isaiah xxviii. 7. 


has been well said that each State, as it grows 
J will come to have its land laws and its drink 
I laws. The State, to which the text was first 
r sent, had grown till it had both of these laws 
worked out. I need not tell you what the good 
man whose words these were said of their land 
laws, more than that he grieved at the way in which 
men sought by all means to lay field to field, and add 
house to house, that the rich grew in strength, while 
the poor got so weak as to lose all hope. 

He warned them that they would have to bear 
the cost of all this greed, when the land would be 
left, and the fields would be bare. And the drink 
laws were so bad that this good man mourned, and 
said more than once, “Woe to you! Woe to you 
all! ” It is now a long time since these folk lived, 
but still we may learn from them what will be of use 
to us. Things were not at all bright with them, 
though they were not so wise as to see, or too proud 
to say so, if they saw, how sad their state was. The 
priests, those who taught them, the rich, the poor, 
old and young, all ranks were in such a state of mind 
and life that God sent His word to them, to call them 
from their sin^ to such a way of life as would bring 
them peace, joy, and praise from their God. 

One of the great faults which was found with 
them was that they were too fond of wine and 
strong drinks. It seems so sad that these folk, 
who had such good trails, should fail here, and all 
of us who read of them must have been struck with 
the fact that the words which are used of them 
might with ease be used of the folk who live in our 
time, and in our own towns. And if those who lived 
in those days came to such harm through the wine 
and strong drinks which they used, how much more 
harm will the wine and strong drinks do to the folk 
who buy and use them in these days ? Then there 
was not much more in the wine than the juice of 
the grape, now the juice of the grape is so scarce that 
some say there are wines in which there is none 
at all. 

There is so much in the wine used which men have 
made by vile arts, that the strength of the drinks 
used by the Jews in the times of which the text 
speaks, is not at all to be placed side by side in our 
minds. They were weak where these are strong. 
Such wines as ours, not to speak of gin, rum, and 
such drinks, were not known in those days, and if 
their ways were bad, what would they have been if 
they had had our wines and strong drinks? How 
much more would that great saint have called to us 
if he could have seen us with our sin and woe, our 
shame, and pain, and loss? If they were out of the 
way what would he have thought of us ? Ah! the 
Lord God who sent him sees us. He knows how we 
are out of the way. He seeks us in His love by His 
word and grace. He would have us turn to Him and 
be saved. 

What do these words mean ? How far is it true that 
men get out of the way through strong drink ? What 
does it mean to be out of the way ? If we are out of 
the way, can we get back, and if so, how and when ? 
What I want to say to you will be shown by what I 
have just asked. 

First, I ask you to note that when a man gets out of 
the way he is not safe. As a rule, the right way is the 
safe way. Of course, now and then, when a man does 


right, he has to pay for it, and there is some loss for 
him to bear, some pain to feel, yet still he is safe 
from true harm ; but when a man takes strong drink, 
how can he say that he is safe ? What a sly, strong 
foe the drink is! The man may say, “I am strong 
in will, I am firm in mind; I can give it up when 
I like,” and at first" there is no doubt it is true, 
but the hold on him grows in time; he thirsts more 
and more for the drink ; his will gets weak as he gives 
way more and more, and the drink does him harm. 
In time he will do what once he would have scorned 
to do. He will give up what he has prized more 
than life. He will bear pain and shame that he 
would have thought he could not have borne, all 
to get the drink. His foe holds him tight in its 
grip. None can say, “There is no fear of me, I will 
not be such a slave, I will not fall by this foe.’’ 
None are safe who take the drink. Strong men, great 
men, wise men, good in life, true in word, high in 
thought, have gone out of the way. Just a short 
way at first, but they have proved when it was too 
late that they were not safe. No class of men, no 
rank of life has been free from the harm which the 
drink has wrought. What makes us so sad is that 
when one is the slave to strong drink, all the good 
things are lost to that one, and all his or her friends 
have to bear pain and shame, too. 

Drink makes the true false, the good vile, the 
kind mad, the high low. The good Book speaks of 
the way of life, the way of peace, the way of truth. 
These are God’s ways. The' good man, as he looked 
round and saw how men lived, saw that they were 
out of these ways, out of what he called the way , and 
all through strong drink! It is a sad thought that 
it is with great ease we get on the wrong way, but it is 
hard to get back to the right. Christ spoke of the 
broad way, whose gate was wide, a way thronged 
with folk, and the end was death. The way with the 
strait gate was found by few, but it led to life. It 
is still too true that wine and strong drink have 
caused a great host of folk, old and young, to miss 
the strait gate, and get on the wrong way. “ Out of 
the way ” means we are not safe. 

Then, to be “out of the way” means that we shall 
not reach the end on which we have set our minds. 
I live near the mouth of the Tees. If I want to get 
to York, and I start straight north, when would I get 
there ? As long as I went north I would be out of 
the way, and not reach York. I would have to 
turn right round. 

Now what are the ends which men aim at, the 
things on which they set their minds? How does 
drink help us to reach them ? For one thing, men 
seek health. Will strong drink help us to get that ? 
Few will say yes, and mean it. Those who take it 
know that is not why they do so. They like it, 
and so drink in spite of the harm that they feel it 
does to their health. 

Some time since it was said and thought that 
wine and strong drinks were of use to get and keep 
health; but boys and girls in our schools now know 
that this is not the case. Just think of the deaths 
which take place year by year through the drink. 
The list of ways in which it harms the health is a 
black one. All parts of the “house we live in” are 
harmed by it. The heart and the brain soon feel its 
force. Then think of the host of men and their 
wives, youths and maids, rich and poor, old and 
young, who have all their lives kept from the drink. 
What do they say ? That they have such health and 
strength as they could not have got if they had drunk 
wine. They are out of the way of health who use 
strong drinks. It has been proved that strong drink 
does not make men strong, but makes them weak. 

There are some who set their minds on wealth. 
Well, we may be quite sure that no man has found 
drink to help him in this. We wish that all boys 
and girls in our schools could be set to work out such 
sums as would fix in their minds the great waste 
which is caused in our land by the use of strong 
drinks. How homes are robbed ! How, if it were not 
for strong drink, men, wives, boys, girls, would know 
so much less of poor food, poor clothes, poor rooms, 





THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


*37 


poor streets and towns! How men have lost lands, 
farms, live stock, ships, hard cash, all to get strong 
drink! The drink bill each year is so big that 
it comes to four pounds for each one in the land! 
When so much is spent for drink, then we are out of 
the way of wealth. 

There are some who aim to be wise. The verse we 
have for our text warns us all that the drink will not 
help these. The priests erred through wine, and the 
men who were most of all looked up to fell through 
strong drink. What a long list we have of men who 
in all times have missed the way to be wise from the 
same cause. Our own great bard said in his day, 
“ O ! that man should put a foe in his mouth to rob 
him of his brains ! ” Wine will not help us to think 
on the best things, nor will it help us to keep the 
good, great thoughts in our minds, but will drive from 
us all that is good and true and high. 

There are some who seek for fame, and it is quite 
right for all to have a high aim. It has been well 
said, “ He who shoots at the moon will shoot past the 
man who shoots at the top of the tree,” but the drink 
will spoil the best plans we can make, blight all our 
hopes, and make us miss our best aims. The great 
Scotch bard who sang of “the best made plans of 
mice and men,” which oft went wrong, was out of 
the way through strong drink, and though his fame 
is great, and will last while men can read the Scotch 
tongue, he will be thought of with grief, for all know 
how he spoiled his life, and how the great light went 
out. Men with such gifts as he had are most rare, 
and it is sad that we lose so much through the drink. 
No one knows how great is the host of those who 
would have reached fame, and got praise from their 
race, if they had not got out of the way of truth and 
peace. 

These are my thoughts on those who are out of the 
way through wine; and now I must say a few words 
as to how and when we are to get back, when we find 
that we are out of the way. First we must call on our 
God for help. All strength is in Him, and He loves 
us with a love that saves. Then we must make up 
our minds to turn right round, to give up the drink 
(to taste not, to touch not), to shun the snares, and 
with all the force of will we have, walk in the right 
way. Do not sigh, nor groan that you are lost; do 
not lose heart, and go on in the wrong path, but have 
faith in God, and hope in Him. He wills you to be 
free, and He will help you, if you make up your mind 
to fight your foe. 

And you must stop now —this day, this hour. Our 
case will be worse: we will grow weak in will, and, in 
all ways, it will need more strength to change our 
way, if we put off from day to day our start in the 
right. 

Let me beg of the young ones not to leave the way 
of right. As I love you, and as all your true friends 
love you, do not take the first glass of strong drink. 
You will then be safe from the foe. If you do not 
learn the taste of the drink you will thank God, and 
bless Him for it all your lives. 

And let me ask you all to help those who are out of the 
way: and while we are safe let us call to them to come 
to our path, which leads to peace and joy. And let us 
all do what we can to block the gates which lead to 
the wrong way. It is a great shame that in our land 
there is such a host to tempt the weak, the frail, and 
the young. Let none of us soil our hands by the 
touch of gold got by such foul means. We hope the 
day will come when the Church will spurn the gift of 
such gold, and say of it, “ It is the price of blood.” 

Most of have a chance now and then to say to those 
who will seek our votes, “If you will vote for me, I 
will vote for you.” 

I ask you that none of you will think or say hard 
things of those we see out of the way, but to love 
them, to feel sad for them, to pray for them, to think 
that we may fall some day, if we do not watch and 
pray. We all, those who have been out of the way 
and got back, and those who have been brought up 
and kept in the right path, may thus pray day by 
day, “Lead me in a plain path, O God, for my foes 
are great.” 


Opening Service for Bands of hope. 

No. VIII. 


1. A moment of silent prayer, the conductor urging 
that each one should offer his own little prayer for a 
blessing on the meeting. 

2. Hymn. 

3. Scripture reading—Deuteronomy xxxii. 1—12. 

4. Rehearse the Pledge. 

5. Conductor remind the members that temptation 
to break the pledge will sometimes be strong, but 
that God can help them to be stronger than the 
temptation. 

6. Prayer .—O God, we give Tbee thanks that we 
are able and disposed to come to our meeting again. 
Bless our absent members, and shield them from the 
perils that would lead them astray. We praise Thee 
for the knowledge of right and wrong which Thy 
Spirit has given us, and we desire to be strong to 
resist the evil, and to do the right. Pity and save the 
poor drunkard; and keep us by Thy grace in the 
ways of purity and righteousness. Guide our rulers, 
that they may give the people laws which will make 
it harder to do evil and easier to do right. By 
Temperance and virtue and true religion, make all 
the people happy and prosperous, as Jesus Christ 
would have them be. Our Father, &c. 

7. Hymn (or suitable solo). 

-- 

Edison and Abstaining Mechanics. 


Y*\OT long ago, says Lady Henry Somerset, I had 
the honour of passing a day at the house of 
X (S) the great inventor, Mr. Fdison; and, in the 
course of conversation I asked him, having 
that morning gone through his vast laboratories, as 
to the efficiency of the different nationalities whom 
he employed. 

“Who are your best workmen ? ” I said. 

“The Germans and Italians,” he answered, “are 
good routine workmen, but I can depend upon them 
for little else. The English and the Scotch are 
remarkable, but I can never count upon their services. 
They do not return punctually to their work after 
holidays, neither is their hand steady, nor their eye 
accurate, for the simple reason that they drink alcohol, 
and drink it to excess. A Connecticut American-born 
workman is the only absolutely reliable man I have, 
for he is not only a total abstainer himself, but he 
comes of a total abstaining ancestry, and I can depend 
upon his accuracy and steadiness, upon the time he 
will put into his work, the hours at which he will 
return, as I cannot do with the workmen from the 
old country.” 

We cannot blink the fact that the United States 
to-day consumes, per head of the population, only 
half the amount of alcohol that we, the British 
people, consume per head of the population, so that, 
in addition to the material advantages which the 
American people possess, we have further handi¬ 
capped ourselves by doubling our expenditure upon 
superfluous alcoholic drink. 


The “Churches of Christ” held their annual 
meetings at Leeds on August 7. There was a large 
attendance at the Temperance Conference, over 
which Mr. Webley, an evangelist from South Wales, 
presided. The annual report showed seventy-two 
Bands of Hope, with an average attendance of 5,526 
members—an increase in every way. A Temperance 
examination had been held, but the committee were 
not satisfied with the members who took part in it. 
After the appointment of the committee a fine paper 
was read by Mr. Laurie Grinstead, of Edinburgh, on 
“ The Cry of the Children.” He showed that there is 
close connection between child-suffering and the 
drink traffic. We hope to reproduce some of this 
excellent paper in an early.number. In the evening 
a public demonstration was held. 








THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE = 


138 


Academic Attitude Towards 
Temperance Teaching. 

M ANY of our readers, especially those 
connected with the teaching profes¬ 
sion, received rather a shock in the 
spring of this year by the private circu¬ 
lation of a “ Memorandum” drawn up for the 
Board of Education by Sir Michael Foster, a 
physician of repute. This document was an 
ingenious attempt to justify the attitude of 
the Board of Education towards the suggested 
syllabus in hygiene and Temperance sub¬ 
mitted to them by the Committee representing 
the 15.000 medical men who signed the 
manifesto of the British Medical Association. 
Sir Michael took objection to the form of 
teaching proposed, and to some extent to its 
substance. 

However, some of the most eminent mem¬ 
bers of the medical profession, who promoted 
the above-mentioned Petition, have answered 
Sir Michael, and at the request of many 
of our readers we have pleasure in re¬ 
printing it in full. It was addressed to Ford 
Londonderry, K.G., as President of the Board 
of Education, and ran thus :— 

My Lord,— 

We, the undersigned members of the medical 
profession, being specially interested in furthering the 
teaching of Hygiene and Temperance in the Elemen¬ 
tary Schools, have had under our consideration a 
document issued by the Board of Education contain¬ 
ing : (1) A memorandum by Sir Michael Foster, M.P., 
criticising adversely paragraphs of “certain” sylla¬ 
buses which have been employed in the teaching of 
elementary Temperance and Hygiene, and (2) remarks 
thereon by the Board of Education. As the document 
nowhere gives the titles or sources of the syllabuses 
referred to by the Board and Sir Michael Foster, we 
are debarred from discussing them in their entirety, 
and from reviewing the paragraphs in relation to 
their context. 

After a full consideration of the document issued by 
the Board, we feel that an earnest and emphatic pro¬ 
test must be lodged against its adoption and circula¬ 
tion. By a misuse of physiological expressions and 
facts, Sir Michael Foster has conveyed in his 
memorandum an erroneous impression of the com¬ 
parative effects produced upon the body by oxygen, 
water, and alcohol, and we are strongly of opinion 
that his memorandum is calculated to mislead very 
seriously any educational authority to whom it may 
be sent. 

Sir Michael Foster asserts that if alcohol is to be 
spoken of as a poison, then also oxygen and water are 
both poisons. Now oxygen and water, as they exist 
in nature, are essential to animal life, but though Sir 
Michael Foster does not actually state that alcohol, 
itself an artificial product, is also essential, he 
endeavours to raise it to the same plane of harmless¬ 
ness and utility. To force this unnatural conjunction 
further, after referring to the direct poisonous 
influence of alcohol and ether on the nervous system, 
he states that “ distilled water similarly applied has a 
like injurious effect.” The apparent significance of 
this assertion, and indeed the entire tendency of this 
part of his memorandum, is to suggest that the action 
of distilled water on the nervous system is poisonous 
in the same sense as that of alcohol. Though there 
is no fear that such an obviously false assumption can 
be maintained in opposition to well ascertained 
scientific facts and to practical experience, it is 
necessary to point out that Sir Michael Foster 
endeavours to establish hE allegation by a misuse of 
a scientific experimental fact. By his allusion to water 


being “applied directly to the nerves ” it is evident to 
those who are physiologists that he is referring to an 
experiment on an exposed nerve in which the injury 
is produced by the osmatic action of water on 
protoplasm. This experiment, however, has nothing 
to do with the effects which may be produced on the 
nervous system if water or alcohol respectively are 
taken into the stomach. By thus quoting a physical 
experiment in such a connection 'as to make it 
apparently apply to a totally different set of condi¬ 
tions, scientific truth is perverted, and the issue 
completely confused. 

The next point to which detailed attention must be 
directed is Sir Michael Foster’s reference to oxygen 
as being a poison as well as alcohol, and the 
deplorable effect which such a statement is calculated 
to produce on the minds of those technically unquali¬ 
fied to comprehend the actual facts. That this has 
already occurred is shown by the extraordinary 
complaint made by the Board on page 4 in the 
following terms: “Oxygen is regarded in the sylla¬ 
buses as an essential of life. No reference is made 
to any dangerous (sic) properties.” 

The obvious answer to this objection is, first, that 
oxygen is not regarded by the syllabuses only, but by 
the whole scientific world, as an essential of life, and, 
secondly, as a component of fresh air it is well known 
to have no dangerous properties. 

The Board were possibly led into this position by 
Sir Michael Foster’s distortion of scientific reasoning, 
for, as already shown, he implies that if alcohol is 
alluded to as poison, oxygen ought to be also. In 
order to speak of oxygen in this manner he is 
compelled to admit that it has no injurious effect, 
except at a pressure of four to six atmospheres, that 
is to say, on animals placed in a tightly closed cham¬ 
ber into which is pumped oxygen at a pressure of 
sixty pounds and upwards per square inch, or air at a 
still higher pressure. We, therefore, consider that 
Sir Michael Foster’s endeavour to thus construct a 
false analogy between oxygen and alcohol, and his 
reference to the properties of oxygen under very high 
pressure when its essential value as an ordinary consti¬ 
tuent of the air we breathe was the real question, are 
both reprehensible, and we are confirmed in taking so 
grave a view of his attitude by seeing how completely 
the Board has been deceived. 

Though Sir Michael Foster’s assertion on the 
effect of oxygen on the body is unlikely to mislead to 
the same extent the various educational authorities 
to whom it may be addressed, it appears to us deeply 
regrettable that the Board of Education, instead of 
condemning the sophistry of Sir Michael Foster’s 
memorandum, has chosen to endorse it. 

Moreover, we cannot pass over without protest Sir 
Michael Foster’s equally misleading reference to 
“intoxicants.” The syllabuses, as quoted by the 
Board of Education, give a perfectly correct scientific 
interpretation of what is meant by “ intoxicating,” but 
Sir Michael Foster does not hesitate to place together 
in this respect alcohol and theine, the active 
principle of tea, aud in fact he says, “Both are 
intoxicants if taken each in an adequate dose.” 

We desire to point out that, in our opinion, it is a 
grave error both of principle and fact to tell the 
children of Elementary Schools that tea and coffee 
are of the same intoxicating character as alcohol, 
and, further, as we are not aware of a published 
instance of anyone becoming intoxicated by tea, Sir 
Michael Foster should have supported his statement 
in his memorandum by informing the Board of 
Education what amount of tea a person would have 
to drink to obtain enough theine for the production 
of as much intoxication as could be secured by 
taking a quarter of a pint of alcohol. The word 
intoxicating, or intoxication, has a perfectly definite 
and well understood meaning in ordinary language, 
being always used in reference to drunkenness, and it 
is unjustifiable to apply it to any effects produced by 
tea. 

In conclusion, some objection seems to have been 
taken by the Board to the fact that some of the sylla¬ 
buses referred to have been couched in popular 



THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


139 


language. From the point of view of science, and 
physiological science especially, we desire to indicate 
to the Board of Education that it is still more 
misleading to attempt to convey in a short syllabus 
the divisions of scientific subjects in strictly technical 
terms. Inasmuch as the laws of Hygiene and Tempe¬ 
rance are founded upon practical experience, as well 
as upon the facts of scientific experiment, any scheme 
or syllabus designed for the purposes of education in 
these subjects ought to be drafted in general as well 
as in special terms. 

In connection with this question of the framing of 
syllabuses and courses ot lessons, we are glad to 
observe that the local Educational Authorities are 
recognising the value and importance of the efforts 
which have been made to introduce the teaching of 
Hygiene and Temperance in the Elementary Schools; 
we trust, therefore, that the Board of Education will 
help forward this essential reform, and will not 
permit the difficulties of interpretation unwarrantably 
suggested by Sir Michael Foster to introduce confu¬ 
sion of ideas into a subject that has hitherto been 
treated in a plain and straightforward manner. We 
have the honour to remain, your Eordship's obedient 
servants, 


William H. Broadbent. 
*T. Lauder Brujmton. 
Thomas Bari.ow. 

A. Pearce Gourd. 
Andrew Crarke. 

John G. McKendrick. 


Francis Gotch. 

G. Sims Woodhead. 
Leonard Hirr. 
Mary Scharrieb. 
Victor Horsrey. 


* I sign the above protest considering- that the circulation of Sir 
Michael Foster's memorandum would be misleading. At the same 
time I think that the preparation of a proper Syllabus, including 
notice of the injurious effects of tea in excess is a pressing need for the 
health teaching of Elementary Schools. Lauder Brunton. 


-- 

What the Clever Doctors said. 


A DIALOGUE FOR SIX LITTLE CHILDREN. 
By Kate Sexty. 


Lila (aged 10).—We are going to do a rather clever 
dialogue to-day. 

George (aged 10).—Yes, it’s going to be about what 
the doctors said. 

Kitty (aged 9).—Oh ! is it ? Theu I won’t help, I’m 
sure ! I don’t like anything to do with doctors. 

Willie (aged 7).—No; the doctor came to our house 
when mother was bad, and everything was dreadful. 
And he did get in such a passion with us because we 
made a noise. 

Kitty. —And he said to father, he did—(angrilv), 
“If you can’t keep ’em quiet, I shall send for the 
p’liceman to lock ’em up in the station-house! I 
shall see him in the morning! ” 

Willie.— And, sure enough, in the morning when 
we went out to school there was the p’liceman stand¬ 
ing just up the street. Didn’t we run, Kitty ? 

Kitty— I should think we did. Too fast for the 
p’liceman, for he never caught us. And at dinner 
time Aunt Lucy came and fetched half of us and the 
rest went to Uncle Tom’s. 

Willie.— So we were never locked up in the station- 
house after all. But ( shakes his head). I don’t like 
DOCTORS. 

Kitty. —No; nor I. So, if the dialogue’s going to 
be about doctors coming and saying nasty things, I 
shall go away directly. (Begins to move away.) 

Olive (aged 8).—Oh ! stop! stop! Kitty. It isn’t 
about doctors coming to your house. It’s really more 
about how to keep the doctor away —and the p’lice¬ 
man too, I berieve. 

Kitty (smiling).—Oh-h-h-h ! That’s quite different! 
How to keep the doctor away, and the p’licemau ! 

Charlie (aged 9).—Everybody would like to know 
that, I should think. 

Ella— Well, there’s a lot of clever doctors up in 
London. 

Willie. —Then I hope they’ll stop there ! 


Ella. —A lot of clever doctors up in London and 
gentlemen in Parliament, and they say—“ Why are 
there such a dreadful lot of sick people in England 
now? So many, many more than there ought to 
be! ” 

George. —And Lord Roberts says—“Why are there 
such lots of weak, little men iu England, and so few 
great, strong ones ? I’m obliged to have little, tiny 
soldiers now.” 

Charlie. —He wants ’em bigger than he is, then. 

George.— Yes, he does. 

“ He's little but he's wise, 

He's a terror for his size.” 

Most of them aren’t, you know. 

Olive. —And the gentlemen who mind England’s 
money, say—“Why are there such a lot of people in 
England shut up in prisons and workhouses and 
hospitals and lunatic asylums for all of us to pay 
for ? ” 

Charlie. —And King Edward the Seventh says— 
(authoritatively), “ I’ll have all this seen into, and 
soon, too ! My country shan’t be driven downhill 
like this! 

Ella. —“ Come, you clever doctors, tell us what’s 
the matter, can’t you ? Why are such numbers of my 
people— 

All. —“ Sick and bad and little and mad ? ” 

George. —And the clever doctors said— 

Kitty .—“If you can’t manage ’em, send for the 
p’liceman.” 

Charlie. —Don’t be silly, Kitty. The doctors up in 
London want to keep the p’liceman away from the 
people. 

Willie.— Oh ! do they ? They’re different from the 
doctors here, then. 

George. —And the clever doctors said to King 
Edward—“Yes, please your Majesty, we can soon 
tell you what’s the matter. It’s something wrong 
with your people’s insides.” 

Olive. —“Something wrong with their insides!” 
King Edward says, “I know very little about the 
insides of people, I’ve been too busy to learn. But 
I’ve always understood that the making of our bodies 
was something marvellous." 

Ella. —And a minister standing by, called a Bishop, 
said—“We are fearfully and wonderfully made.” 

George. —And the clever doctors said—“It’s quite 
true that people’s bodies are wonderful things—more 
wonderful than tongue can tell—but your people are 
spoiling theirs, King Edward, by what they put into 
them." 

Kitty. —And the Bishop said—“ God hath made 
min upright, but they have sought out many inven¬ 
tions, and these have ruined them." 

Willie.— Did the clever doctors say what it was 
that was spoiling the people ? 

Charlie. —Yes; they said, “It’s the poison found in 
strong drink, the poison called alcohol, which nearly 
everybody’s drinking, that is doing all the harm, King 
Edward.” 

Willie. —Yes, I know that. I’ve heard it at the 
Band of Hope. It’s the alcohol that makes English 
people- 

All. —Sick and bad and little and mad ! 

Ella. —And Lord Roberts and the gentlemen up 
in Parliament, who mind England’s money, said, 
“ Oh, dear ! what is to be done, then ? We can’t stop 
people drinking by Act of Parliament.” 

George. —And the clever doctors said, “Never 
bother about the grown-up people. You must let 
them go now. But, oh ! King Edward the Seventh-- 

All.— 1 - Save, oh ! save the children from the curse 
of alcohol! ” 

Olive. —“ Have them taught every day in the week¬ 
day school how alcohol hurts them, and how it 
hardens their food and stops it from making their 
bodies grow.” 

Kitty. —Show them these six bottles. ( Each child 
holds up test tube.) See ! this had pure water in it. 

Charlie. —And this has pure alcohol in it. 

Kitty. —And both have bits of bread in them 

Charlie. —And in the alcohol the bread is hard still, 
you see. 






140 


THE BAND OF HOPE CHRONICLE. 


Kitiy. —But in the water it has turned into thick, 
milky stuff, which can go into our blood, and make 
our insides grow. 

Charlie. —Alcohol makes the bread hard. 

Kitty. —But water makes it soft. 

Olive. — This bottle had pure water in it, and six 
lumps of sugar. 

Willie. —This had pure alcohol and six lumps of 
sugar. 

Olive. —You can’t see my lumps of sugar now. They 
have melted into the water, ana can go into our blood, 
and make our bodies grow. 

Willie — But these lumps of sugar are hard still, you 
see. The alcohol keeps them hard. 

Olive. —But water makes them melt. 

Ella — This bottle had pure alcohol in it, and little 
bits of raw beef. Here’s the beef still, you see, hardly 
changed at all. 

George. —And this had gastric juice in it, and little 
bits of raw beef. The beef’s gone to a pulp, you see, 
and can go into our blood, and make our bodies grow. 

All. —Alcohol hardens our food, but water softens it. 

Charlie. —And the clever doctors said, “Oh! do, 
please, King Edward, have all little English children 
taught things like this every day—there’s lots more 
of it for them to learn. And then make them say-- 

All. —“‘I promise to abstain from all alcoholic 
liquors.’ ” 

Ella. —And King Edward the Seventh cried, “I 
will! I wire! They shall all be taught such things, 
and then, by-and-by, when my day’s done—yes, and 
my son’s, too, perhaps—when my little grandson sits 
on England’s throne, his people will not be- 

All. —“Sick and bad and little and mad.” 

George (joyotisly). —No ! little King Edward the 
Eighth’s people will be- 

All. —Big and bright and good and right. 

Geoige. —For then strong drink will be banished 
from our land. 

Kilty ( delighted). —Oh ! then they’ll be able to do 
without the doctor and the p’liceman. 

Olive. —And the Bishop said-- 

All. —“Happy is the people that is in such case; 
yea, happy is that people whose God is the Lord.” 


[The Band of Hope Union supplies samples of beef, 
bread, and sugar in alcohol. Any practical chemist 
will provide test tubes containing water with bread and 
sugar. Gastric juice—for all practical purposes, pepsin 
and water—is required to dissolve beef. The bread 
and beef tubes require heat, e.g., carriage in a breast 
pocket for a few days. The children should be shown 
these tubes while practising, or their attention will 
be distracted by them on the night of the Band of 
Hope Meeting. The bottle should be tied round the 
neck, with ribbons, so that they can be easily and 
safely held by the children.] 


An Australian Syllabus. 


From Australia we have received the “Combined 
Syllabus” of the Geelong and District Band of Hope 
Union, showing the programme of the various 
societies for the present half-year. Here is one issued 
by the Shenton Band of Hope :— 

July 12. Entertaining Evening-. Mr. Wilkinson. 

„ 19. Annual Demonstration in the Mechanics’Hall. 

,, 26. Impromptu Speeches. (Criticisms.) 

Aug. 9. Hoys’ Night. The Boys to take sole charge of fhe Meeting. 
,, 23. Question Box. 

Sept. 6. Lecture on Hypnot’sm, by W. H. Potter, Esq. 

Admission, 6d. Members free. 

,, 20. Committee Night. 

Oct. 4. Temperance Reading Competition. Two sections. 

,, 18. Musical Evening. 

Nov. 1. Essay : “ Why I am a Teetotaler.” Two prizes. 

,, 15. Annual Banquet. 

,, 29. Girls’ Night. The Girls to take sole charge of the Meeting 
Dec. 5. Annual Picnic. 

,, 13. Educational Night. 

,, 27. Holiday Reminiscences. 

Meetings are held in the M